diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-22 00:52:38 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-22 00:52:38 -0800 |
| commit | a9cabe4dc651b642cc3cb3fc302daaba3fbcabc3 (patch) | |
| tree | 59dbf4ce8e89bce4710ef4fd3ecc5ae6cfdc6b93 | |
| parent | 7b312f6582b5e623012268b6628b293092cac3a5 (diff) | |
85 files changed, 17 insertions, 48683 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..da696b1 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #67799 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/67799) diff --git a/old/67799-0.txt b/old/67799-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 56c6726..0000000 --- a/old/67799-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,22750 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Book of the Courtier, by Baldesar -Castiglione - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: The Book of the Courtier - -Authors: Baldesar Castiglione - Leonard Eckstein Opdycke - -Release Date: April 8, 2022 [eBook #67799] - -Language: English - -Produced by: KD Weeks, Tim Lindell and the Online Distributed - Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was - produced from images generously made available by The - Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BOOK OF THE -COURTIER *** - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - Transcriber’s Note: - -This version of the text cannot represent certain typographical effects. -Italics are delimited with the ‘_’ character as _italic_. Supercripted -characters are prefixed with ‘^’. - -The notes were printed as endnotes organized by chapters. - -Minor errors, attributable to the printer, have been corrected. Please -see the transcriber’s note at the end of this text for details regarding -the handling of any textual issues encountered during its preparation. - - - - - THE BOOK OF THE COURTIER - BY COUNT BALDESAR - CASTIGLIONE - - - - -[Illustration: - - BALDESAR CASTIGLIONE - COUNT OF NOVILLARA - 1478-1529 -] - -Reduced from Braun’s photograph (no. 11.505) of the portrait in the - Louvre, painted in 1516 by Raphael (1483-1520). The original - belonged to Charles I of England, after whose death it was bought by - a Dutch collector and copied by Rubens. Later it became the property - of Cardinal Mazarin, from whose heirs it was acquired for Louis XIV - of France. - -The medallion on the title-page is from a photograph, specially made by - Mansell, of a cast, kindly furnished by T. Whitcombe Greene, Esq., - of an anonymous medal in his collection at Chandler’s Ford, - Hampshire. See the late Alfred Armand’s _Les Médailleurs Italiens_, - ii, 100, no. 10. - - - THE BOOK OF THE COURTIER - BY COUNT BALDESAR - CASTIGLIONE - - (1528) - -[Illustration] - - TRANSLATED FROM THE ITALIAN AND ANNOTATED - BY LEONARD ECKSTEIN OPDYCKE - - - - - WITH SEVENTY-ONE PORTRAITS AND FIFTEEN AUTOGRAPHS - REPRODUCED BY EDWARD BIERSTADT - - - LONDON - DUCKWORTH & CO. - - NEW YORK - CHARLES SCRIBNER’S SONS - 1902 - - - - -[Illustration: THE DE VINNE PRESS] - - - - - Copyright 1901, by - LEONARD ECKSTEIN OPDYCKE - - - - -THE BOOK OF THE COURTIER was written, partly at Urbino and partly at - Rome, between the years 1508 and 1516, and was first printed at the - Aldine Press, Venice, in the month of April, 1528. - -There have since been published more than one hundred and forty - editions, a list of which will be found at page 417 of this volume. - The first Spanish version, by JUAN BOSCAN ALMOGAVER, was issued at - Barcelona in 1534; the first French version, by JACQUES COLIN, was - issued at Paris in 1537; the first English version, by THOMAS HOBY, - was issued at London in 1561; the first Latin version, by HIERONYMUS - TURLER, was issued at Wittenberg in 1561; the first German version, - by LORENZ KRATZER, was issued at Munich in 1566. - - The present edition consists of five hundred numbered copies, of - which this is No. - - - TRANSLATOR’S PREFACE - - -The popularity long enjoyed by this old book, the place that it holds in -Italian literature, and the fact that it is almost inaccessible to -English readers, seem to furnish sufficient reason for a new -translation. - -The art of the Italian Renaissance delights us by its delicate and -gentle beauty, and yet we know that life during this period was often -gross and violent. To understand this, we must remember that art is more -the expression of the ideal than of the actual, and that men’s ideals -are loftier than their practice. Castiglione gives utterance to the -finest aspirations of his time. His pages will lack interest only when -mankind ceases to be interesting to man, and will reward study so long -as the past shall continue to instruct the present and the future. - -The few deviations that the present translator has ventured to make from -the letter of the Italian text are merely verbal, and were deemed -needful to render its meaning clear. The notes that he offers are -intended to explain obscure passages and to relieve the reader from the -tedium of searching in books of reference. Perhaps no one will regard it -as inopportune to be reminded of what all may have known but few are -able to remember with precision. Students who may wish to learn from -what Greek and Latin sources Castiglione derived material are referred -to Professor Vittorio Cian’s admirable edition. - -The translator desires to express his thanks for the friendly -encouragement that he has received from Miss Grace Norton, at whose -suggestion his task was undertaken. He is indebted to Dr. Luigi Roversi -and Signor Leopoldo Jung for their patient aid, and to Signor Alessandro -Luzio and many other scholars, in Italy and elsewhere, for the kindness -with which they have helped him to gather portraits and bibliographical -data. He gratefully acknowledges, also, his frequent use of Professor -Cian’s erudite labours, of John Addington Symonds’s RENAISSANCE IN -ITALY, and of James Dennistoun’s MEMOIRS OF THE DUKES OF URBINO. - - - - - CONTENTS - - (The Arabic numerals given below refer to the numbered paragraphs - into which it has long been customary to divide the work) - - Page - LIST OF PLATES xi - INTERLOCUTORS xiv - THE AUTHOR’S DEDICATORY LETTER 1 - Reasons for writing the book, and for at first delaying and - afterwards hastening its publication. Lament at the recent - death of several persons mentioned in the book. Answer to three - objections: that the book was not written in the language of - Boccaccio; that, as it is impossible to find a perfect - Courtier, it was superfluous to describe one; and that the - author presumed to paint his own portrait. - THE FIRST BOOK OF THE COURTIER 7 - 1: The book written at the instance of Alfonso Ariosto and in - dialogue form, in order to record certain discussions held at - the court of Urbino. 2-3: Description and praise of Urbino and - its lords; Duke Federico and his son Guidobaldo. 4-5: The - Urbino court and the persons taking part in the discussions. 6: - Circumstances that led to the discussions; visit of Pope Julius - II. 7-11: Various games proposed. 12: Game finally chosen: to - describe a perfect Courtier. 13-6: Canossa begins the - discussion by enumerating some of the conditions essential to - the Courtier,—especially gentle birth. 17-8: Arms the true - profession of the Courtier, who must, however, avoid arrogance - and boasting. 19-22: Physical qualities and martial exercises. - 23: Short bantering digression. 24-6: Grace. 27-8: Affectation. - 29-39: Literary and conversational style. 40: Women’s - affectations. 41: Moral qualities. 42-6: Literary - accomplishments; arms vs. letters. 47-8: Music. 49: Painting. - 50-3: Painting vs. sculpture. 54-6: Arrival of the youthful - Francesco Maria della Rovere; the evening’s entertainment ends - with dancing. - THE SECOND BOOK OF THE COURTIER 75 - 1-4: Reasons why the aged are wont to laud the past and to - decry the present; defence of the present against such - aspersions; praise of the court of Urbino. 5-6 Federico Fregoso - begins the discussion on the way and time of employing the - qualities and accomplishments described by Canossa: utility of - such discussion. 7-8: General rules: to avoid affectation, to - speak and act discreetly and opportunely, to aim at honour and - praise in martial exercises, war, and public contests, 9-10: - Other physical exercises. 11: Dancing and masquerading. 12-3: - Music of various kinds, when to be practised. 14: Aged - Courtiers not to engage publicly in music and dancing. 15-6: - Duty of aged and youthful Courtiers to moderate the faults - peculiar to their years. 17-25: Conversation, especially with - superiors; how to win favours worthily. 26-8: Dress and - ornament; lamentable lack of fashions peculiarly Italian. - 29-30: Choice and treatment of friends. 31: Games of cards and - chess. 32-5: Influence of preconceived opinions and first - impressions; advantage of being preceded by good reputation. - 36: Danger of going beyond bounds in the effort to be amusing. - 37: French and Spanish manners. 38: Tact, modesty, kindness, - readiness; taking advantage of opportunities; confession of - ignorance. 39-41: Self-depreciation, deceit, moderation. 42-83: - Pleasantries and witticisms expounded by Bibbiena. 84-97: - Practical jokes; to be used discreetly, particularly where - women are concerned; use of trickery and artifice in love; - dignity and nobility of women. 98-100: Giuliano de’Medici - chosen to describe the perfect Court Lady. - THE THIRD BOOK OF THE COURTIER 171 - 1: Excellence of the court of Urbino to be estimated in much - the same way in which Pythagoras calculated the stature of - Hercules. 2-3: Bantering preliminaries to the discussion on the - Court Lady. 4: Qualities common to the Courtier and to the - Court Lady. 5-6: The Court Lady to be affable, modest and - decorous; to follow a middle course between prudishness and - over-freedom; to avoid scandal-mongering; her conversation to - have variety. 7-9: Physical and mental exercises of the Court - Lady; her dress. 10-8: Women’s importance; certain aspersions - refuted. 19-20: Examples of saintly women contrasted with - hypocritical friars. 21-7: Examples of women famous for virtue, - manly courage, constancy in love, pudicity. 28-33: Examples of - women who in ancient times did good service to the world in - letters, in the sciences, in public life, in war. 34-6: More - recent examples of women noted for their virtue. 37-49: - Chastity and continence. 50: Dangers to which womanly virtue is - exposed. 51-2: Further praise of women. 53-5: The Court Lady’s - demeanour in love talk. 56-9: Her conduct in love. 60-73: The - way to win and keep a woman’s love; its effects and signs; - secrecy in love. 74-5: Pallavicino’s aspersions against women. - 76-7: Ottaviano Fregoso is deputed to expound the other - qualities that add to the Courtier’s perfections. - - THE FOURTH BOOK OF THE COURTIER 243 - 1-2: Eulogy of several other interlocutors whose death had - recently occurred. 3-6: Ottaviano Fregoso resumes the - interrupted discussion, considers the Courtier’s relations with - his prince, and urges the duty of employing his qualities and - accomplishments so that his prince may be led to seek good and - shun evil. 7-10: Princes’ need to know the truth, their - difficulty in finding it, and the Courtier’s duty to encourage - them in the path of virtue. 11-2: Virtue not wholly innate, but - susceptible of cultivation. 13-6: Ignorance the source of - nearly all human errour. 17-8: Temperance the perfect virtue, - because it is the fountain of virtues. 19-24: Monarchy vs. - commonwealth. 25-6: Whether a contemplative or an active life - is more befitting a prince. 27-8: Peace the aim of war; the - virtues befitting each. 29: Right training of princes to begin - in habit and to be confirmed by reason. 30: Humourous - digression. 31: _Governo misto_. 32-5: Attributes of a good - prince: justice, devoutness, love of his subjects, and mild - sway. 36-9: Grand public works; the Crusades; eulogy of several - young princes. 40: Princes must avoid certain extremes. 41: - Princes must attend to details personally. 42: Eulogy of the - youthful Federico Gonzaga. 43-8: Arguments supporting the - theory that the Courtier’s highest aim is the instruction of - his prince. 49-52: Whether the Courtier ought to be in love; - Bembo appointed to discourse on love and beauty. 53-4: Evils - and perils of sensual love. 55-6: Digression concerning the - love of old men. 57-60: True beauty, the reflection of - goodness. 61-4: In what manner the unyouthful Courtier ought to - love; rational love contrasted with sensual love. 65-7: - Contemplation of abstract beauty. 68-9: Contemplation of divine - beauty. 70-1: Bembo’s invocation to the Holy Spirit. 72: - Instances in which a vision of divine beauty has been granted - to mortals. 73: Termination of the discussion at dawn. - PRELIMINARY NOTES,—Life of the Author, etc. 313 - NOTES TO THE DEDICATORY LETTER 317 - NOTES TO THE FIRST BOOK OF THE COURTIER 325 - NOTES TO THE SECOND BOOK OF THE COURTIER 355 - NOTES TO THE THIRD BOOK OF THE COURTIER 387 - NOTES TO THE FOURTH BOOK OF THE COURTIER 407 - LIST OF EDITIONS OF THE BOOK OF THE COURTIER 417 - - INDEX 423 - - - LIST OF PLATES - - 1 BALDESAR CASTIGLIONE, Count of Novillara; Raphael; Frontispiece - - 2 BALDESAR CASTIGLIONE; anonymous medal; Title-page - - Facing page - - 3 FRANCESCO MARIA DELLA ROVERE, Duke of Urbino; 1 - Titian; - - 4 GUIDOBALDO DI MONTEFELTRO, Duke of Urbino; 9 - Giovanni Santi (?); - - 5 EMILIA PIA; medal by Giancristoforo Romano (?); 11 - - 6 ELISABETTA GONZAGA, Duchess of Urbino; Mantegna 12 - (?); - - 7 BERNARDO ACCOLTI, the “Unico Aretino;” Vasari; 16 - - 8 COUNT LUDOVICO DA CANOSSA; anonymous; 20 - - 9 CARDINAL IPPOLITO D’ESTE; anonymous medal; 22 - - 10 GALEAZZO SANSEVERINO; anonymous; 34 - - 11 ANGELO AMBROGINI, “Poliziano;” Ghirlandajo; 51 - - 12 MONSEIGNEUR D’ANGOULÊME, Francis I of France; 57 - anonymous medal; - - 13 MICHELANGELO BUONARROTI; Daniele da Volterra (?); 67 - - 14 BORSO D’ESTE, Duke of Ferrara; Francesco Cossa; 77 - - 15 AUTOGRAPHS; 89 - - 16 AUTOGRAPHS; 96 - - 17 GIACOPO SANNAZARO; Vasari; 113 - - 18 LEONARDO DA VINCI; autograph drawing; 117 - - 19 BERNARDO DOVIZI DA BIBBIENA; Raphael (?); 123 - - 20 POPE ALEXANDER VI; Pinturicchio; 126 - - 21 ERCOLE D’ESTE, Duke of Ferrara; anonymous relief; 129 - - 22 GALEOTTO MARZI DA NARNI; anonymous medal; 136 - - 23 TOMMASO INGHIRAMI, “Fedra;” Raphael (?); 138 - - 24 PRINCE DJEM; Pinturicchio; 141 - - 25 AGOSTINO BEVAZZANO; Raphael; 144 - - 26 OTTAVIANO UBALDINI; Melozzo da Forli; 147 - - 27 RAPHAEL; Sebastiano del Piombo; 149 - - 28 FRANCESCO ALIDOSI, Cardinal of Pavia; anonymous 151 - relief; - - 29 POPE LEO X; Raphael; 152 - - 30 AUTOGRAPHS; 169 - - 31 GIULIANO DE’ MEDICI, “My lord Magnifico;” 175 - Alessandro Allori; - - 32 ISABELLA THE CATHOLIC; Miguel Zittoz (?); 203 - - 33 ISABELLA D’ESTE, Marchioness of Mantua; Titian; 204 - - 34 LUDOVICO GONZAGA, Bishop of Mantua; Mantegna; 215 - - 35 FERDINAND THE CATHOLIC; Miguel Zittoz (?); 219 - - 36 ELEANORA GONZAGA, Duchess of Urbino; Titian; 244 - - 37 POPE JULIUS II; Raphael; 274 - - 38 PRINCE HENRY OF WALES, Henry VIII; anonymous; 276 - - 39 FEDERICO GONZAGA, Marquess and Duke of Mantua; 279 - anonymous medal; - - 40 CARDINAL PIETRO BEMBO; medal by Benvenuto Cellini 288 - (?); - - 41 BALDESAR CASTIGLIONE, Count of Novillara; 313 - anonymous; - - 42 CASTIGLIONE’S TOMB, near Mantua; Giulio Romano; 314 - - 43 VITTORIA COLONNA, Marchioness of Pescara; 320 - anonymous medal; - - 44 FEDERICO GONZAGA, Marquess of Mantua; Mantegna; 322 - - 45 FEDERICO DI MONTEFELTRO, Duke of Urbino; Mino da 325 - Fiesole (?); - - 46 ALFONSO II OF NAPLES; medal by Guazzalotti; 327 - - 47 FERDINAND II OF NAPLES; anonymous bronze bust; 328 - - 48 GIACOMO SADOLETO; Vasari; 331 - - 49 LOUIS XII OF FRANCE; anonymous pen-drawing; 332 - - 50 MATTHIAS CORVINUS OF HUNGARY; anonymous medal; 336 - - 51 ANDREA MANTEGNA; anonymous bronze relief; 341 - - 52 LORENZO DE’ MEDICI, “the Magnificent;” medal by 345 - Pollaiuolo; - - 53 BEATRICE D’ESTE, Duchess of Milan; Piero della 352 - Francesca (?); - - 54 FILIPPO MARIA VISCONTI, Duke of Milan; Pisanello; 355 - - 55 NICCOLÒ PICCININO; Pisanello; 356 - - 56 MAXIMILIAN I OF GERMANY; Ambrogio da Predis; 359 - - 57 CHARLES VIII OF FRANCE; anonymous bust; 360 - - 58 POPE NICHOLAS V; medal by Guazzalotti; 362 - - 59 GIROLAMO DONATO; anonymous relief; 365 - - 60 GIOVANNI CALFURNIO; anonymous relief; 366 - - 61 CONSALVO DE CORDOBA, “the Great Captain;” medal by 368 - Annibal; - - 62 COSIMO DE’ MEDICI, “Pater Patriæ;” medal by 370 - Niccolò Fiorentino; - - 63 BAJAZET II OF TURKEY; anonymous print; 372 - - 64 ALFONSO I OF NAPLES; Pisanello; 375 - - 65 CESARE BORGIA, Duke of Valentinois; Beccaruzzi 377 - (?); - - 66 LUDOVICO SFORZA, Duke of Milan; Cristoforo Solari; 381 - - 67 ANNE OF BRITTANY; medal by Jean Perreal; 393 - - 68 MARGARITA OF AUSTRIA; anonymous; 395 - - 69 BEATRICE OF ARAGON, Queen of Hungary; anonymous 397 - bust; - - 70 ISABELLA OF ARAGON, Duchess of Milan; medal by 398 - Giancristoforo Romano; - - 71 FEDERICO III OF NAPLES; anonymous medal; 400 - - 72 ELEANORA OF ARAGON, Duchess of Ferrara; anonymous 402 - relief; - - 73 GIANFRANCESCO GONZAGA, Marquess of Mantua; 409 - Francesco Bonsignori (?); - - 74 HENRY VII OF ENGLAND; anonymous; 412 - - 75 DON CARLOS, Prince of Spain; Bernhard Strigel (?); 414 - - 76 REVERSE OF MEDAL ON TITLE-PAGE; End piece - - - - - INTERLOCUTORS - - ELISABETTA GONZAGA, wife of Guidobaldo di Montefeltro, Duke of Urbino. - Aged 46. - EMILIA PIA, friend and companion of the Duchess, and widow of the - Duke’s half-brother. Aged about 30. - MARGARITA GONZAGA, young niece and companion of the Duchess. - COSTANZA FREGOSA, young half-niece of the Duke. - FRANCESCO MARIA DELLA ROVERE, nephew and adopted heir of the Duke. Aged - 17. - Count LUDOVICO DA CANOSSA, a kinsman of the author, afterwards made - Bishop of Bayeux. aged 31. - FEDERICO FREGOSO, half-nephew of the Duke, afterwards made a cardinal. - Aged 27. - GIULIANO DE’ MEDICI, an exile from Florence, known at Urbino as “My - lord Magnifico,” and afterwards made Duke of Nemours. Aged 29. - BERNARDO DOVIZI, better known as BIBBIENA, an adherent of the Medici, - afterwards made a cardinal. Aged 37. - OTTAVIANO FREGOSO, elder brother of Costanza and Federico, afterwards - Doge of Genoa. - PIETRO BEMBO, a Venetian scholar and poet, afterwards made a cardinal. - Aged 37. - CESARE GONZAGA, a kinsman of the Duchess, and cousin as well as close - friend of the author. Aged about 32. - BERNARDO ACCOLTI, better known as the UNICO ARETINO, a courtier-poet - and popular extemporizer. Aged about 42. - Count GASPAR PALLAVICINO. Aged 21. - GIANCRISTOFORO ROMANO, a sculptor, medallist, etc. Aged about 42. - COLLO VINCENZO CALMETA, a courtier-poet. - LUDOVICO PIO, a brave young soldier, and kinsman of Emilia Pia. - SIGISMONDO MORELLO DA ORTONA, an elderly courtier. - Fra SERAFINO, a jester. - - Time: March 1507. - - Place: The Palace of Urbino. - -[Illustration: - - FRANCESCO MARIA DELLA ROVERE. - DUKE OF URBINO - 1490-1538 -] - -Reduced from Braun’s photograph (no. 40.605) of the portrait, in the - Uffizi Gallery at Florence, by Titian (1477-1576). - - - - - TO THE REVEREND AND ILLUSTRIOUS - LORD DOM MIGUEL DE SILVA,[1] - BISHOP OF VISEU - - -1.—When my lord Guidobaldo di Montefeltro,[2] Duke of Urbino, passed -from this life, I, together with several other cavaliers who had served -him, remained in the service of Duke Francesco Maria della Rovere,[3] -his heir and successor in the State. And as the recollection of Duke -Guido’s character was fresh in my mind, and the delight I had during -those years in the kind companionship of the notable persons who at that -time frequented the Court of Urbino, I was moved by their memory to -write these books of the Courtier, which I did in a few days,[4] -purposing in time to correct those errours that arose from the wish to -pay this debt speedily. But for many years past fortune has burdened me -with toil so constant that I never could find leisure to make the book -such as would content even my poor judgment. - -Now being in Spain,[5] and learning from Italy that my lady Vittoria -della Colonna, Marchioness of Pescara,[6] to whom I gave a copy of the -book, had against her word caused a large part of it to be transcribed, -I could not but feel some annoyance, fearing the many inconveniences -that may befall in such cases. Still, I relied upon the wit and good -sense of this lady (whose character I have always held in veneration as -a thing divine) to prevent any mischief coming to me from having obeyed -her wishes. Finally I was informed that this part of the book was in the -hands of many people at Naples; and as men are always eager for anything -new, it seemed likely that someone might try to have it printed.[7] -Alarmed at this peril, then, I resolved to revise the book at once so -far as I had time, with intent to publish it; for I thought better to -let it be seen imperfectly corrected by my own hand than grievously -mutilated by the hand of others. - -And so, to carry out this plan, I began to read the book again; and -touched at the very outset by the title, I was saddened not a little, -and far more so as I went on, by the thought that most of the personages -introduced in the discussion were already dead; for besides those -mentioned in the proem of the last Book, messer Alfonso Ariosto[8] (to -whom the work is dedicated) is also dead, a gracious youth, considerate, -of the highest breeding, and apt in everything proper to a man who lives -at court. Likewise Duke Giuliano de’ Medici,[9] whose kindness and noble -courtesy deserved to be enjoyed longer by the world. Messer -Bernardo,[10] Cardinal of Santa Maria in Portico, who for his keen and -playful readiness of wit was most delightful to all that knew him, he, -too, is dead. Dead also is my lord Ottaviano Fregoso,[11] a man very -rare in our times: magnanimous, devout, full of kindness, talent, good -sense, and courtesy, a true lover of honour and merit, and so worthy of -praise that his very enemies were ever forced to praise him; and the -misadventures that he bore so bravely were enough to prove that fortune -is still, as always, adverse to merit. And of those mentioned in my book -many more besides are dead, to whom nature seemed to promise very long -life. - -But what should not be told without tears is that my lady Duchess,[12] -too, is dead. And if my heart mourns the loss of so many friends and -patrons, who have left me in this life as in a solitude full of sorrows, -it is meet that I grieve more bitterly for the death of my lady Duchess -than of all the others; for she was more precious than they, and I more -bound to her than to all the others. Not to delay, then, the tribute -that I owe the memory of so excellent a Lady and of the others who are -no more, and moved also by the danger to my book, I have had it printed -and published in such state as the shortness of time permitted. - -And since you had no knowledge in their lifetime either of my lady -Duchess or of the others who are dead (except Duke Giuliano and the -Cardinal of Santa Maria in Portico), in order to give you that knowledge -after their death as far as I can, I send you this book as a picture of -the Court of Urbino, not by the hand of Raphael[98] or Michelangelo,[99] -but of a humble painter, who knows only how to trace the chief lines, -and cannot adorn truth with bright colouring, or by perspective art make -that which is not seem to be. And although I tried to show forth in -their discourse the qualities and character of my personages, I own I -failed to express or even to suggest the excellences of my lady Duchess, -not only because my style is inadequate to describe them, but because my -intelligence fails even to conceive of them;[13] and if I be censured -for this or any other matter worthy of censure (for I well know that my -book contains many such), I shall not gainsay the truth. - -2.—But as men sometimes so delight in finding fault that they reprehend -even that which does not merit reprehension, to such as blame me because -I did not imitate Boccaccio[14] or conform to the usages of present -Tuscan speech, I shall not refrain from saying that while, for his time, -Boccaccio had a charming faculty and often wrote with care and -diligence, yet he wrote far better when he followed only the guidance of -his natural wit and instinct, without further thought or care to polish -his writings, than when he strove industriously and laboriously to be -more refined and correct. For this reason even his followers declare -that he greatly erred in judgment concerning his own works, holding -cheap what did him honour[15] and prizing what was worthless. Therefore, -if I had imitated that manner of writing which in Boccaccio is censured -by those who elsewise praise him, I should not have been able to escape -those same aspersions that were cast on him in this regard; and I should -have more deserved them, because he committed his faults thinking he was -doing well, while I should have known I was doing ill. Again, if I had -imitated the style now admired by many but less esteemed by him, it -seemed to me that by such imitation I should show myself at variance -with him whom I was imitating, a thing I deemed unseemly. And again, if -this consideration had not moved me, I was not able to imitate him in my -subject-matter, for he never wrote anything at all in the manner of -these books of the Courtier; and I thought I ought not to imitate him in -language, because the power and true law of good speech consist rather -in usage than in aught else, and it is always a bad habit to employ -words not in use. Therefore it was not meet for me to borrow many of -Boccaccio’s words that were used in his day, but are not now used even -by the Tuscans themselves. - -Nor was I willing to limit myself to the Tuscan usage of to-day, because -intercourse between different nations has always had the effect to -transport, as it were like merchandise, new forms of speech from one to -the other; and these endure or fail according as custom accepts or -rejects them. Besides being attested by the ancients, this is clearly -seen in Boccaccio, who used so many French, Spanish, and Provençal words -(some of them perhaps not very intelligible to modern Tuscans) that if -they were all omitted his work would be far shorter. - -And since, in my opinion, we ought not to despise the idiom of the other -noble cities of Italy, whither men resort who are wise, witty, and -eloquent, wont to discourse on weighty matters of statecraft, letters, -war, and commerce, I think that, of the words used in the speech of -these places, I could fitly use in writing such as are graceful in -themselves, elegant to pronounce, and commonly deemed good and -expressive, although they might not be Tuscan or even of Italian origin. -Moreover, in Tuscany, many words are used which are plainly corruptions -of the Latin, but which in Lombardy and other parts of Italy have -remained pure and unchanged, and are so generally employed by everyone -that they are accepted by the gentle and easily understood by the -vulgar. Hence I think I did not err if in writing I used some of these -words, or preferred what is whole and true speech of my own country -rather than what is corrupt and mutilated from abroad. - -Neither do I regard as sound the maxim laid down by many, that our -common speech is the more beautiful the less it is like Latin; nor do I -understand why one fashion of speech should be accorded so much greater -authority than another, that, if the Tuscan tongue can ennoble debased -and mutilated Latin words and lend them such grace that, mutilated as -they are, they may be used by anyone without reproach (which is not -denied), the Lombard or any other tongue may not support these same -Latin words, pure, whole, precise, and quite unchanged, so that they be -tolerable. And truly, just as to undertake, in spite of usage, to coin -new words or to preserve old ones may be called bold presumption, so -also, besides being difficult, it seems almost impious to undertake, -against the force of that same usage, to suppress and bury alive, as it -were, words that have already endured for many centuries, protected by -the shield of custom against the envy of time, and have maintained their -dignity and splendour through the changes in language, in buildings, in -habits and in customs, wrought by the wars and disasters of Italy. - -Hence if in writing I have chosen not to use those words of Boccaccio -that are no longer used in Tuscany, nor to conform to the rule of those -who deem it not permissible to use any words that the Tuscans of to-day -do not use, I seem to myself excusable. And I think that both in the -matter and in the language of my book (so far as one language can aid -another), I have followed authors as worthy of praise as is Boccaccio. -Nor do I believe that it ought to be counted against me as a fault that -I have elected to make myself known rather as a Lombard speaking -Lombard, than as a non-Tuscan speaking Tuscan too precisely, in order -that I might not resemble Theophrastus, who was detected as non-Athenian -by a simple old woman, because he spoke the Athenian dialect with excess -of care.[16] - -But as this subject is sufficiently treated of in my first Book,[17] I -shall say no more, except that, to prevent all possible discussion, I -grant my critics that I do not know this Tuscan dialect of theirs, which -is so difficult and recondite. And I declare that I have written in my -own dialect, just as I speak and for those who speak as I do; and in -this I think I have wronged no man, because it seems to me that no one -is forbidden to write and speak in his own language; nor is anyone bound -to read or listen to what does not please him. Therefore if these folk -do not care to read my Courtier, I shall not hold myself in the least -wronged by them. - -3.—Others say that since it is so very hard and well nigh impossible to -find a man as perfect as I wish the Courtier to be, it was superfluous -to write of him, because it is folly to teach what cannot be learned. To -these I make answer that I am content to have erred in company with -Plato, Xenophon and Marcus Tullius, leaving on one side all discussion -about the Intelligible World and Ideals; among which, just as are -included (according to those authors) the ideal of the perfect State, of -the perfect King and of the perfect Orator,[18] so also is the ideal of -the perfect Courtier. And if in my style I have failed to approach the -image of this ideal, it will be so much the easier for courtiers to -approach in deeds the aim and goal that I have set them by my writing; -and even if they fail to attain the perfection, such as it is, that I -have tried to express, he that approaches nearest to it will be the most -perfect; just as when many archers shoot at a target and none hit the -very mark, surely he that comes nearest to it is better than the rest. - -Still others say that I thought to paint my own portrait, as if I were -convinced that I possessed all the qualities that I attribute to the -Courtier.[19] To these I shall not indeed deny having essayed everything -that I should wish the Courtier to know; and I think that a man, however -learned, who did not know something of the matters treated of in the -book, could not well have written of them; but I am not so lacking in -self-discernment as to fancy that I know everything I have the wit to -desire. - -My defence then against these and perhaps many other accusations, I -leave for the present to the verdict of public opinion; for while the -many may not perfectly understand, yet oftener than not they scent by -natural instinct the savour of good and bad, and without being able to -explain why, they relish one thing and like it, and reject another and -hate it. Therefore if my book wins general favour, I shall think it must -be good and ought to live;[20] but if it fails to please, I shall think -it must be bad and soon to be forgot. And if my censors be not satisfied -with the common verdict of opinion, let them rest content with that of -time, which in the end reveals the hidden defects of everything, and -being father of truth and judge without passion, ever passes on men’s -writings just sentence of life or death. - - BALDESAR CASTIGLIONE. - - - - - THE FIRST BOOK OF THE COURTIER - BY COUNT BALDESAR CASTIGLIONE - - TO MESSER ALFONSO ARIOSTO - - -1.—Within myself I have long doubted, dearest messer Alfonso, which of -two things were the harder for me: to deny you what you have often -begged of me so urgently, or to do it. For while it seemed to me very -hard to deny anything (and especially a thing in the highest degree -laudable) to one whom I love most dearly and by whom I feel myself to be -most dearly loved, yet to set about an enterprise that I was not sure of -being able to finish, seemed to me ill befitting a man who esteems just -censure as it ought to be esteemed. At last, after much thought, I am -resolved to try in this matter how much aid my assiduity may gain from -that affection and intense desire to please, which in other things are -so wont to stimulate the industry of man. - -You ask me then to write what is to my thinking the form of -Courtiership[21] most befitting a gentleman who lives at the court of -princes, by which he may have the ability and knowledge perfectly to -serve them in every reasonable thing, winning from them favour, and -praise from other men; in short, what manner of man he ought to be who -may deserve to be called a perfect Courtier without flaw. Wherefore, -considering your request, I say that had it not seemed to me more -blameworthy to be reputed somewhat unamiable by you than too conceited -by everyone else, I should have avoided this task, for fear of being -held over bold by all who know how hard a thing it is, from among such a -variety of customs as are in use at the courts of Christendom, to choose -the perfect form and as it were the flower of Courtiership. For custom -often makes the same thing pleasing and displeasing to us; whence it -sometimes follows that customs, habits, ceremonies and fashions that -once were prized, become vulgar, and contrariwise the vulgar become -prized. Thus it is clearly seen that use rather than reason has power to -introduce new things among us, and to do away with the old; and he will -often err who seeks to determine which are perfect. Therefore being -conscious of this and many other difficulties in the subject set before -me to write of, I am constrained to offer some apology, and to testify -that this errour (if errour it may indeed be called) is common to us -both, to the end that if I be blamed for it, the blame maybe shared by -you also; for your offence in setting me a task beyond my powers should -not be deemed less than mine in having accepted it. - -So now let us make a beginning of our subject, and if possible let us -form such a Courtier that any prince worthy to be served by him, -although of but small estate,[22] might still be called a very great -lord. - -In these books we shall follow no fixed order or rule of distinct -precepts, such as are usually employed in teaching anything whatever; -but after the fashion of many ancient writers, we shall revive a -pleasant memory and rehearse certain discussions that were held between -men singularly competent in such matters; and although I had no part in -them personally, being in England at the time they took place,[23] yet -having received them soon after my return, from one who faithfully -reported them to me, I will try to recall them as accurately as my -memory will permit, so that you may know what was thought and believed -on this subject by men who are worthy of highest praise, and to whose -judgment implicit faith may be given in all things. Nor will it be amiss -to tell the cause of these discussions, so that we may reach in orderly -manner the end to which our discourse tends. - -[Illustration: - - GUIDOBALDO DI MONTEFELTRO - DUKE OF URBINO - 1472-1508 -] - -From Alinari’s photograph (no. 7351) of the portrait, in the Colonna - Gallery at Rome, variously attributed to Raphael’s father, Giovanni - Santi (1440?-1494), and (by Morelli) to Melozzo degli Ambrosi da - Forli (1438-1494). Schmarzow’s iconographical identification of this - portrait (formerly supposed to represent Raphael as a boy) is - confirmed by its close resemblance to the young duke’s features as - shown on coins issued in the early years of his reign. - -2.—On the slopes of the Apennines towards the Adriatic sea, almost in -the centre of Italy, there lies (as everyone knows) the little city of -Urbino. Although amid mountains, and less pleasing ones than perhaps -some others that we see in many places, it has yet enjoyed such favour -of heaven that the country round about is very fertile and rich in -crops; so that besides the wholesomeness of the air, there is great -abundance of everything needful for human life. But among the greatest -blessings that can be attributed to it, this I believe to be the chief, -that for a long time it has ever been ruled by the best of lords;[24] -although in the calamities of the universal wars of Italy, it was for a -season deprived of them.[25] But without seeking further, we can give -good proof of this by the glorious memory of Duke Federico,[26] who in -his day was the light of Italy; nor is there lack of credible and -abundant witnesses, who are still living, to his prudence, humanity, -justice, liberality, unconquered courage,—and to his military -discipline, which is conspicuously attested by his numerous victories, -his capture of impregnable places, the sudden swiftness of his -expeditions, the frequency with which he put to flight large and -formidable armies by means of a very small force, and by his loss of no -single battle whatever;[27] so that we may not unreasonably compare him -to many famous men of old. - -Among his other praiseworthy deeds, he built on the rugged site of -Urbino a palace regarded by many as the most beautiful to be found in -all Italy; and he so well furnished it with everything suitable that it -seemed not a palace but a city in the form of a palace; and not merely -with what is ordinarily used,—such as silver vases, hangings of richest -cloth-of-gold and silk, and other similar things,—but for ornament he -added countless antique statues in marble and bronze, pictures most -choice, and musical instruments of every sort, nor would he admit -anything there that was not very rare and excellent. Then at very great -cost he collected a goodly number of most excellent and rare books in -Greek, Latin and Hebrew, all of which he adorned with gold and with -silver, esteeming this to be the chiefest excellence of his great -palace.[28] - -3.—Following then the course of nature, and already sixty-five years -old,[29] he died gloriously, as he had lived; and he left as his -successor a motherless little boy of ten years, his only son Guidobaldo. -Heir to the State, he seemed to be heir also to all his father’s -virtues, and soon his noble nature gave such promise as seemed not -permissible to hope for from mortal man; so that men esteemed none among -the notable deeds of Duke Federico to be greater than to have begotten -such a son. But envious of so much virtue, fortune thwarted this -glorious beginning with all her power; so that before Duke Guido reached -the age of twenty years, he fell ill of the gout,[30] which grew upon -him with grievous pain, and in a short space of time so crippled all his -members that he could neither stand upon his feet nor move; and thus one -of the fairest and most promising forms in the world was distorted and -spoiled in tender youth. - -And not content even with this, fortune was so contrary to him in all -his purposes, that he could seldom carry into effect anything that he -desired; and although he was very wise of counsel and unconquered in -spirit, it seemed that what he undertook, both in war and in everything -else whether small or great, always ended ill for him. And proof of this -is found in his many and diverse calamities, which he ever bore with -such strength of mind, that his spirit was never vanquished by fortune; -nay, scorning her assaults with unbroken courage, he lived in illness as -if in health and in adversity as if fortunate, with perfect dignity and -universal esteem; so that although he was thus infirm of body, he fought -with most honourable rank in the service of their Serene Highnesses the -Kings of Naples, Alfonso[31] and Ferdinand the Younger;[32] later with -Pope Alexander VI,[33] and with the Venetian and Florentine signories. - -Upon the accession of Julius II[34] to the pontificate, he was made -Captain of the Church; at which time, following his accustomed habit, -above all else he took care to fill his household with very noble and -valiant gentlemen, with whom he lived most familiarly, delighting in -their intercourse: wherein the pleasure he gave to others was not less -than that he received from others, he being well versed in both the -[learned][35] languages, and uniting affability and pleasantness[36] to -a knowledge of things without number. And besides this, the greatness of -his spirit so set him on, that although he could not practise in person -the exercises of chivalry, as he once had done, yet he took the utmost -pleasure in witnessing them in others; and by his words, now correcting -now praising every man according to desert, he clearly showed his -judgment in those matters; wherefore, in jousts and tournaments, in -riding, in the handling of every sort of weapon, as well as in pastimes, -games, music,—in short, in all the exercises proper to noble -cavaliers,—everyone strove so to show himself, as to merit being deemed -worthy of such noble fellowship. - -[Illustration: - - EMILIA PIA - Died 1528 -] - -Enlarged from a photograph, specially made by Mansell, of a cast, kindly - furnished by T. Whitcombe Greene, Esq., of a medal in his collection - at Chandler’s Ford, Hampshire, possibly the work of Giancristoforo - Romano (1465?-1512). See Armand’s _Les Médailleurs Italiens_, iii, - 202. - -4.—Thus all the hours of the day were assigned to honourable and -pleasant exercises as well for the body as for the mind; but since my -lord Duke was always wont by reason of his infirmity to retire to sleep -very early after supper, everyone usually betook himself at that hour to -the presence of my lady Duchess, Elisabetta Gonzaga; where also was ever -to be found my lady Emilia Pia,[37] who was endowed with such lively wit -and judgment that, as you know, it seemed as if she were the Mistress of -us all, and as if everyone gained wisdom and worth from her. Here then, -gentle discussions and innocent pleasantries were heard, and on the face -of everyone a jocund gaiety was seen depicted, so that the house could -truly be called the very abode of mirth: nor ever elsewhere, I think, -was so relished, as once was here, how great sweetness may flow from -dear and cherished companionship; for not to speak of the honour it was -to each of us to serve such a lord as he of whom I have just spoken, -there was born in the hearts of all a supreme contentment every time we -came into the presence of my lady Duchess; and it seemed as if this were -a chain that held us all linked in love, so that never was concord of -will or cordial love between brothers greater than that which here was -between us all. - -The same was it among the ladies, with whom there was intercourse most -free and honourable; for everyone was permitted to talk, sit, jest and -laugh with whom he pleased; but such was the reverence paid to the wish -of my lady Duchess, that this same liberty was a very great check;[38] -nor was there anyone who did not esteem it the utmost pleasure he could -have in the world, to please her, and the utmost pain to displease her. -And thus, most decorous manners were here joined with greatest liberty, -and games and laughter in her presence were seasoned not only with witty -jests, but with gracious and sober dignity; for that modesty and -loftiness which governed all the acts, words and gestures of my lady -Duchess, bantering and laughing, were such that she would have been -known for a lady of noblest rank by anyone who saw her even but once. -And impressing herself thus upon those about her, she seemed to attune -us all to her own quality and tone; accordingly every man strove to -follow this pattern, taking as it were a rule of beautiful behaviour -from the presence of so great and virtuous a lady; whose highest -qualities I do not now purpose to recount, they not being my theme and -being well known to all the world, and far more because I could not -express them with either tongue or pen; and those that perhaps might -have been somewhat hid, fortune, as if wondering at such rare virtue, -chose to reveal through many adversities and stings of calamity, so as -to give proof that in the tender breast of woman, in company with -singular beauty, there may abide prudence and strength of soul, and all -those virtues that even among stern men are very rare.[39] - -5.—But leaving this aside, I say that the custom of all the gentlemen of -the house was to betake themselves straightway after supper to my lady -Duchess; where, among the other pleasant pastimes and music and dancing -that continually were practised, sometimes neat questions were proposed, -sometimes ingenious games were devised at the choice of one or another, -in which under various disguises the company disclosed their thoughts -figuratively to whom they liked best. Sometimes other discussions arose -about different matters, or biting retorts passed lightly back and -forth. Often “devices” (_imprese_), as we now call them, were -displayed;[40] in discussing which there was wonderful diversion, the -house being (as I have said) full of very noble talents; among whom (as -you know) the most famous were my lord Ottaviano Fregoso, his brother -messer Federico,[41] the Magnifico Giuliano de’ Medici, messer Pietro -Bembo,[42] messer Cesare Gonzaga,[43] Count Ludovico da Canossa,[44] my -lord Gaspar Pallavicino,[45] my lord Ludovico Pio,[46] my lord Morello -da Ortona,[47] Pietro da Napoli, messer Roberto da Bari,[48] and -countless other very noble cavaliers. Moreover there were many, who, -although usually they did not dwell there constantly, yet spent most of -the time there: like messer Bernardo Bibbiena, the Unico Aretino,[49] -Giancristoforo Romano,[50] Pietro Monte,[51] Terpandro,[52] messer -Niccolò Frisio;[53] so that there always flocked thither poets, -musicians and all sorts of agreeable[54] men, and in every walk the most -excellent that were to be found in Italy. - -[Illustration: - - ELISABETTA GONZAGA - DUCHESS OF URBINO - 1471-1526 -] - -Reduced from Braun’s photograph (no. 41.121) of the portrait in the - Uffizi Gallery at Florence, variously ascribed to Andrea Mantegna - (1431-1506), to Lorenzo Costa (1460-1535), and to Francesco - Bonsignori (1455-1519). - -6.—Now Pope Julius II, having by his presence and the aid of the French -brought Bologna under subjection to the apostolic see in the year 1506, -and being on his way back to Rome, passed through Urbino; where he was -received with all possible honour and with as magnificent and splendid -state as could have been prepared in any other noble city of Italy: so -that besides the pope, all the lord cardinals and other courtiers were -most highly gratified. And some there were, attracted by the charm of -this society, who tarried at Urbino many days after the departure of the -pope and his court; during which time not only were the ordinary -pastimes and diversions continued in the usual manner, but every man -strove to contribute something new, and especially in the games, to -which almost every evening was devoted. And the order of them was such -that immediately after reaching the presence of my lady Duchess, -everyone sat down in a circle as he pleased or as chance decided; and in -sitting they were arranged alternately, a man and a woman, as long as -there were women, for nearly always the number of men was by far the -greater; then they were governed as seemed best to my lady Duchess, who -for the most part left this charge to my lady Emilia. - -So, the day after the pope’s departure,[55] the company being assembled -at the wonted hour and place, after much pleasant talk, my lady Duchess -desired my lady Emilia to begin the games; and she, after having for a -time refused the task, spoke thus: - -“My Lady, since it pleases you that I shall be the one to begin the -games this evening, not being able in reason to fail to obey you, I will -propose a game in which I think I ought to have little blame and less -labour; and this shall be for everyone to propose after his liking a -game that has never been given; and then we will choose the one that -seems best worthy to be played in this company.” - -And so saying, she turned to my lord Gaspar Pallavicino, requiring him -to tell his choice; and he at once replied: - -“It is for you, my Lady, first to tell your own.” - -“But I have already told it,” said my lady Emilia; “now do you, my lady -Duchess, bid him be obedient.”[56] - -Then my lady Duchess said, smiling: - -“To the end that everyone may be bound to obey you, I make you my deputy -and give you all my authority.” - -7.—“It is a remarkable thing,” replied my lord Gaspar, “that women -should always be allowed this exemption from toil, and it certainly -would not be unreasonable to wish in some way to learn the reason why; -but not to be the first to disobey, I will leave this for another time, -and will tell what is required of me;” and he began: “It seems to me -that in love, as in everything else, our minds judge diversely; and thus -it often happens that what is very delightful to one man, is very -hateful to another; but none the less we all are ever alike in this, -that every man holds his beloved very dear; so that the over fondness of -lovers often cheats their judgment to such a degree, that they esteem -the person whom they love to be the only one in the world adorned with -every excellent virtue and wholly without defect; but since human nature -does not admit such complete perfection, and since there is no one to be -found who does not lack something, it cannot be said that such men do -not cheat themselves, and that the lover does not become blind -concerning the beloved. I would therefore that this evening our game -might be that each of us should tell what virtue above others he would -have the person whom he loves adorned with; and then, as all must have -some blemish, what fault he would have in her; in order that we may see -who can find the most praiseworthy and useful virtues, and the most -excusable faults and least harmful to lover and beloved.” - -My lord Gaspar having spoken thus, my lady Emilia made sign to madonna -Costanza Fregosa[57] to follow after, because she sat next in order, and -she was preparing to speak; but my lady Duchess said quickly: - -“Since my lady Emilia will not make the effort to invent a game, it were -only fair that the other ladies share this ease and that they too be -exempt from such exertion for this evening, especially as there are here -so many men that there is no danger of lack of games.” - -“So be it,” replied my lady Emilia; and imposing silence on madonna -Costanza, she turned to messer Cesare Gonzaga, who sat next, and bade -him speak; and he began thus: - -8.—“Whoso will carefully consider all our actions, will ever find -various defects in them; the reason whereof is that nature, variable in -this as in other things, has given to one man the light of reason in one -thing, to another man in another thing; and so it happens that, the one -knowing what the other does not know and being ignorant of what the -other understands, each readily perceives his neighbour’s fault and not -his own, and we all seem to ourselves very wise and perhaps most of all -in that wherein we most are foolish. Thus we have seen it happen in this -house that many, at first accounted very wise, were in course of time -recognized as very foolish, which came about from nothing else but our -own watchfulness. For, as they say that in Apulia musical instruments -are used for those bitten by the tarantula,[58] and various tunes are -tried until the humour that causes the malady (through a certain -affinity it has for some one of those tunes) is suddenly stirred by the -sound, and so excites the sick man that he is restored to health by -virtue of that excitement: so when we have perceived a hidden touch of -folly, we have stimulated it so artfully and with such various -persuasions and diverse means, that at length we have learned whither it -tended; then, the humour once recognized, so well have we excited it -that it has always reached the perfection of open folly. Thus one man -has waxed foolish over poetry, another over music, another over love, -another over dancing, another over inventing mimes,[59] another over -riding, another over fencing,—each according to the native quality of -his metal; whence, as you know, great amusement has been derived. I hold -it then as certain that there is some grain of folly in each of us, -which being quickened can multiply almost infinitely. - -“Therefore I would that this evening our game might be a discussion upon -this subject, and that each one tell with what kind of folly, and about -what thing, he thinks I should make a fool of myself if I had to make a -fool of myself openly, judging of this outburst by the sparks of folly -that are daily seen to issue from me. Let the same be told of all the -rest, keeping to the order of our games, and let each one try to found -his opinion upon some actual sign and argument. And thus we shall each -derive from our game the advantage of learning our defects, and so shall -be better able to guard against them; and if the vein of folly that is -discovered proves so rich that it seems incurable, we will assist it, -and according to fra Mariano’s[60] teaching, we shall have saved a soul, -which will be no small gain.” - -There was much laughter at this game, nor were there any who could keep -from talking; one said, “I should make a fool of myself over thinking;” -another, “Over looking;” another said, “I have already made a fool of -myself over loving;” and the like. - -9.—Then fra Serafino[61] said, laughing after his manner: - -“That would take too long; but if you want a fine game, let everyone -give his opinion why it is that nearly all women hold rats in hatred, -and are fond of snakes; and you will see that no one will guess the -reason except myself, who learned this secret in a strange way.” And he -began to tell his stories; but my lady Emilia bade him be silent, and -passing over the lady who sat next, made sign to the Unico Aretino whose -turn it was; and he, without waiting for further command, said: - -“I would I were a judge with power to search the heart of evil-doers by -every sort of torture; and this that I might fathom the deceits of an -ingrate with angel eyes and serpent heart, who never lets her tongue -reveal her soul, and with deceitful pity feigned has no thought but of -dissecting hearts. Nor is there in sandy Libya to be found a serpent so -venomous and eager for human blood as is this false one; who not only in -the sweetness of her voice and honeyed words, but in her eyes, her -smiles, her aspect and in all her ways, is a very siren. - -“But since I am not suffered, as I would I were, to use chains, rope and -fire to learn a certain truth, I fain would learn it by a game,—which is -this: let each one tell what he believes to be the meaning of that -letter S which my lady Duchess wears upon her brow;[62] for, although -this too is surely an artful veil to aid deceit, perchance there will be -given it some interpretation unthought of by her perhaps, and it will be -found that fortune, compassionate spectatress of men’s martyrdoms, has -led her against her will to disclose by this small token her secret wish -to slay and bury alive in calamity everyone who beholds her or serves -her.” - -[Illustration: - - BERNARDO ACCOLTI - THE UNICO ARETINO - 1465?-1535 -] - -Head enlarged from a photograph, specially made by Alinari, of a part of - the fresco, “Leo X’s Entry into Florence,” in the Palazzo Vecchio at - Florence, by Giorgio Vasari (1511-1574). See Milanesi’s edition of - Vasari’s _Opere_, viii, 142. - -My lady Duchess laughed, and the Unico, seeing that she wished to defend -herself against this imputation, said: - -“Nay, my Lady, do not speak, for it is not now your turn to speak.” - -My lady Emilia then turned and said: - -“Sir Unico, there is no one of us here who does not yield to you in -everything, but above all in knowledge of my lady Duchess’s mind; and -since you know it better than the others (thanks to your divine genius), -you love it better than the others, who like those weak-sighted birds -that fix not their eyes upon the sun’s orb, cannot so justly know how -perfect it is; wherefore every effort to clear this doubt would be vain, -save your own judgment. To you alone then be left this task, as to him -who alone can perform it.” - -The Unico remained silent for a while, then being urged to speak, at -last recited a sonnet upon the aforesaid subject, declaring what that -letter S meant; which was by many believed to be done impromptu, but as -it was more ingenious and finished than seemed to accord with the -shortness of the time, it was thought rather to have been prepared.[62] - -10.—Then having bestowed a merry plaudit in praise of the sonnet, and -talked of it awhile, my lord Ottaviano Fregoso, whose turn it was, -smilingly began as follows: - -“My Lords, if I were to affirm that I had never felt the passion of -love, I am sure that my lady Duchess and my lady Emilia would feign to -believe it even though they believed it not, and would say that it was -because I mistrusted ever being able to prevail upon any woman to love -me; whereof indeed I have not made trial hitherto with such persistence -as reasonably to despair of being able sometime to succeed. But yet I -have not refrained because I rate myself so high, or women so low, that -I do not deem many of them worthy to be loved and served by me; but made -timourous rather by the continual laments of some lovers, who—pallid, -gloomy and taciturn—seem always to wear their unhappiness depicted in -their eyes; and if they speak, they accompany every word with triple -sighs, and discourse of nothing but tears, torments, despairings and -longings for death; so that if an amourous spark has sometimes kindled -in my heart, I have at once striven with all my might to quench it, not -from any hate I bear to women as these ladies think, but for my own -good. - -“I have also known some others quite different from these dolourous -souls,—lovers who not only give thanks and praise for the kind looks, -tender words and gentle bearing of their mistresses, but flavour all -evils with sweetness, so that they call their ladies’ warrings, anger -and disdain, most sweet. Wherefore such as these seem to me far more -than happy. For if they find such sweetness in lovers’ quarrels, which -those others deem far more bitter than death, I think that in loving -endearments they must enjoy that supreme beatitude which we vainly seek -in this world. So I would that this evening our game might be, that each -man tell, if she whom he loves must needs be angry with him, by what -cause he would have her anger roused. Because if there be any here who -have enjoyed this sweet anger, I am sure that out of courtesy they will -choose one of those causes that make it so sweet; and perhaps I shall -take courage to advance a little farther in love, hoping that I too may -find this sweetness where some find bitterness; and then these ladies -will be no longer able to cast shame upon me because I do not love.” - -11.—This game found much favour and everyone made ready to speak upon -the subject, but as my lady Emilia made no further mention of it, messer -Pietro Bembo, who sat next in order, spoke thus: - -“My Lords, no small uncertainty has been awakened in my mind by the game -proposed by my lord Ottaviano in his discourse about love’s anger: the -which, however varied it be, has in my case always been most bitter, nor -do I believe that any seasoning could be learned from me that would -avail to sweeten it; but perhaps it is more or less bitter according to -the cause from which it springs.[63] For I remember once to have seen -the lady whom I served wrought up against me, either by some idle -suspicion that she had herself conceived as to my loyalty, or by some -other false notion awakened in her by what others had said to my injury; -insomuch that I believed no pain could equal mine, and it seemed to me -that the greatest suffering I felt was to endure that which I had not -deserved, and to have this affliction come upon me not from my fault but -from her lack of love. At other times I saw her angered by some errour -of mine, and knew her ire to proceed from my fault; and then I deemed -that my former woe was very light compared with that which now I felt; -and it seemed to me that to have displeased, and through my own guilt, -the person whom alone I desired and so zealously strove to please, was -the greatest torment and above all others. I would therefore that our -game might be that each man tell, if she whom he loves must needs be -angry with him, from which of the two he would have her anger spring, -from her or from himself; so that we may know which is the greater -suffering, to give displeasure to her who is loved, or to receive it -from her who is loved.” - -12.—Everyone waited for my lady Emilia to reply; but she, saying nothing -more to Bembo, turned and made sign to messer Federico Fregoso that he -should tell his game; and he at once began as follows: - -“My Lady, I would it were permitted me, as it sometimes is, to assent to -another’s proposal; since for my part I would readily approve any of the -games proposed by these gentlemen, for I really think that all of them -would be amusing. But not to break our rule, I say that anyone who -wished to praise our court,—laying aside the merit of our lady Duchess, -which with her divine virtue would suffice to lift from earth to heaven -the meanest souls that are in the world,—might well say without -suspicion of flattery, that in all Italy it would perhaps be hard to -find so many cavaliers so singularly admirable and so excellent in -divers other matters besides the chief concerns of chivalry, as are now -to be found here: wherefore if anywhere there be men who deserve to be -called good Courtiers and who are able to judge of what pertains to the -perfection of Courtiership, it is reasonable to believe that they are -here. So, to repress the many fools who by impudence and folly think to -win the name of good Courtier, I would that this evening’s game might -be, that we select some one of the company and give him the task of -portraying a perfect Courtier, explaining all the conditions and special -qualities requisite in one who deserves this title; and as to those -things that shall not appear sound, let everyone be allowed to -contradict, as in the schools of the philosophers it is allowed to -contradict anyone who proposes a thesis.” - -Messer Federico was continuing his discourse still further, when my lady -Emilia interrupted him and said: - -“This, if it pleases my lady Duchess, shall for the present be our -game.” - -My lady Duchess answered: - -“It does please me.” - -Then nearly all those present began to say, both to my lady Duchess and -among themselves, that this was the finest game that could possibly be; -and without waiting for each other’s answer, they entreated my lady -Emilia to decide who should begin. She turned to my lady Duchess and -said: - -“Command, my Lady, him who it best pleases you should have this task; -for I do not wish, by selecting one rather than another, to seem to -decide whom I think more competent in this matter than the rest, and so -do wrong to anyone.” - -My lady Duchess replied: - -“Nay, make this choice yourself, and take heed lest by not obeying you -give an example to the others, so that they too prove disobedient in -their turn.” - -13.—At this my lady Emilia laughed and said to Count Ludovico da -Canossa: - -“Then not to lose more time, you, Count, shall be the one to take this -enterprise after the manner that messer Federico has described; not -indeed because we account you so good a Courtier that you know what -befits one, but because, if you say everything wrong as we hope you -will, the game will be more lively, for everyone will then have -something to answer you; while if someone else had this task who knew -more than you, it would be impossible to contradict him in anything, -because he would tell the truth, and so the game would be tedious.” - -The Count answered quickly: - -“Whoever told the truth, my Lady, would run no risk of lacking -contradiction, so long as you were present;” and after some laughter at -this retort, he continued: “But truly I would fain escape this burden, -it seeming to me too heavy, and I being conscious that what you said in -jest is very true; that is, that I do not know what befits a good -Courtier: and I do not seek to prove this with further argument, -because, as I do not practise the rules of Courtiership, one may judge -that I do not know them; and I think my blame may be the less, for sure -it is worse not to wish to do well than not to know how. Yet, since it -so happens that you are pleased to have me bear this burden, I neither -can nor will refuse it, in order not to contravene our rule and your -judgment, which I rate far higher than my own.” - -[Illustration: - - COUNT LUDOVICO DA CANOSSA - 1476-1532 -] - -Reduced from a photograph, specially made through the courtesy of the - Bishop of Bayeux, of an anonymous portrait in his possession. The - sadly injured condition of the original rendered it necessary to - retouch the negative, in which process recourse was had to a small - photograph, kindly furnished by the Marquess Ottavio di Canossa, of - his copy of the Bayeux portrait. - -Then messer Cesare Gonzaga said: - -“As the early evening is now spent and many other kinds of entertainment -are ready, perhaps it will be well to put off this discussion until -to-morrow and give the Count time to think of what he has to say; for it -is difficult indeed to speak unprepared on such a subject.” - -The Count replied: - -“I do not wish to be like the fellow who, when stripped to his shirt, -vaulted less well than he had done in his doublet; hence it seems to me -good fortune that the hour is late, for I shall be obliged by the -shortness of the time to say but little, and my not having taken thought -will excuse me, so that I shall be allowed to say without blame whatever -first comes to my lips. - -“Therefore, not to carry this burden of duty longer on my shoulders, I -say that in everything it is so hard to know the true perfection as to -be well nigh impossible; and this because of the variety of opinions. -Thus there are many that will like a man who speaks much, and will call -him pleasing; some will prefer modesty; some others, an active and -restless man; still others, one who shows calmness and deliberation in -everything; and so every man praises or decries according to his mind, -always clothing vice with the name of its kindred virtue, or virtue with -the name of its kindred vice; for example, calling an impudent man -frank, a modest man dull, an ignorant man good, a knave discreet; and so -in all things else. Yet I believe that there exists in everything its -own perfection, although concealed; and that this can be determined -through rational discussion by any having knowledge of the thing in -hand. And since, as I have said, the truth often lies concealed, and I -do not profess to have this knowledge, I can only praise the kind of -Courtier that I most esteem, and approve him who seems to me nearest -right, according to my poor judgment; the which you will follow if you -find it good, or you will hold to your own if it differs from mine. Nor -shall I at all insist that mine is better than yours; not only because -you may think one thing and I another, but I myself may sometimes think -one thing, and sometimes another. - -14.—“I wish, then, that this Courtier of ours should be nobly born and -of gentle race; because it is far less unseemly for one of ignoble birth -to fail in worthy deeds, than for one of noble birth, who, if he strays -from the path of his predecessors, stains his family name, and not only -fails to achieve but loses what has been achieved already; for noble -birth is like a bright lamp that manifests and makes visible good and -evil deeds, and kindles and stimulates to virtue both by fear of shame -and by hope of praise. And since this splendour of nobility does not -illumine the deeds of the humbly born, they lack that stimulus and fear -of shame, nor do they feel any obligation to advance beyond what their -predecessors have done; while to the nobly born it seems a reproach not -to reach at least the goal set them by their ancestors. And thus it -nearly always happens that both in the profession of arms and in other -worthy pursuits the most famous men have been of noble birth, because -nature has implanted in everything that hidden seed which gives a -certain force and quality of its own essence to all things that are -derived from it, and makes them like itself: as we see not only in the -breeds of horses and of other animals, but also in trees, the shoots of -which nearly always resemble the trunk; and if they sometimes -degenerate, it arises from poor cultivation. And so it is with men, who -if rightly trained are nearly always like those from whom they spring, -and often better; but if there be no one to give them proper care, they -become like savages and never reach perfection. - -“It is true that, by favour of the stars or of nature, some men are -endowed at birth with such graces that they seem not to have been born, -but rather as if some god had formed them with his very hands and -adorned them with every excellence of mind and body. So too there are -many men so foolish and rude that one cannot but think that nature -brought them into the world out of contempt or mockery. Just as these -can usually accomplish little even with constant diligence and good -training, so with slight pains those others reach the highest summit of -excellence. And to give you an instance: you see my lord Don Ippolito -d’Este,[64] Cardinal of Ferrara, who has enjoyed such fortune from his -birth, that his person, his aspect, his words and all his movements are -so disposed and imbued with this grace, that—although he is young—he -exhibits among the most aged prelates such weight of character that he -seems fitter to teach than to be taught; likewise in conversation with -men and women of every rank, in games, in pleasantry and in banter, he -has a certain sweetness and manners so gracious, that whoso speaks with -him or even sees him, must needs remain attached to him forever. - -[Illustration: - - IPPOLITO D’ESTE - 1479-1520 -] - -Enlarged from a cast, courteously furnished by the Austrian authorities, - of an anonymous medal in the Imperial Museum at Vienna. See Armand’s - _Les Médailleurs Italiens_, iii, 169, G. - -“But to return to our subject: I say that there is a middle state -between perfect grace on the one hand and senseless folly on the other; -and those who are not thus perfectly endowed by nature, with study and -toil can in great part polish and amend their natural defects. Besides -his noble birth, then, I would have the Courtier favoured in this regard -also, and endowed by nature not only with talent and beauty of person -and feature, but with a certain grace and (as we say) air that shall -make him at first sight pleasing and agreeable to all who see him; and I -would have this an ornament that should dispose and unite all his -actions, and in his outward aspect give promise of whatever is worthy -the society and favour of every great lord.” - -15.—Here, without waiting longer, my lord Gaspar Pallavicino said: - -“In order that our game may have the form prescribed, and that we may -not seem to slight the privilege given us to contradict, I say that this -nobility of birth does not appear to me so essential in the Courtier; -and if I thought I were saying what was new to any of us, I should cite -instances of many men born of the noblest blood who have been full of -vices; and on the other hand, of many men among the humbly born who by -their virtue have made their posterity illustrious. And if what you just -said be true, namely that there is in everything this occult influence -of the original seed, then we should all be in the same case, because we -had the same origin, nor would any man be more noble than another. But -as to our differences and grades of eminence and obscurity, I believe -there are many other causes: among which I rate fortune to be chief; for -we see her holding sway in all mundane affairs, often amusing herself by -lifting to heaven whom she pleases (although wholly without merit), and -burying in the depths those most worthy to be exalted. - -“I quite agree with what you say as to the good fortune of those endowed -from birth with advantages of mind and body: but this is seen as well -among the humbly born as among the nobly born, since nature has no such -subtle distinctions as these; and often, as I said, the highest gifts of -nature are found among the most obscure. Therefore, since this nobility -of birth is won neither by talent nor by strength nor by craft, and is -rather the merit of our predecessors than our own, it seems to me too -extravagant to maintain that if our Courtier’s parents be humbly born, -all his good qualities are spoiled, and that all those other -qualifications that you mentioned do not avail to raise him to the -summit of perfection; I mean talent, beauty of feature, comeliness of -person, and that grace which makes him always charming to everyone at -first sight.” - -16.—Then Count Ludovico replied: - -“I do not deny that the same virtues may rule the low-born and the -noble: but (not to repeat what we have said already or the many other -arguments that could be adduced in praise of noble birth, which is -honoured always and by everyone, it being reasonable that good should -beget good), since we have to form a Courtier without flaw and endowed -with every praiseworthy quality, it seems to me necessary to make him -nobly born, as well for many other reasons as for universal opinion, -which is at once disposed in favour of noble birth. For if there be two -Courtiers who have as yet given no impression of themselves by good or -evil acts, as soon as the one is known to have been born a gentleman and -the other not, he who is low-born will be far less esteemed by everyone -than he who is high-born, and will need much effort and time to make -upon men’s minds that good impression which the other will have achieved -in a moment and merely by being a gentleman. And how important these -impressions are, everyone can easily understand: for in our own case we -have seen men present themselves in this house, who, being silly and -awkward in the extreme, yet had throughout Italy the reputation of very -great Courtiers; and although they were detected and recognized at last, -still they imposed upon us for many days, and maintained in our minds -that opinion of them which they first found impressed there, although -they conducted themselves after the slightness of their worth. We have -seen others, held at first in small esteem, then admirably successful at -the last. - -“And of these mistakes there are various causes: and among others, the -regard of princes, who in their wish to perform miracles sometimes -undertake to bestow favour on a man who seems to them to merit -disfavour. And often too they are themselves deceived; but since they -always have a host of imitators, their favour begets very great fame, -which chiefly guides our judgments: and if we find anything that seems -contrary to common opinion, we suspect that it is we ourselves who are -wrong, and always seek for something hidden: because it seems that these -universal opinions must after all be founded on fact and spring from -rational causes; and because our minds are very prone to love and hate, -as is seen in battle-shows and games and every other sort of contest, -wherein the spectators without apparent cause become partisans of one -side, with eager wish that it may win and the other lose. In our opinion -of men’s character also, good or evil fame sways our minds to one of -these two passions from the start; and thus it happens that we usually -judge with love or hate. You see then how important this first -impression is, and how he ought to strive to make a good one at the -outset, who thinks to hold the rank and name of good Courtier. - -17.—“But to come to some details, I am of opinion that the principal and -true profession of the Courtier ought to be that of arms; which I would -have him follow actively above all else, and be known among others as -bold and strong, and loyal to whomsoever he serves. And he will win a -reputation for these good qualities by exercising them at all times and -in all places, since one may never fail in this without severest -censure. And just as among women, their fair fame once sullied never -recovers its first lustre, so the reputation of a gentleman who bears -arms, if once it be in the least tarnished with cowardice or other -disgrace, remains forever infamous before the world and full of -ignominy. Therefore the more our Courtier excels in this art, the more -he will be worthy of praise; and yet I do not deem essential in him that -perfect knowledge of things and those other qualities that befit a -commander; since this would be too wide a sea, let us be content, as we -have said, with perfect loyalty and unconquered courage, and that he be -always seen to possess them. For the courageous are often recognized -even more in small things than in great; and frequently in perils of -importance and where there are many spectators, some men are to be -found, who, although their hearts be dead within them, yet, moved by -shame or by the presence of others, press forward almost with their eyes -shut, and do their duty God knows how. While on occasions of little -moment, when they think they can avoid putting themselves in danger -without being detected, they are glad to keep safe. But those who, even -when they do not expect to be observed or seen or recognized by anyone, -show their ardour and neglect nothing, however paltry, that may be laid -to their charge,—they have that strength of mind which we seek in our -Courtier. - -“Not that we would have him look so fierce, or go about blustering, or -say that he has taken his cuirass to wife, or threaten with those grim -scowls that we have often seen in Berto;[65] because to such men as -this, one might justly say that which a brave lady jestingly said in -gentle company to one whom I will not name at present;[66] who, being -invited by her out of compliment to dance, refused not only that, but to -listen to the music, and many other entertainments proposed to -him,—saying always that such silly trifles were not his business; so -that at last the lady said, ‘What is your business, then?’ He replied -with a sour look, ‘To fight.’ Then the lady at once said, ‘Now that you -are in no war and out of fighting trim, I should think it were a good -thing to have yourself well oiled, and to stow yourself with all your -battle harness in a closet until you be needed, lest you grow more rusty -than you are;’ and so, amid much laughter from the bystanders, she left -the discomfited fellow to his silly presumption. - -“Therefore let the man we are seeking, be very bold, stern, and always -among the first, where the enemy are to be seen; and in every other -place, gentle, modest, reserved, above all things avoiding ostentation -and that impudent self-praise by which men ever excite hatred and -disgust in all who hear them.” - -18.—Then my lord Gaspar replied: - -“As for me, I have known few men excellent in anything whatever, who do -not praise themselves; and it seems to me that this may well be -permitted them; for when anyone who feels himself to be of worth, sees -that he is not known to the ignorant by his works, he is offended that -his worth should lie buried, and needs must in some way hold it up to -view, in order that he may not be cheated of the fame that is the true -reward of worthy effort. Thus among the ancient authors, whoever carries -weight seldom fails to praise himself. They indeed are insufferable who -do this without desert, but such we do not presume our Courtier to be.” - -The Count then said: - -“If you heard what I said, it was impudent and indiscriminate -self-praise that I censured: and as you say, we surely ought not to form -a bad opinion of a brave man who praises himself modestly, nay we ought -rather to regard such praise as better evidence than if it came from the -mouth of others. I say, however, that he, who in praising himself runs -into no errour and incurs no annoyance or envy at the hands of those -that hear him, is a very discreet man indeed and merits praise from -others in addition to that which he bestows upon himself; because it is -a very difficult matter.” - -Then my lord Gaspar said: - -“You must teach us that.” - -The Count replied: - -“Among the ancient authors there is no lack of those who have taught it; -but to my thinking, the whole art consists in saying things in such a -way that they shall not seem to be said to that end, but let fall so -naturally that it was impossible not to say them, and while seeming -always to avoid self-praise, yet to achieve it; but not after the manner -of those boasters, who open their mouths and let the words come forth -haphazard. Like one of our friends a few days ago, who, being quite run -through the thigh with a spear at Pisa, said he thought it was a fly -that had stung him; and another man said he kept no mirrour in his room -because, when angry, he became so terrible to look at, that the sight of -himself would have frightened him too much.” - -Everyone laughed at this, but messer Cesare Gonzaga added: - -“Why do you laugh? Do you not know that Alexander the Great, on hearing -the opinion of a philosopher[67] to be that there was an infinite number -of worlds, began to weep, and being asked why he wept, replied, ‘Because -I have not yet conquered one of them;’ as if he would fain have -vanquished all? Does not this seem to you a greater boast than that -about the fly-sting?” - -Then the Count said: - -“Yes, and Alexander was a greater man than he who made the other speech. -But extraordinary men are surely to be pardoned when they assume much; -for he who has great things to do must needs have daring to do them, and -confidence in himself, and must not be abject or mean in spirit, yet -very modest in speech, showing less confidence in himself than he has, -lest his self-confidence lead to rashness.” - -19.—The Count now paused a little, and messer Bernardo Bibbiena said, -laughing: - -“I remember what you said earlier, that this Courtier of ours must be -endowed by nature with beauty of countenance and person, and with a -grace that shall make him so agreeable. Grace and beauty of countenance -I think I certainly possess, and this is the reason why so many ladies -are ardently in love with me, as you know; but I am rather doubtful as -to the beauty of my person, especially as regards these legs of mine, -which seem to me decidedly less well proportioned than I should wish: as -to my bust and other members however, I am quite content. Pray, now, -describe a little more in particular the sort of body that the Courtier -is to have, so that I may dismiss this doubt and set my mind at rest.” - -After some laughter at this, the Count continued: - -“Of a certainty that grace of countenance can be truly said to be yours, -nor need I cite further example than this to show what manner of thing -it is, for we unquestionably perceive your aspect to be most agreeable -and pleasing to everyone, albeit the lineaments of it are not very -delicate. Still it is of a manly cast and at the same time full of -grace; and this characteristic is to be found in many different types of -countenance. And of such sort I would have our Courtier’s aspect; not so -soft and effeminate as is sought by many, who not only curl their hair -and pluck their brows, but gloss their faces with all those arts -employed by the most wanton and unchaste women in the world; and in -their walk, posture and every act, they seem so limp and languid that -their limbs are like to fall apart; and they pronounce their words so -mournfully that they appear about to expire upon the spot: and the more -they find themselves with men of rank, the more they affect such tricks. -Since nature has not made them women, as they seem to wish to appear and -be, they should be treated not as good women but as public harlots, and -driven not merely from the courts of great lords but from the society of -honest men. - -20.—“Then coming to the bodily frame, I say it is enough if this be -neither extremely short nor tall, for both of these conditions excite a -certain contemptuous surprise, and men of either sort are gazed upon in -much the same way that we gaze on monsters. Yet if we must offend in one -of the two extremes, it is preferable to fall a little short of the just -measure of height than to exceed it, for besides often being dull of -intellect, men thus huge of body are also unfit for every exercise of -agility, which thing I should much wish in the Courtier. And so I would -have him well built and shapely of limb, and would have him show -strength and lightness and suppleness, and know all bodily exercises -that befit a man of war: whereof I think the first should be to handle -every sort of weapon well on foot and on horse, to understand the -advantages of each, and especially to be familiar with those weapons -that are ordinarily used among gentlemen; for besides the use of them in -war, where such subtlety in contrivance is perhaps not needful, there -frequently arise differences between one gentleman and another, which -afterwards result in duels often fought with such weapons as happen at -the moment to be within reach: thus knowledge of this kind is a very -safe thing. Nor am I one of those who say that skill is forgotten in the -hour of need; for he whose skill forsakes him at such a time, indeed -gives token that he has already lost heart and head through fear. - -21.—“Moreover I deem it very important to know how to wrestle, for it is -a great help in the use of all kinds of weapons on foot. Then, both for -his own sake and for that of his friends, he must understand the -quarrels and differences that may arise, and must be quick to seize an -advantage, always showing courage and prudence in all things.[68] Nor -should he be too ready to fight except when honour demands it; for -besides the great danger that the uncertainty of fate entails, he who -rushes into such affairs recklessly and without urgent cause, merits the -severest censure even though he be successful. But when he finds himself -so far engaged that he cannot withdraw without reproach, he ought to be -most deliberate, both in the preliminaries to the duel and in the duel -itself, and always show readiness and daring. Nor must he act like some, -who fritter the affair away in disputes and controversies, and who, -having the choice of weapons, select those that neither cut nor pierce, -and arm themselves as if they were expecting a cannonade; and thinking -it enough not to be defeated, stand ever on the defensive and -retreat,—showing therein their utter cowardice. And thus they make -themselves a laughing-stock for boys, like those two men of Ancona who -fought at Perugia not long since, and made everyone laugh who saw them.” - -“And who were they?” asked my lord Gaspar Pallavicino. - -“Two cousins,” replied messer Cesare. - -Then the Count said: - -“In their fighting they were as like as two brothers;” and soon -continued: “Even in time of peace weapons are often used in various -exercises, and gentlemen appear in public shows before the people and -ladies and great lords. For this reason I would have our Courtier a -perfect horseman in every kind of seat; and besides understanding horses -and what pertains to riding, I would have him use all possible care and -diligence to lift himself a little beyond the rest in everything, so -that he may be ever recognized as eminent above all others. And as we -read of Alcibiades that he surpassed all the nations with whom he lived, -each in their particular province, so I would have this Courtier of ours -excel all others, and each in that which is most their profession. And -as it is the especial pride of the Italians to ride well with the rein, -to govern wild horses with consummate skill, and to play at tilting and -jousting,—in these things let him be among the best of the Italians. In -tourneys and in the arts of defence and attack, let him shine among the -best in France.[69] In stick-throwing, bull-fighting, and in casting -spears and darts, let him excel among the Spaniards. But above -everything he should temper all his movements with a certain good -judgment and grace, if he wishes to merit that universal favour which is -so greatly prized. - -22.—“There are also many other exercises, which although not immediately -dependent upon arms, yet are closely connected therewith, and greatly -foster manly sturdiness; and one of the chief among these seems to me to -be the chase, because it bears a certain likeness to war: and truly it -is an amusement for great lords and befitting a man at court, and -furthermore it is seen to have been much cultivated among the ancients. -It is fitting also to know how to swim, to leap, to run, to throw -stones, for besides the use that may be made of this in war, a man often -has occasion to show what he can do in such matters; whence good esteem -is to be won, especially with the multitude, who must be taken into -account withal. Another admirable exercise, and one very befitting a man -at court, is the game of tennis, in which are well shown the disposition -of the body, the quickness and suppleness of every member, and all those -qualities that are seen in nearly every other exercise. Nor less highly -do I esteem vaulting on horse, which although it be fatiguing and -difficult, makes a man very light and dexterous more than any other -thing; and besides its utility, if this lightness is accompanied by -grace, it is to my thinking a finer show than any of the others.[70] - -“Our Courtier having once become more than fairly expert in these -exercises, I think he should leave the others on one side: such as -turning summersaults, rope-walking, and the like, which savour of the -mountebank and little befit a gentleman. - -“But since one cannot devote himself to such fatiguing exercises -continually, and since repetition becomes very tiresome and abates the -admiration felt for what is rare, we must always diversify our life with -various occupations. For this reason I would have our Courtier sometimes -descend to quieter and more tranquil exercises, and in order to escape -envy and to entertain himself agreeably with everyone, let him do -whatever others do, yet never departing from praiseworthy deeds, and -governing himself with that good judgment which will keep him from all -folly; but let him laugh, jest, banter, frolic and dance, yet in such -fashion that he shall always appear genial and discreet, and that -everything he may do or say shall be stamped with grace.” - -23.—Then messer Cesare Gonzaga said: - -“We certainly ought on no account to hinder the course of this -discussion; but if I were to keep silence, I should be neglectful both -of the right I have to speak and of my desire to know one thing: and let -me be pardoned if I ask a question instead of contradicting; for this I -think may be permitted me, after the precedent of messer Bernardo here, -who in his over desire to be held comely, broke the rules of our game by -asking a question instead of contradicting.” - -Then my lady Duchess said: - -“You see how one errour begets many. Therefore he who transgresses and -sets a bad example, like messer Bernardo, deserves to be punished not -only for his own transgression but also for the others’.” - -Then messer Cesare replied: - -“In that case, my Lady, I shall be exempt from penalty, since messer -Bernardo is to be punished for his own fault as well as mine.” - -“Nay,” said my lady Duchess, “you both ought to have double punishment: -he for his own transgression and for leading you to transgress; you for -your own transgression and for imitating him.” - -“My Lady,” replied messer Cesare, “as yet I have not transgressed; so, -to leave all this punishment to messer Bernardo alone, I will keep -silence.” - -And indeed he remained silent; when my lady Emilia laughed and said: - -“Say whatever you like, for under leave of my lady Duchess I pardon him -that has transgressed and him that shall transgress, in so small a -degree.” - -“I consent,” continued my lady Duchess. “But take care lest perchance -you fall into the mistake of thinking to gain more by being merciful -than by being just; for to pardon him too easily that has transgressed -is to wrong him that transgresses not. Yet I would not have my severity -reproach your indulgence, and thus be the cause of our not hearing this -question of messer Cesare.” - -And so, being given the signal by my lady Duchess and by my lady Emilia, -he at once said: - -24.—“If I remember rightly, Sir Count, I think you have repeated several -times this evening that the Courtier must accompany his actions, -gestures, habits, in short his every movement, with grace; and this you -seem to regard as an universal seasoning, without which all other -properties and good qualities are of little worth. And indeed I think -that in this everyone would allow himself to be persuaded easily, since -from the very force of the word, it may be said that he who has grace -finds grace.[71] But since you said that this is oftentimes the gift of -nature and of heaven and, even when not thus perfect, can with care and -pains be made much greater,—those men who are born so fortunate and so -rich in this treasure as are some we see, seem to me in this to have -little need of other master; because that benign favour of heaven almost -in despite of themselves leads them higher than they will, and makes -them not only pleasing but admirable to all the world. Therefore I do -not discuss this, it not being in our power to acquire it of ourselves. -But they who have received from nature only so much, that they are -capable of becoming graceful by pains, industry and care,—I long to know -by what art, by what training, by what method, they can acquire this -grace, as well in bodily exercises (in which you esteem it to be so -necessary) as also in everything else that they may do or say. -Therefore, since by much praise of this quality you have aroused in all -of us, I think, an ardent thirst to pursue it, you are further bound, by -the charge that my lady Emilia laid upon you, to satisfy that thirst by -teaching us how to attain it.” - -25.—“I am not bound,” said the Count, “to teach you how to become -graceful, or anything else; but only to show you what manner of man a -perfect Courtier ought to be. Nor would I in any case undertake the task -of teaching you this perfection; especially having said a little while -ago that the Courtier must know how to wrestle, vault, and do many other -things, which I am sure you all know quite as well as if I, who have -never learned them, were to teach you. For just as a good soldier knows -how to tell the smith what fashion, shape and quality his armour ought -to have, but cannot show how it is to be made or forged or tempered; so -I perhaps may be able to tell you what manner of man a perfect Courtier -ought to be, but cannot teach you what you must do to become one. - -“Yet to comply with your request as far as is within my power,—although -it is almost a proverb that grace is not to be learned,—I say that -whoever would acquire grace in bodily exercises (assuming first that he -be by nature not incapable), ought to begin early and learn the -rudiments from the best masters. And how important this seemed to King -Philip of Macedon, may be seen from the fact that he chose Aristotle, -the famous philosopher and perhaps the greatest that has ever been in -the world, to teach his son Alexander the first elements of letters. And -of the men whom we know at the present day, consider how well and how -gracefully my lord Galeazzo Sanseverino,[72] Grand Equerry of France, -performs all bodily exercises; and this because in addition to the -natural aptitude of person that he possesses, he has taken the utmost -pains to study with good masters, and always to have about him men who -excel and to select from each the best of what they know: for just as in -wrestling, vaulting and in the use of many sorts of weapons, he has -taken for his guide our friend messer Pietro Monte, who (as you know) is -the true and only master of every form of trained strength and -agility,—so in riding, jousting and all else, he has ever had before his -eyes the most proficient men that were known in those matters. - -[Illustration: - - GALEAZZO SANSEVERINO - Married 1489 -] - -Reduced from Anderson’s photograph (no. 11129) of an anonymous and - unfinished portrait in the Ambrosiana Gallery at Milan. By some - critics attributed to Leonardo da Vinci, and by others to his pupil - Ambrogio da Predis, the picture was by Morelli regarded as having - nothing to do with either painter. It was formerly supposed to be a - portrait of Ludovico Sforza, Duke of Milan; for iconographical - identification, see Paul Müller-Walde’s article in the _Jahrbuch der - Königlich Preussischen Kunstsammlungen_ for 1897, p. 110. - -26.—“Therefore he who wishes to be a good pupil, besides performing his -tasks well, must put forth every effort to resemble his master, and, if -it were possible, to transform himself into his master. And when he -feels that he has made some progress, it will be very profitable to -observe different men of the same calling, and governing himself with -that good judgment which must ever be his guide, to go about selecting -now this thing from one and that thing from another. And as the bee in -the green meadows is ever wont to rob the flowers among the grass, so -our Courtier must steal this grace from all who seem to possess it, -taking from each that part which shall most be worthy praise; and not -act like a friend of ours whom you all know, who thought he greatly -resembled King Ferdinand the Younger[32] of Aragon, and made it his care -to imitate the latter in nothing but a certain trick of continually -raising the head and twisting one side of the mouth, which the king had -contracted from some infirmity. And there are many such, who think they -gain a point if only they be like a great man in some thing; and -frequently they devote themselves to that which is his only fault. - -“But having before now often considered whence this grace springs, -laying aside those men who have it by nature, I find one universal rule -concerning it, which seems to me worth more in this matter than any -other in all things human that are done or said: and that is to avoid -affectation to the uttermost and as it were a very sharp and dangerous -rock; and, to use possibly a new word, to practise in everything a -certain nonchalance[73] that shall conceal design and show that what is -done and said is done without effort and almost without thought. From -this I believe grace is in large measure derived, because everyone knows -the difficulty of those things that are rare and well done, and -therefore facility in them excites the highest admiration; while on the -other hand, to strive and as the saying is to drag by the hair, is -extremely ungraceful, and makes us esteem everything slightly, however -great it be. - -“Accordingly we may affirm that to be true art which does not appear to -be art; nor to anything must we give greater care than to conceal art, -for if it is discovered, it quite destroys our credit and brings us into -small esteem. And I remember having once read that there were several -very excellent orators of antiquity, who among their other devices -strove to make everyone believe that they had no knowledge of letters; -and hiding their knowledge they pretended that their orations were -composed very simply and as if springing rather from nature and truth -than from study and art; the which, if it had been detected, would have -made men wary of being duped by it. - -“Thus you see how the exhibition of art and study so intense destroys -the grace in everything. Which of you is there who does not laugh when -our friend messer Pierpaolo dances in his peculiar way, with those -capers of his,—legs stiff to the toe and head motionless, as if he were -a stick, and with such intentness that he actually seems to be counting -the steps? What eye so blind as not to see in this the ungracefulness of -affectation,—and in many men and women who are here present, the grace -of that nonchalant ease (for in the case of bodily movements many call -it thus), showing by word or laugh or gesture that they have no care and -are thinking more of everything else than of that, to make the onlooker -think they can hardly go amiss?” - -27.—Messer Bernardo Bibbiena here said, without waiting: - -“Now at last our friend messer Roberto[48] has found someone to praise -the manner of his dancing, as all the rest of you seem to value it -lightly; because if this merit consists in nonchalance, and in appearing -to take no heed and to be thinking more of everything else than of what -you are doing, messer Roberto in dancing has no peer on earth; for to -show plainly that he is not thinking about it, he often lets the cloak -drop from his shoulders and the slippers from his feet, and still goes -on dancing without picking up either the one or the other.” - -Then the Count replied: - -“Since you insist on my talking, I will speak further of our faults. Do -you not perceive that what you call nonchalance in messer Roberto, is -really affectation? For it is clearly seen that he is striving with all -his might to seem to be taking no thought, and this is taking too much -thought; and since it passes the true limits of moderation, his -nonchalance is affected and unbecoming; and it is a thing that works -precisely the reverse of the effect intended, that is the concealment of -art. Thus in nonchalance (which is praiseworthy in itself), I do not -think that it is less a vice of affectation to let the clothes fall from -one’s back, than in care of dress (which also is praiseworthy in itself) -to hold the head stiff for fear of disarranging one’s locks, or to carry -a mirrour in the peak of one’s cap and a comb in one’s sleeve, and to -have a valet follow one about the streets with sponge and brush: for -such care in dress and such nonchalance both touch upon excess, which is -always offensive and contrary to that pure and charming simplicity which -is so pleasing to the human mind. - -“You see how ungraceful a rider is who strives to sit bolt upright in -the saddle after the manner we are wont to call Venetian,[74]—as -compared with another who seems not to be thinking about it, and sits -his horse as free and steady as if he were afoot. How much more pleasing -and how much more praised is a gentleman who carries arms, if he be -modest, speak little and boast little, than another who is forever -sounding his own praises, and with blasphemy and bluster seems to be -hurling defiance at the world! This too is naught but affectation of -wishing to appear bold. And so it is with every exercise, nay with -everything that can be done or said in the world.” - -28.—Then my lord Magnifico[9] said: - -“This is true also with music, wherein it is a very great fault to place -two perfect consonances one after the other, so that our very sense of -hearing abhors it and often enjoys a second or seventh, which in itself -is a harsh and intolerable discord. And the reason is that repetition of -perfect consonances begets satiety and exhibits a too affected harmony; -which is avoided by introducing imperfect consonances, and thus a kind -of contrast is given, whereby our ears are held more in suspense, and -more eagerly await and enjoy the perfect consonances, and sometimes -delight in that discord of the second or seventh, as in something -unpremeditated.” - -“You see then,” replied the Count, “the harmful effect of affectation in -this as in other things. It is said also to have been proverbial among -some very excellent painters of antiquity, that over diligence is -harmful, and Protogenes is said to have been censured by Apelles because -he did not know when to take his hand from the tablet.”[75] - -Then messer Cesare said: - -“Methinks our friend fra Serafino has this same fault, of not knowing -when to take his hands from the table, at least until all the food has -been taken from it too.”[76] - -The Count laughed, and continued: - -“Apelles meant that in his painting Protogenes did not know when he had -finished, which was the same thing as reproving him for being affected -in his work. Thus this excellence, which is the opposite of affectation -and which for the present we call nonchalance, besides being the true -fountain from which grace springs, carries with it another ornament, -which, in accompanying any human action whatever and however trifling it -be, not only at once reveals the knowledge of him who performs it, but -often leads us to rate his knowledge as much greater than in fact it is; -because it impresses upon the minds of the bystanders the idea that he -who does well so easily, knows much more than he does, and that if he -were to use care and effort in what he did, he could do it far better. - -“And to multiply like examples, here is a man who handles weapons, -either about to throw a dart or holding a sword in his hand or other -weapon; if he nimbly and without thinking puts himself in an attitude of -readiness, with such ease that his body and all his members seem to fall -into that posture naturally and quite without effort,—although he do no -more, he will prove himself to everyone to be perfect in that exercise. -Likewise in dancing, a single step, a single movement of the person that -is graceful and not forced, soon shows the knowledge of the dancer. A -musician who in singing utters a single note ending with sweet tone in a -little group of four notes with such ease as to seem spontaneous, shows -by that single touch that he can do much more than he is doing. Often -too in painting, a single line not laboured, a single brush-stroke -easily drawn, so that it seems as if the hand moves unbidden to its aim -according to the painter’s wish, without being guided by care or any -skill, clearly reveals the excellence of the craftsman, which every man -appreciates according to his capacity for judging. And the same is true -of nearly everything else. - -“Our Courtier then will be esteemed excellent and will attain grace in -everything, particularly in speaking, if he avoids affectation; into -which fault many fall, and often more than others, some of us Lombards; -who, if they have been a year away from home, on their return at once -begin to speak Roman, sometimes Spanish or French, and God knows how. -And all this comes from over zeal to appear widely informed; in such -fashion do men devote care and assiduity to acquiring a very odious -fault. And truly it would be no light task for me, if I were to try in -these discussions of ours to use those antique Tuscan words that are -quite rejected by the usage of the Tuscans of to-day; and besides I -think everyone would laugh at me.” - -29.—Then messer Federico said: - -“Of course in discussing among ourselves as we now are doing, perhaps it -would be amiss to use those antique Tuscan words, since (as you say) -they would be fatiguing to him who uttered them and to him who listened -to them, and by many would not be understood without difficulty. But if -one were writing, I should certainly think he would be wrong not to use -them, because they add much grace and authority to writing, and from -them there results a style more grave and full of majesty than from -modern words.” - -“I do not know,” replied the Count, “that writings can gain grace and -authority from those words that ought to be avoided, not merely in such -talk as we are now engaged in (which you yourself admit), but also under -every other circumstance that can be imagined. For if any man of good -judgment should chance to make a speech on serious matters before the -very senate of Florence, which is the capital of Tuscany, or even to -converse privately with a person of weight in that city about important -business, or with his closest friend about affairs of pleasure, with -ladies or gentlemen about love, or joking or jesting at feasts, games, -and where you will,—or whatever the time, place or matter,—I am sure he -would avoid using those antique Tuscan words; and if he did use them, -besides exciting ridicule, he would give no little annoyance to everyone -who listened to him. - -“It seems to me then a very strange thing to use as good in writing -those words that are avoided as faulty in every sort of speaking, and to -insist that what is never proper in speaking, is the most proper style -that can be used in writing. For in my opinion writing is really nothing -but a form of speech, which still remains after we have spoken, as it -were an image or rather the life of our words: and thus in speech, which -is lost as soon as the sound has gone forth, some things are bearable -perhaps that are not in writing, because writing preserves the words and -subjects them to the judgment of the reader and gives time to consider -them advisedly. Hence in writing it is reasonable to take greater pains -to make it more refined and correct; not however in such wise that the -written words may be unlike the spoken, but that, in writing, choice be -made of the most beautiful that are used in speaking. And if that were -allowed in writing which is not allowed in speaking, I think a very -great inconvenience would arise: which is that greater license could be -taken in that respect wherein greater care ought to be taken; and the -industry bestowed on writing would work harm instead of good. - -“Therefore it is certain that what is proper in writing, is proper also -in speaking, and that manner of speaking is most beautiful which is like -beautiful writing. Moreover I think it is far more necessary to be -understood in writing than in speaking, because those who write are not -always present before those who read, as those who speak are present -before those who hear.[77] But I should praise him, who besides avoiding -many antique Tuscan words, acquired facility, both writing and speaking, -in the use of those that are to-day familiar in Tuscany and in the other -parts of Italy, and that have comeliness of sound. And I think that -whoever imposes other rule upon himself, is not very sure of escaping -that affectation which is so much censured and of which we were speaking -earlier.” - -30.—Then messer Federico said: - -“Sir Count, I cannot gainsay you that writing is a kind of speech. -Indeed, I say that if words that are spoken have any obscurity in them, -the meaning does not penetrate the mind of him who hears, and passing -without being understood, comes to naught: which does not occur in -writing, because if the words that the writer uses carry with them a -little, I will not say difficulty, but subtlety that is recondite and -thus not so familiar as are the words that are commonly used in -speaking,—they give a certain greater authority to the writing, and -cause the reader to proceed more cautiously and collectedly, to consider -more, and to enjoy the genius and learning of him who writes; and by -judiciously exerting himself a little, he tastes that delight which is -found in the pursuit of difficult things. And if the ignorance of him -who reads is so great that he cannot overcome those difficulties, it is -not the fault of the writer, nor on this account ought that style to be -deemed unbeautiful. - -“Therefore in writing, I believe it is proper to use Tuscan words used -only by the ancient Tuscans, because that is great proof and tested by -time, that they are good and effective to express the sense in which -they are used. And besides this, they have that grace and venerableness -which age lends not only to words, but to buildings, to statues, to -pictures, and to everything that is able to attain it, and often merely -by their splendour and dignity they make diction beautiful, by virtue -whereof (and of grace) every theme, however mean it be, can be so -adorned as to merit very high praise. But this custom of yours, by which -you set such store, seems to me very dangerous, and often it may be bad; -and if some fault of speech is found widely prevalent among the ignorant -many, methinks it ought not on this account to be taken as a rule and -followed by other men. Moreover customs are very diverse, nor is there a -noble city of Italy that has not a different manner of speaking from all -the others. But as you do not limit yourself to declaring which is the -best, a man might as well adopt the Bergamasque as the Florentine, and -according to you it would be no errour.[78] - -“Therefore I think that whoever wishes to avoid all doubt and be quite -safe, must needs select as model someone who by consent of all is rated -good, and must take him as a constant guide and shield against any -possible adverse critic. And this model (in the vernacular, I mean) I do -not think should be other than Petrarch[79] and Boccaccio; and whoever -departs from these two, gropes like one who walks in the dark without a -light and thus often mistakes the road. But we are so daring that we do -not deign to do that which the good writers of old did,—that is, devote -themselves to imitation, without which I think a man cannot write -well.[80] And methinks good proof of this is shown us by Virgil, who by -his genius and judgment so divine took from all posterity the hope of -ever being able to imitate him well, yet fain would imitate Homer.” - -31.—Then my lord Gaspar Pallavicino said: - -“This discussion about writing is certainly well worth listening to: -still it would be more to our purpose if you were to teach us in what -manner the Courtier ought to speak, for I think he has greater need of -it and more often has occasion to employ speaking than writing.” - -The Magnifico replied: - -“Nay, for a Courtier so excellent and so perfect there is no doubt but -it is necessary to know both the one and the other, and that without -these two accomplishments perhaps all the rest would not be very worthy -of praise. So if the Count wishes to perform his duty, he will teach the -Courtier not only how to speak, but also how to write well.” - -Then the Count said: - -“My lord Magnifico, that task I will on no account accept; for great -folly would be mine to pretend to teach others that which I do not -myself know, and (even if I did know it) to think myself able to do in -only a few words that which with so much care and pains has hardly been -done by most learned men,—to whose works I should refer our Courtier, if -I were indeed bound to teach him how to write and speak.” - -Messer Cesare said: - -“My lord Magnifico means speaking and writing the vernacular [Italian], -and not Latin; so those works by learned men are not to our purpose. But -in this matter there is need for you to tell us what you know about it, -because for the rest we will hold you excused.” - -The Count replied: - -“I have told you that already; but as we are speaking of the Tuscan -tongue, perhaps it would be, more than any other man’s, my lord -Magnifico’s office to give an opinion on it.” - -The Magnifico said: - -“I cannot and in reason ought not to contradict any man who says that -the Tuscan tongue is more beautiful than the others.[81] It is very true -that in Petrarch and in Boccaccio are found many words that are now -discarded by the custom of to-day; and these I for my part would never -use either in speaking or in writing; and I believe that they -themselves, if they had survived until now, would no longer use those -words.” - -Then messer Federico said: - -“Indeed they would. And you Tuscan gentlemen ought to keep up your -mother tongue, and not suffer it to decay, as you do,—so that now one -may say that there is less knowledge of it in Florence than in many -other parts of Italy.” - -Then messer Bernardo said: - -“These words that are no longer used in Florence have survived among the -country folk, and are rejected by the gentle as corrupt and spoiled with -age.” - -32.—Then my lady Duchess said: - -“Let us not wander from our main purpose, but have Count Ludovico teach -the Courtier how to speak and write well, whether it be in the Tuscan or -any other dialect.” - -“My Lady,” replied the Count, “I have already told what I know about it; -and I hold that the same rules which serve to teach the one, serve also -to teach the other. But since you require it of me, I will make such -response as I may to messer Federico, who has a different opinion from -mine; and perhaps I shall have need to discuss the matter somewhat more -diffusely than is right. However, it shall be all I can tell. - -“And first I say that in my judgment this language of ours, which we -call vulgar, is still tender and new, although it be already long in -use. For since Italy was not only vexed and ravaged but long inhabited -by the barbarians, the Latin language was corrupted and spoiled by -contact with those nations, and from that corruption other languages -were born: and like rivers that from the crest of the Apennines separate -and flow down into the two seas, so also these languages divided, and -some of them tinged with Latinity reached by diverse paths, one this -country and one that; and one of them remained in Italy tinged with -barbarism. Thus our language was long unformed and various, from having -had no one to bestow care upon it or write in it or try to give it -splendour or grace: but afterwards it was somewhat more cultivated in -Tuscany than in the other parts of Italy. And so its flower seems to -have remained there even from those early times, because that nation -more than the others preserved a sweet accent and a proper grammatical -order, and have had three noble writers[82] who expressed their thoughts -ingeniously and in those words and terms that the custom of their times -permitted: wherein I think Petrarch succeeded more happily than the -others in amourous subjects. - -“Afterwards from time to time, not only in Tuscany but in all Italy, -among noble men and those well versed in courts and arms and letters, -there arose some desire to speak and write more elegantly than had been -done in that rude and uncultivated age, when the blaze of the calamities -inflicted by the barbarians was not yet quenched. Many words were laid -aside, as well in the city of Florence itself and in all Tuscany as in -the rest of Italy, and instead of them others were taken up; and herein -there thus occurred that change which takes place in all human affairs -and has always happened in the case of the other languages also. For if -those earliest writings in ancient Latin had survived until now, we -should see that Evander and Turnus[83] and the other Latins of that age -spoke differently from the last Roman kings and the first consuls. See -how the verses that the Salian priests chaunted were hardly understood -by posterity;[84] but being established in that form by the first -founders, out of religious reverence they were not changed. Likewise the -orators and poets continued one after another to lay aside many words -used by their predecessors: thus Antonius, Crassus, Hortensius and -Cicero avoided many of Cato’s words, and Virgil avoided many of -Ennius’s;[85] and the others did the same. For although they had -reverence for antiquity, yet they did not esteem it so highly as to -consent to be bound by it in the way you would have us bound by it now. -Nay they criticised it where they saw fit, as did Horace, who says that -his forefathers lauded Plautus foolishly, and thinks he has a right to -gather in new words.[86] And in sundry places Cicero reprehends many of -his predecessors, and slightingly affirms that Sergius Galba’s orations -had an antique flavour,[87] and says that Ennius himself disprized his -predecessors in certain things: so that if we would imitate the -ancients, in doing so we shall not imitate them. And Virgil, who (you -say) imitated Homer, did not imitate him in language. - -33.—“Therefore I for my part should always avoid using these antique -words, save however in certain places, and seldom even there; and it -seems to me that whoever uses them otherwise makes a mistake, not less -than he who, in order to imitate the ancients, should wish to feed on -acorns when wheat had been discovered in plenty. And since you say that -by their mere splendour of antiquity, antique words so adorn every -subject, however mean it be, that they can make it worthy of much -praise,—I say that I do not set such store, not only by these antique -words but even by good ones, as to think that they ought in reason to be -prized without the pith of beautiful thoughts; for to divide thought -from words is to divide soul from body, which can be done in neither -case without destruction. - -“So I think that what is chiefly important and necessary for the -Courtier, in order to speak and write well, is knowledge; for he who is -ignorant and has nothing in his mind that merits being heard, can -neither say it nor write it. - -“Next he must arrange in good order what he has to say or write; then -express it well in words, which (if I do not err) ought to be precise, -choice, rich and rightly formed, but above all, in use even among the -masses; because such words as these make the grandeur and pomp of -speech, if the speaker has good sense and carefulness, and knows how to -choose the words most expressive of his meaning, and to exalt them, to -mould them like wax to his will, and to arrange them in such position -and order that they shall at a glance show and make known their dignity -and splendour, like pictures placed in good and proper light. - -“And this I say as well of writing as of speaking: in which however some -things are required that are not needful in writing,—such as a good -voice, not too thin and soft like a woman’s, nor yet so stern and rough -as to smack of the rustic’s,—but sonorous, clear, sweet and well -sounding, with distinct enunciation, and with proper bearing and -gestures; which I think consist in certain movements of the whole body, -not affected or violent, but tempered by a calm face and with a play of -the eyes that shall give an effect of grace, accord with the words, and -as far as possible express also, together with the gestures, the -speaker’s intent and feeling. - -“But all these things would be vain and of small moment, if the thoughts -expressed by the words were not beautiful, ingenious, acute, elegant and -grave,—according to the need.” - -34.—Then my lord Morello said: - -“If this Courtier speaks with so much elegance and grace, I doubt if -anyone will be found among us who will understand him.” - -“Nay, he will be understood by everyone,” replied the Count, “because -facility is no impediment to elegance. - -“Nor would I have him speak always of grave matters, but of amusing -things, of games, jests and waggery, according to the occasion; but -sensibly of everything, and with readiness and lucid fullness; and in no -place let him show vanity or childish folly. And again when he is -speaking on an obscure or difficult subject, I would have him carefully -explain his meaning with precision of both word and thought, and make -every ambiguity clear and plain with a certain touch of unpedantic care. -Likewise, where there is occasion, let him know how to speak with -dignity and force, to arouse those emotions that are part of our nature, -and to kindle them or to move them according to the need. Sometimes, -with that simple candour that makes it seem as if nature herself were -speaking, let him know how to soften them, and as it were to intoxicate -them with sweetness, and so easily withal that the listener shall think -that with very little effort he too could reach that excellence, and -when he tries, shall find himself very far behind. - -“In such fashion would I have our Courtier speak and write; and not only -choose rich and elegant words from every part of Italy, but I should -even praise him for sometimes using some of those French and Spanish -terms that are already accepted by our custom.[88] Thus it would not -displease me if on occasion he were to say, _primor_ (excellence); or -_acertare_ (to succeed), _aventurare_ (to run a risk successfully); or -_ripassare una persona con ragionamento_, meaning to sound a person and -to talk with him in order to gain perfect knowledge of him; or _un -cavalier senza rimproccio_ (a cavalier without reproach), _attilato_ -(elegant), _creato d’un principe_ (a prince’s creature), and other like -terms, provided he might hope to be understood.[89] - -“Sometimes I would have him use a few words in a sense other than that -proper to them, to transpose them aptly, and as it were to graft them, -like the branch of a tree, upon a more appropriate trunk,—so as to make -them more attractive and beautiful, and as it were to bring things -within the range of our vision, and within hand-touch as we say, to the -delight of him who hears or reads. Nor would I have him scruple to form -new words and in new figures of speech, deriving them tastefully from -the Latins, as of old the Latins derived them from the Greeks. - -35.—“Now if among the lettered men of good talent and judgment who -to-day are found in our midst, there were a few who would take care to -write in this language (as I have described) things worthy of being -read, we should soon see it studied and abounding in beautiful terms and -figures, and capable of being written in as well as is any other -whatsoever; and if it were not pure old Tuscan, it would be -Italian,—universal, copious and varied, and in a way like a delightful -garden full of various flowers and fruits. Nor would this be a novel -thing; for from the four dialects that the Greek writers had in use,[90] -they culled words, forms and figures from each as they saw fit, and -thence they brought forth another dialect which was called ‘common,’ and -later they called all five by the single name Greek. And although the -Attic dialect was more elegant, pure and copious than the others, good -writers who were not Athenians by birth did not so affect it as to be -unrecognizable by their style and by the perfume (as it were) and -essence of their native speech. Nor yet were they disprized for this; on -the contrary those who tried to seem too Athenian, were censured for it. -Among the Latin writers too, many non-Romans were highly esteemed in -their day, although there was not found in them that typical purity of -the Roman tongue which men of other race can rarely acquire. Thus Titus -Livius was not at all discarded, although someone professed to have -detected a Paduan flavour in him;[91] nor was Virgil, albeit reproached -with not speaking Roman. Moreover, as you know, many writers of -barbarian race were read and esteemed at Rome. - -“We, on the contrary, much more strict than the ancients, needlessly -impose certain new laws upon ourselves, and with the beaten highways -before our eyes, we seek to go along the by-paths; for in our own -language,—of which, as of all others, the office is to express thought -well and clearly,—we delight ourselves with obscurity; and calling it -the vulgar tongue, we try in speaking it to use words that are -understood neither by the vulgar nor yet by the gentle and lettered, and -are no longer used in any place; unmindful that all the good writers of -old disapproved words discarded by custom. Which to my thinking, you do -not rightly understand; since you say that if some fault of speech is -widely prevalent among the ignorant, it ought not for that reason to be -called custom or accepted as a rule of speech, and from what I have -heard you sometimes say, you would have us use _Campidoglio_ in place of -_Capitolio_; _Girolamo_ for _Hieronymo_; _aldace_ for _audace_; and -_padrone_ for _patrone_, and other words corrupt and spoiled like these; -because they are found written thus by some ignorant old Tuscan, and -because the Tuscan country folk speak thus to-day.[92] - -“Hence I believe that good custom in speech springs from men who have -talent and who have gained good judgment from study and experience, and -who therefore agree and consent to accept the words that to them seem -good, which are recognized by a certain innate judgment and not by any -art or rule. Do you not know that figures of speech, which give so much -grace and splendour to an oration, are all infringements of grammatical -rules, yet accepted and confirmed by usage, because, although unable to -offer other reason, they give pleasure and seem to carry suavity and -sweetness to our very sense of hearing? And this I believe to be good -custom,—of which the Romans, the Neapolitans, the Lombards and the rest, -may be as capable as the Tuscans are. - -36.—“It is very true that in every language certain things are always -good, such as ease, good order, richness, beautiful sentences, -harmonious periods; and on the contrary affectation and other things -opposed to these, are bad. But among words there are some that remain -good for a time, then grow antiquated and wholly lose their grace; -others gain strength and come to be esteemed. For as the seasons of the -year despoil the earth of flowers and fruits and then clothe it anew -with others, so time causes those primal words to decay, and use makes -others to be born again and gives them grace and dignity, until they in -their turn meet their death, consumed by the envious gnawing of time; -for in the end both we and all our concerns are mortal. Consider that we -no longer have any knowledge of the Oscan tongue.[93] The Provençal, -although it may be said to have been but lately celebrated by noble -writers, is not now understood by the inhabitants of that country. Hence -I think, as my lord Magnifico has well said, that if Petrarch and -Boccaccio were alive at this time, they would not use many words that we -find in their writings: therefore it does not seem to me well for us to -copy these words. I applaud very highly those who know how to imitate -that which ought to be imitated, but I do not at all believe that it is -impossible to write well without imitating,—and particularly in this -language of ours, wherein we may be aided by usage: which I should not -dare say of Latin.” - -37.—The messer Federico said: - -“Why would you have usage more esteemed in the vernacular than in -Latin?” - -“Nay,” replied the Count, “I esteem usage as mistress of both the one -and the other. But since those men to whom the Latin tongue was as -natural as the vernacular now is to us, are no longer on earth, we must -needs learn from their writings that which they learned from usage. Nor -does ancient speech mean anything more than ancient usage of speech, and -it would be a silly business to like ancient speech for no other reason -than a wish to speak as men used to speak rather than as they now -speak.” - -“Then,” replied messer Federico, “the ancients did not imitate?” - -“I believe,” said the Count, “that many of them did, but not in -everything. And if Virgil had imitated Hesiod in everything, he would -not have surpassed his master; nor Cicero, Crassus; nor Ennius, his -predecessors. You know Homer is so ancient that many believe he is the -first heroic poet in time as he is also in excellence of diction: and -whom would you think he imitated?” - -“Some other poet,” replied messer Federico, “more ancient than he, of -whom we have no knowledge because of excessive antiquity.” - -“Then whom,” said the Count, “would you say Petrarch and Boccaccio -imitated, who were on earth only three days since, one may say?” - -“I know not,” replied messer Federico; “but we may believe that even -their minds were directed to imitation, although we do not know of -whom.” - -The Count replied: - -“We may believe that they who were imitated, surpassed those who -imitated them; and if they were admirable, it would be too great a -marvel that their name and fame should be so soon extinguished. But I -believe that their real master was aptitude and their own native -judgment; and at this there is no one who ought to wonder, since nearly -always the summit of every excellence may be approached by diverse -roads. Nor is there anything that has not in it many things of the same -sort which are dissimilar and yet intrinsically deserving of equal -praise. - -“Consider music, the harmonies of which are now grave and slow, now very -fast and of novel moods and means; yet all give pleasure, albeit for -different reasons: as is seen in Bidon’s[94] manner of singing, which is -so skilful, ready, vehement, fervid, and of such varied melodies, that -the listener’s spirits are moved and inflamed, and thus entranced seem -to be lifted up to heaven. Nor does our friend Marchetto Cara[95] move -us less by his singing, but with a gentler harmony; because he softens -and penetrates our souls by placid means and full of plaintive -sweetness, gently stirring them to sweet emotion. - -“Again, various things give equal pleasure to our eyes, so that we can -with difficulty decide which are more pleasing to them. You know that in -painting Leonardo da Vinci,[96] Mantegna,[97] Raphael,[98] Michelangelo, -[99] Giorgio da Castelfranco,[100] are very excellent, yet they are all -unlike in their work; so that no one of them seems to lack anything in -his own manner, since each is known as most perfect in his style. - -[Illustration: - - ANGELO AMBROGINI - POLIZIANO - 1454-1494 -] - -Reduced from Anderson’s photograph (no. 8148) of a part of the fresco, - “Zacharias in the Temple,” in the Church of Santa Maria Novella at - Florence, by Domenico Bigordi, better known as Ghirlandajo, - (1449-1494). - -“It is the same with many Greek and Latin poets, who, although different -in their writing, are equal in their fame. The orators, too, have always -had so much diversity among themselves, that almost every age has -produced and prized a type of orator peculiar to its own time; and these -have been different not only from their predecessors and successors, but -from one another: as it is written of Isocrates, Lysias, Æschines,[101] -and many others among the Greeks,—all excellent, yet each resembling no -one but himself. So, among the Latins, Carbo, Lælius, Scipio Africanus, -Galba, Sulpicius, Cotta, Gracchus, Marcus Antonius, Crassus,[102] and so -many others that it would be tedious to name them,—all good and very -different one from another; so that if a man were able to consider all -the orators that have been in the world, he would find as many kinds of -oratory as of orators. I think I remember too that Cicero in a certain -place[103] makes Marcus Antonius say to Sulpicius that there are many -who imitate no man and yet arrive at the highest pitch of excellence; -and he speaks of certain ones who had introduced a new form and figure -of speech, beautiful but not usual among the orators of that time, -wherein they imitated no one but themselves. For that reason he affirms -also that masters ought to consider the pupils’ nature, and taking this -as guide ought to direct and aid them to the path towards which their -aptitude and natural disposition incline them. Hence I believe, dear -messer Federico, that if a man has no innate affinity for any particular -author, it is not well to force him to imitate, because the vigour[104] -of his faculty languishes and is impeded when turned from the channel in -which it would have made progress had that channel not been barred. - -“Therefore I do not see how it can be well, instead of enriching this -language of ours and giving it spirit and grandeur and light, to make it -poor, thin, humble and obscure, and to try to restrict it in such narrow -bounds that everyone shall be forced to imitate Petrarch and Boccaccio -alone; and how, in respect of language, we ought not also to give -credence to Poliziano,[105] to Lorenzo de’ Medici,[106] to Francesco -Diacceto,[107] and to some others who are also Tuscans and perhaps of no -less learning and judgment than were Petrarch and Boccaccio. And great -pity would it be indeed to set a limit, and not to surpass that which -almost the earliest writers achieved, and to deny that so many men of -such noble genius can ever find more than one beautiful form of -expression in this language which is proper and natural to them. But -to-day there are certain scrupulous souls, who so frighten the listener -with the cult and ineffable mysteries of this Tuscan tongue of theirs, -as to put even many a noble and learned man in such fear, that he dare -not open his mouth and confesses that he does not know how to speak the -very language which he learned in swaddling clothes from his nurse. - -“However I think we have said only too much of this; so now let us go on -with our discussion about the Courtier.” - -38.—Then messer Federico replied: - -“I should first like to say one thing more, which is that I do not deny -men’s opinions and aptitudes to be different among themselves. Nor do I -believe that it would be well for a naturally vehement and excitable man -to set himself to write of placid themes, or for another, being severe -and grave, to write jests; for in this matter it seems to me reasonable -that everyone should adapt himself to his own proper instinct. And I -think Cicero was speaking of this when he said that masters ought to -have regard to their pupils’ nature, in order not to act like bad -husbandmen, who will sometimes sow grain in land that is fruitful only -for the vine. - -“Still I cannot get it into my head why, in the case of a particular -language,—which is not proper to all men equally, like speech and -thought and many other functions, but an invention of limited use,—it is -not more rational to imitate those who speak better, than to speak at -random; or why, just as in Latin we ought to try to approach the -language of Virgil and Cicero rather than that of Silius or Cornelius -Tacitus,[108] it is not better in the vernacular also to imitate the -language of Petrarch and Boccaccio than any other’s; yet to express our -thoughts in it well, and thus to give heed to our own natural instinct, -as Cicero teaches. And in this way it will be found that the difference -which you say there is among good orators, consists in sense and not in -language.” - -Then the Count said: - -“I fear we shall be entering on a wide sea, and shall be leaving our -first subject of the Courtier. However, I ask you in what consists the -excellence of this language?” - -Messer Federico replied: - -“In preserving strictly its proprieties, in giving it that sense, and in -using that style and those rhythms, which have been used by all who have -written well.” - -“I should like to know,” said the Count, “whether this style and these -rhythms of which you speak, arise from the thought or from the words.” - -“From the words,” replied messer Federico. - -“Then,” said the Count, “do not the words of Silius and Cornelius -Tacitus seem to you the same that Virgil and Cicero use? and employed in -the same sense?” - -“Certainly they are the same,” replied messer Federico, “but some of -them wrongly applied and turned awry.” - -The Count replied: - -“And if from a book of Cornelius and from one of Silius, all those words -were removed that are used in a sense different from that of Virgil and -Cicero, which would be very few,—would you not then say that Cornelius -was the equal of Cicero in language, and Silius of Virgil, and that it -would be well to imitate their manner of speech?” - -39.—Then my lady Emilia said: - -“Methinks this debate of yours is far too long and tedious; therefore it -were well to postpone it to another time.” - -Messer Federico was about to reply none the less, but my lady Emilia -always interrupted him. At last the Count said: - -“Many men like to pass judgment upon style and to talk about rhythms and -imitation; but they cannot make it at all clear to me what manner of -thing style or rhythm is, or in what imitation consists, or why things -taken from Homer or from someone else are so becoming in Virgil that -they seem illumined rather than imitated. Perhaps this is because I am -not capable of understanding them; but since a good sign that a man -knows a thing, is his ability to teach it, I suspect that they too -understand it but little, and that they praise both Virgil and Cicero -because they hear such praise from many, not because they perceive the -difference that exists between these two and others: for in truth it -does not consist in preserving two or three or ten words used in a way -different from the others. - -“In Sallust, Cæsar, Varro[109] and the other good writers, some terms -are found used differently from the way Cicero uses them; and yet both -ways are proper, for the excellence and force of a language lie in no -such trifling matter: as Demosthenes well said to Æschines, who -tauntingly asked him whether certain words that he had used (although -not Attic) were prodigies or portents; and Demosthenes laughed and -replied that the fortunes of Greece did not hang on such a trifle. So I -too should care little if I were reproved by a Tuscan for having said -_satisfatto_ rather than _sodisfatto_, _honorevole_ for _horrevole_, -_causa_ for _cagione_, _populo_ for _popolo_, and the like.” - -Then messer Federico rose to his feet and said: - -“Hear me these few words, I pray.” - -“The pain of my displeasure,” replied my lady Emilia, laughing, “be upon -him who speaks more of this matter now, for I wish to postpone it to -another evening. But do you, Count, go on with the discussion about the -Courtier,—and show us what a fine memory you have, which I think you -will do in no small measure, if you are able to take up the discussion -where you left it.” - -40.—“My Lady,” replied the Count, “I fear the thread is broken; yet if I -am not wrong, methinks we were saying that the pest of affectation -imparts extreme ungracefulness to everything, while on the other hand -simplicity and nonchalance produce the height of grace: in praise of -which, and in blame of affectation, we might cite many other arguments; -but of these I wish to add only one, and no more. Women are always very -eager to be—and when they cannot be, at least to seem—beautiful. So -where nature is somewhat at fault in this regard, they try to piece it -out by artifice; whence arise that painting of the face with so much -care and sometimes pains, that plucking of the eyebrows and forehead, -and the use of all those devices and the endurance of that trouble, -which you ladies think to keep very secret from men, but which are all -well known.” - -Here madonna Costanza Fregosa laughed and said: - -“It would be far more courteous for you to keep to your discussion, and -tell us of what grace is born, and talk about Courtiership,—than to try -to unveil the weaknesses of women, which are not to the purpose.” - -“Nay, much to the purpose,” replied the Count: “for these weaknesses of -yours I am speaking of, deprive you of grace because they spring from -nothing but affectation, wherein you openly make known to everyone your -over-eagerness to be beautiful. - -“Do you not see how much more grace a lady has who paints (if at all) so -sparingly and so little, that whoever sees her is in doubt whether she -be painted or not; than another lady so plastered that she seems to have -put a mask upon her face and dares not laugh for fear of cracking it, -nor ever changes colour but when she dresses in the morning, and then -stands motionless all the rest of the day like a wooden image, showing -herself only by candle-light, like wily merchants who display their -cloths in a dark place? Again, how much more pleasing than all others is -one (I mean not ill-favoured) who is plainly seen to have nothing on her -face, although it be neither very white nor very red, but by nature a -little pale and sometimes tinged with an honest flush from shame or -other accident,—with hair artlessly unadorned and hardly confined, her -gestures simple and free, without showing care or wish to be beautiful! -This is that nonchalant simplicity most pleasing to the eyes and minds -of men, who are ever fearful of being deceived by art. - -“Beautiful teeth are very charming in a woman, for since they are not so -much in view as the face is, but lie hidden most of the time, we may -believe that less care is taken to make them beautiful than with the -face. Yet if one were to laugh without cause and solely to display the -teeth, he would betray his art, and however beautiful they were, would -seem most ungraceful to all, like Catullus’s Egnatius.[110] It is the -same with the hands; which, if they are delicate and beautiful, and -occasionally left bare when there is need to use them, and not in order -to display their beauty, they leave a very great desire to see more of -them, and especially if covered with gloves again; for whoever covers -them seems to have little care or thought whether they be seen or not, -and to have them thus beautiful more by nature than by any effort or -pains. - -“Have you ever noticed when a woman, in passing through the street to -church or elsewhere, thoughtlessly happens (either in frolic or from -other cause) to lift her dress high enough to show the foot and often a -little of the leg? Does this not seem to you full of grace, when you see -her tricked out with a touch of feminine daintiness in velvet shoes and -neat stockings? I for one delight in it and believe you all do, for -everyone is persuaded that elegance, in matters thus hidden and rarely -seen, is natural and instinctive to the lady rather than forced, and -that she does not think to win any praise by it. - -41.—“In this way we avoid and hide affectation, and you can now see how -opposed and destructive it is to grace in every office as well of the -body as the mind: whereof we have thus far spoken little, and yet we -must not omit it, for since the mind is of far more worth than the body, -it deserves to be more cultivated and adorned. And as to what ought to -be done in the case of our Courtier, we will lay aside the precepts of -the many sage philosophers who write of this matter and define the -properties of the mind and discuss so subtly about their rank,—and -keeping to our subject, we will in a few words declare it to be enough -that he be (as we say) an honest and upright man; for in this are -included prudence, goodness, strength and temperance of mind, and all -the other qualities that are proper to a name so honoured. And I esteem -him alone to be a true moral philosopher, who wishes to be good; and in -this regard he needs few other precepts than that wish. And therefore -Socrates was right in saying that he thought his teachings bore good -fruit indeed whenever they incited anyone to understand and teach -virtue: for they who have reached the goal of desiring nothing more -ardently than to be good, easily acquire knowledge of everything needful -therefor; so we will discuss this no further. - -42.—“Yet besides goodness, I think that letters are for everyone the -true and principal ornament of the mind: although the French recognize -only the nobility of arms and esteem all else as naught. Thus they not -only fail to prize but they abhor letters, and hold all men of letters -most base, and think they speak very basely of any man when they call -him a clerk.” - -[Illustration: - - MONSEIGNEUR D’ANGOULÊME - AFTERWARD FRANCIS I OF FRANCE - 1494-1547 -] - -Enlarged from a negative, specially made by Alinari through the courtesy - of Professor I. B. Supino, of an anonymous medal in the National - Museum at Florence. - -Then the Magnifico Giuliano replied: - -“You say truly, that this fault has long been prevalent among the -French. But if kind fate decrees that Monseigneur d’Angoulême[111] shall -succeed to the crown, as is hoped, I think that just as the glory of -arms flourishes and shines in France, so too ought that of letters to -flourish in highest state; for it is not long since I, being at the -court, saw this prince, and it seemed to me that besides the grace of -his person and the beauty of his face, he had in his aspect such -loftiness, joined however with a certain gracious humanity, that the -realm of France must always seem small for him. I heard afterwards from -many gentlemen, both French and Italian, of his very noble manner of -life, of his loftiness of mind, of his valour and liberality. And among -other things I was told that he loved and esteemed letters especially -and held all men of letters in greatest honour; and he condemned the -French themselves for being so hostile to this profession, especially as -they have within their borders such a noble school as that of Paris, -frequented by all the world.”[112] - -Then the Count said: - -“It is a great marvel that in such tender youth, solely by natural -instinct and against the usage of his country, he has of himself chosen -so worthy a path. And as subjects always copy the customs of their -superiours, it may be that, as you say, the French will yet come to -esteem letters at their true worth: whereto they may easily be -persuaded, if they will but listen to reason; since nothing is by nature -more desirable for men, or more proper to them, than knowledge, which it -is great folly to say or believe is not always a good thing. - -43.—“And if I were speaking with them, or with others who had an opinion -contrary to mine, I should strive to show them how useful and necessary -letters are to our life and dignity, having indeed been granted by God -to men as a crowning gift. Nor should I lack instances of many excellent -commanders of antiquity, who all added the ornament of letters to the -valour of their arms. - -“Thus you know Alexander held Homer in such veneration that he always -kept the Iliad by his bedside; and he devoted the greatest attention not -only to these studies but to philosophical speculation under Aristotle’s -guidance. Alcibiades enlarged his natural aptitudes and made them -greater by means of letters and the teachings of Socrates. The care that -Cæsar gave to study is also attested by the surviving works that he -divinely wrote. It is said that Scipio Africanus always kept in his hand -the works of Xenophon, wherein the perfect king is portrayed under the -name of Cyrus. I could tell you of Lucullus, Sulla, Pompey, Brutus,[113] -and many other Romans and Greeks; but I will merely remind you that -Hannibal, the illustrious commander,—although fierce by nature and a -stranger to all humanity, faithless and a despiser of both men and -gods,—yet had knowledge of letters and was conversant with the Greek -language; and if I mistake not, I once read that he even left a book -composed by him in Greek. - -“However it is superfluous to tell you this, for I well know that you -all see how wrong the French are in thinking that letters are injurious -to arms. You know that glory is the true stimulus to great and hazardous -deeds of war, and whoso is moved thereto by gain or other motive, -besides doing nothing good, deserves not to be called a gentleman, but a -base trafficker. And true glory is that which is preserved in the sacred -treasure-house of letters, as everyone may understand except those -unfortunates who have never enjoyed them. - -“What soul is there so abject, timid and humble, that when he reads of -the deeds of Cæsar, Alexander, Scipio, Hannibal, and many others, is not -inflamed by an ardent desire to be like them, and does not make small -account of this frail two days’ life, in order to win the almost eternal -life of fame, which in spite of death makes him live in far greater -glory than before? But he who does not feel the delight of letters, -cannot either know how great is the glory they so long preserve, and -measures it by the life of one man or two, because his memory runs no -further. Hence he cannot esteem this short-lived glory so much as he -would that almost eternal glory if knowledge of it were unhappily not -denied him, and as he does not esteem it so much, we may reasonably -believe that he will not run such danger to pursue it as one who knew it -would. - -“I should be far from willing to have an antagonist cite instances to -the contrary in refutation of my view, and urge upon me that with all -their knowledge of letters the Italians have for some time since shown -little martial valour,—which is alas only too true.[114] But it very -certainly might be said that the fault of a few has brought not only -grievous harm but eternal obloquy upon all the rest; and from them was -derived the true cause of our ruin and of the decadence if not the death -of valour in our souls: yet it would be far more shameful in us to -publish it, than for the French to be ignorant of letters. Therefore it -is better to pass over in silence that which cannot be recalled without -pain: and avoiding this subject (upon which I entered against my will) -to return to our Courtier. - -44.—“I would have him more than passably accomplished in letters, at -least in those studies that are called the humanities, and conversant -not only with the Latin language but with the Greek, for the sake of the -many different things that have been admirably written therein.[115] Let -him be well versed in the poets, and not less in the orators and -historians, and also proficient in writing verse and prose, especially -in this vulgar tongue of ours;[116] for besides the enjoyment he will -find in it, he will by this means never lack agreeable entertainment -with ladies,[117] who are usually fond of such things. And if other -occupations or want of study prevent his reaching such perfection as to -render his writings worthy of great praise, let him be careful to -suppress them so that others may not laugh at him, and let him show them -only to a friend whom he can trust: because they will at least be of -this service to him, that the exercise will enable him to judge the work -of others. For it very rarely happens that a man who is not accustomed -to write, however learned he may be, can ever quite appreciate the toil -and industry of writers, or taste the sweetness and excellence of style, -and those latent niceties that are often found in the ancients. - -“Moreover these studies will also make him fluent, and as Aristippus -said to the tyrant, confident and assured in speaking with -everyone.[118] Hence I would have our Courtier keep one precept fixed in -mind; which is that in this and everything else he should be always on -his guard, and diffident rather than forward, and that he should keep -from falsely persuading himself that he knows that which he does not -know. For by nature we all are fonder of praise than we ought to be, and -our ears love the melody of words that praise us more than any other -sweet song or sound; and thus, like sirens’ voices, they are often the -cause of shipwreck to him who does not close his ears to such deceptive -harmony. Among the ancient sages this danger was recognized, and books -were written showing in what way the true friend may be distinguished -from the flatterer.[119] But what does this avail, if there be many, nay -a host, of those who clearly perceive that they are flattered, yet love -him who flatters them, and hold him in hatred who tells them the truth? -And often when they find him who praises them too sparing in his words, -they even help him and say such things of themselves, that the flatterer -is put to shame, most impudent though he be. - -“Let us leave these blind ones to their errour, and have our Courtier of -such good judgment that he will not take black for white, or have more -self-confidence than he clearly knows to be well founded; and especially -in those peculiarities which (if you remember) messer Cesare in his game -said we had often used as an instrument to bring men’s folly to light. -On the contrary, even if he well knows the praises bestowed upon him to -be true, let him not err by accepting them too openly or confirming them -without some protest; but rather let him as it were disclaim them -modestly, always showing and really esteeming arms as his chief -profession, and all other good accomplishments as an ornament thereto. -And particularly among soldiers let him not act like those who insist on -seeming soldiers in learning, and learned men among soldiers. In this -way, for the reasons we have alleged, he will avoid affectation, and -even the middling things that he does, shall seem very great.” - -45.—Messer Pietro Bembo here replied: - -“Count, I do not see why you insist that this Courtier, being lettered -and endowed with so many other admirable accomplishments, should hold -everything as an ornament of arms, and not arms and the rest as an -ornament of letters; which without other accompaniment are as superiour -in dignity to arms, as the mind is to the body, for the practice of them -properly pertains to the mind, as that of arms does to the body.” - -Then the Count replied: - -“Nay, the practice of arms pertains to both mind and body. But I would -not have you judge in such a cause, messer Pietro, for you would be too -much suspected of bias by one of the two sides: and as the controversy -has already been long waged by very wise men, there is no need to renew -it; but I regard it as settled in favour of arms, and would have our -Courtier so regard it too, since I may form him as I wish. And if you -are of contrary mind, wait till you hear of a contest wherein he who -defends the cause of arms is allowed to use arms, just as those who -defend letters make use of letters in their defence; for if everyone -avails himself of his proper weapons, you shall see that men of letters -will be worsted.” - -“Ah,” said messer Pietro, “a while ago you blamed the French for prizing -letters little, and told what glorious lustre is shed on man by letters -and how they make him immortal; and now it seems you have changed your -mind. Do you not remember that - - Before the famous tomb of brave Achilles - Thus spake the mighty Alexander, sighing: - ‘O happy youth, who found so clear a trumpet, - And lofty bard to make thy deeds undying!’[120] - -And if Alexander envied Achilles not for his deeds, but for the fortune -that had granted him the happiness of having his exploits celebrated by -Homer, we may conclude that Alexander esteemed Homer’s poems above -Achilles’s arms. For what other judge do you wait then, or for what -other sentence upon the dignity of arms and letters, than that -pronounced by one of the greatest commanders that have ever been?” - -46.—Then the Count replied: - -“I blame the French for thinking that letters are a hindrance to the -profession of arms, and I hold that learning is more proper to no one -than to a warrior; and in our Courtier I would have these two -accomplishments joined and each aided by the other, as is most proper: -nor do I think I have changed my mind in this. But as I said, I do not -wish to discuss which of the two is more worthy of praise. It is enough -that men of letters almost never select for praise any but great men and -glorious deeds, which in themselves merit praise for the mere essential -quality from which they spring; besides this they are very noble -material for writers: which is a great ornament, and in part the cause -of perpetuating writings, which perhaps would not be so much read and -appreciated if they lacked their noble theme, but vain and of little -moment. - -“And if Alexander was envious that Achilles should be praised by Homer, -it does not therefore follow that he esteemed letters above arms; -wherein if he had felt himself as far behind Achilles as he deemed all -those who wrote of him were behind Homer, I am sure he would far rather -have desired fine acts on his part than fine speeches on the part of -others. Hence I believe that saying of his to have been a tacit eulogy -of himself, and that he was expressing a desire for what he thought he -did not possess (that is, the supreme excellence of a writer), and not -for what he believed he already had attained (that is, prowess in arms, -wherein he did not deem Achilles at all his superior). Thus he called -Achilles happy, as if hinting that although his own fame had hitherto -not been so celebrated in the world as Achilles’s, which was made bright -and illustrious by that poem so divine,—it was not because his valour -and merits were less or deserving of less praise, but because fortune -bestowed upon Achilles that miracle of nature as a glorious trumpet for -his achievements. Perhaps also he wished to incite some noble genius to -write about him, by showing that this must be as pleasing to him as were -his love and veneration for the sacred monuments of letters: whereof we -have spoken long enough for the present.” - -“Nay, too long,” replied my lord Ludovico Pio; “for I believe that in -the whole world it would be impossible to find a receptacle large enough -to hold all the things you would have in our Courtier.” - -Then the Count said: - -“Wait a little, for there are many more that he must have.” - -“In that case,” replied Pietro da Napoli, “Grasso de’ Medici would have -a great advantage over messer Pietro Bembo.”[121] - -47.—Here everyone laughed, and the Count began anew and said: - -“My lords, you must know that I am not content with the Courtier unless -he be also a musician and unless, besides understanding and being able -to read notes, he can play upon divers instruments. For if we consider -rightly, there is to be found no rest from toil or medicine for the -troubled spirit more becoming and praiseworthy in time of leisure, than -this; and especially in courts, where besides the relief from tedium -that music affords us all, many things are done to please the ladies, -whose tender and gentle spirit is easily penetrated by harmony and -filled with sweetness. Thus it is no marvel that in both ancient and -modern times they have always been inclined to favour musicians, and -have found refreshing spiritual food in music.” - -Then my lord Gaspar said: - -“I admit that music as well as many other vanities may be proper to -women and perhaps to some that have the semblance of men, but not to -those who really are men; for these ought not to enervate their mind -with delights and thus induce therein a fear of death.” - -“Say not so,” replied the Count; “for I shall enter upon a vast sea in -praise of music. And I shall call to mind how it was always celebrated -and held sacred among the ancients, and how very sage philosophers were -of opinion that the world is composed of music, that the heavens make -harmony in their moving, and that the soul, being ordered in like -fashion, awakes and as it were revives its powers through music. - -“Thus it is written that Alexander was sometimes excited by it so -passionately, that he was forced almost against his will to leave the -banquet table and rush to arms; and when the musician changed the temper -of the tune, he grew calm again, lay aside his arms, and returned to the -banquet table. Moreover I will tell you that grave Socrates learned to -play the cithern[122] at a very advanced age. And I remember having once -heard that Plato and Aristotle would have the man of culture a musician -also; and they show by a host of arguments that the power of music over -us is very great, and (for many reasons which would be too long to tell -now) that it must needs be taught from childhood, not so much for the -mere melody that we hear, but for the power it has to induce in us a -fresh and good habit of mind and an habitual tendency to virtue, which -renders the soul more capable of happiness, just as bodily exercise -renders the body more robust;[123] and that music is not only no -hindrance in the pursuits of peace and war, but is very helpful therein. - -“Again, Lycurgus[124] approved of music in his harsh laws. And we read -that in their battles the very warlike Lacedemonians and Cretans used -the cithern and other dulcet instruments; that many very excellent -commanders of antiquity, like Epaminondas,[125] practised music; and -that those who were ignorant of it, like Themistocles,[126] were far -less esteemed. Have you not read that music was among the first -accomplishments which the worthy old Chiron taught Achilles in tender -youth,[127] whom he reared from the age of nurse and cradle? and that -the sage preceptor insisted that the hands which were to shed so much -Trojan blood, should be often busied with the cithern? Where is the -soldier who would be ashamed to imitate Achilles,—to say nothing of many -other famous commanders whom I could cite? - -“Therefore seek not to deprive our Courtier of music, which not only -soothes men’s minds, but often tames wild beasts;[128] and he who enjoys -it not, may be sure that his spirit is ill attuned. See what power it -has, to make (as once it did) a fish submit to be ridden by a man upon -the boisterous sea.[129] We find it used in holy temples to render -praise and thanks to God; and we must believe that it is pleasing to Him -and that He has given it to us as most sweet alleviation for our -fatigues and troubles. Wherefore rough toilers of the field under a -burning sun often cheat their weariness with crude and rustic song. With -music the rude peasant lass, who is up before the day to spin or weave, -wards off her drowsiness and makes her toil a pleasure; music is very -cheering pastime for poor sailors after rain, wind and tempest: a solace -to tired pilgrims on their long and weary journeys, and often to -sorrowing captives in their chains and fetters. Thus, as stronger proof -that melody even if rude is very great relief from every human toil and -care, nature seems to have taught it to the nurse as chief remedy for -the continual wailing of frail children, who by the sound of her voice -are brought restful and placid sleep, forgetful of the tears so proper -to them and given us in that age by nature as a presage of our after -life.” - -48.—As the Count now remained silent for a little, the Magnifico -Giuliano said: - -“I do not at all agree with my lord Gaspar. Nay I think, for the reasons -you give and for many others, that music is not only an ornament but a -necessity to the Courtier. Yet I would have you declare in what way this -and the other accomplishments that you prescribe for him, are to be -practised, and at what time and in what manner.[130] For many things -that are praiseworthy in themselves often become very inappropriate when -practised out of season, and on the other hand, some that seem of little -moment are highly esteemed when made use of opportunely.” - -49.—Then the Count said: - -“Before we enter upon that subject, I wish to discuss another matter, -which I deem of great importance and therefore think our Courtier ought -by no means to omit: and this is to know how to draw and to have -acquaintance with the very art of painting. - -“And do not marvel that I desire this art, which to-day may seem to -savour of the artisan and little to befit a gentleman; for I remember -having read that the ancients, especially throughout Greece, had their -boys of gentle birth study painting in school as an honourable and -necessary thing, and it was admitted to the first rank of liberal arts; -while by public edict they forbade that it be taught to slaves. Among -the Romans too, it was held in highest honour, and the very noble family -of the Fabii took their name from it; for the first Fabius was given the -name _Pictor_, because,—being indeed a most excellent painter, and so -devoted to painting that when he painted the walls of the temple of -Health,—he inscribed his own name thereon;[131] for although he was born -of a family thus renowned and honoured with so many consular titles, -triumphs and other dignities, and although he was a man of letters and -learned in the law, and numbered among the orators,—yet he thought to -add splendour and ornament to his fame by leaving a memorial that he had -been a painter. Nor is there lack of many other men of illustrious -family, celebrated in this art; which besides being very noble and -worthy in itself, is of great utility, and especially in war for drawing -places, sites, rivers, bridges, rocks, fortresses, and the like; since -however well we may keep them in memory (which is very difficult), we -cannot show them to others. - -“And truly he who does not esteem this art, seems to me very -unreasonable; for this universal fabric that we see,—with the vast -heaven so richly adorned with shining stars, and in the midst the earth -girdled by the seas, varied with mountains, valleys and rivers, and -bedecked with so many divers trees, beautiful flowers and grasses,—may -be said to be a great and noble picture, composed by the hand of nature -and of God; and whoever is able to imitate it, seems to me deserving of -great praise: nor can it be imitated without knowledge of many things, -as he knows well who tries. Hence the ancients greatly prized both the -art and the artist, which thus attained the summit of highest -excellence; very sure proof of which may be found in the antique marble -and bronze statues that yet are seen.[132] And although painting is -different from sculpture, both the one and the other spring from the -same source, which is good design. Therefore, as the statues are divine, -so we may believe the pictures were also; the more indeed because they -are susceptible of greater skill.” - -50.—Then my lady Emilia turned to Giancristoforo Romano, who was sitting -with the others there, and said: - -“What think you of this opinion? Do you admit that painting is -susceptible of greater skill than sculpture?”[133] - -Giancristoforo replied: - -“I, my Lady, think that sculpture needs more pains, more skill, and is -of greater dignity than painting.” - -The Count rejoined: - -“In that statues are more enduring, perhaps we might say they are of -greater dignity; for being made as memorials, they fulfil better than -painting the purpose for which they are made. But besides serving as -memorials, both painting and sculpture serve also to beautify, and in -this respect painting is much superior; for if less diuturnal (so to -speak) than sculpture, yet it is of very long life, and is far more -charming so long as it endures.” - -Then Giancristoforo replied: - -“I really think that you are speaking against your convictions and that -you are doing so solely for the sake of your friend Raphael; and perhaps -too the excellence you find in his painting seems to you so consummate -that sculpture cannot rival it: but consider that this is praise of an -artist and not of his art.” - -[Illustration: - - MICHELANGELO BUONARROTI - 1475-1564 -] - -Reduced from a photograph, specially made by Soame, of an anonymous and - hitherto unpublished bronze head at Oxford. From a death-mask, - Michelangelo’s pupil Daniele Ricciarelli da Volterra (1500-1566) - prepared a mould, of which this and the similar “Piot” head in the - Louvre are believed to be unchased castings. See C. Drury E. - Fortnum’s article “On the Bronze Portrait Busts of Michelangelo,” - etc., in the Archæological Journal. - -Then he continued: - -“It seems clear to me that both the one and the other are artificial -imitations of nature; but I do not see how you can say that truth, such -as nature makes it, is not better imitated in a marble or bronze -statue,—wherein the members are round, formed and measured, as nature -makes them,—than in a painting, where we see nothing but the surface and -those colours that cheat the eyes; nor will you tell me, surely, that -being is not nearer truth than seeming. Moreover I think sculpture is -more difficult, because if a slip is made, it cannot be corrected (since -marble cannot be patched again), but another statue must be made anew; -which does not happen with painting, for one may change a thousand -times, and add and take away, improving always.” - -51.—The Count said, laughing: - -“I am not speaking for Raphael’s sake; nor ought you to repute me so -ignorant as not to know the excellence of Michelangelo in sculpture, -your own, and others’. But I am speaking of the art, and not of the -artists. - -“You say very truly that both the one and the other are imitations of -nature; but it is not true that painting seems, and sculpture is. For -while statues are round as in life and painting is seen only on the -surface, statues lack many things that paintings do not lack, and -especially light and shade. Thus flesh has one tone and marble another; -and this the painter imitates to the life by chiaroscuro, greater or -less according to the need,—which the sculptor cannot do. And although -the painter does not make his figure round, he presents the muscles and -members rounded in such fashion as so to join the parts which are not -seen, that we can discern very well that the painter knows and -understands these also. And in this, another and greater skill is needed -to represent those members that are foreshortened and grow smaller in -proportion to the distance by reason of perspective; which, by means of -measured lines, colours, lights and shades, shows you foreground and -distance all on the single surface of an upright wall, in such -proportion as he chooses.[134] Do you really think it of small moment to -imitate the natural colours, in representing flesh or stuffs or any -other coloured thing? The sculptor certainly cannot do this, or express -the grace of black eyes or blue, with the splendour of their amourous -beams. He cannot show the colour of fair hair, or the gleam of weapons, -or a dark night, or a storm at sea, or its lightnings and thunderbolts, -or the burning of a city, or the birth of rosy dawn with its rays of -gold and purple. In short, he cannot show sky, sea, earth, mountains, -woods, meadows, gardens, rivers, cities, or houses,—all of which the -painter shows. - -52.—“Therefore painting seems to me nobler and more susceptible of -skill, than sculpture. And I think that it, like other things, reached -the summit of excellence among the ancients: which still is seen in the -few slight remains that are left, especially in the grottoes of -Rome;[135] but much more clearly may it be perceived in the ancient -authors, wherein is such honoured and frequent mention both of works and -of masters, and whereby we learn how highly they were always honoured by -great lords and by commonwealths. - -“Thus we read that Alexander loved Apelles of Ephesus dearly,—so dearly, -that having caused the artist to paint a portrait of his favourite slave -undraped, and hearing that the worthy painter had become most ardently -enamoured of her by reason of her marvellous beauty, he gave her to -Apelles without hesitation:—munificence truly worthy of Alexander, to -sacrifice not only treasure and states but his very affections and -desires; and sign of exceeding love for Apelles, in order to please the -artist, not to hesitate at displeasing the woman he dearly loved, who -(we may believe) was sorely grieved to change so great a king for a -painter. Many other signs also are told of Alexander’s favour to -Apelles; but he very clearly showed how highly he esteemed the painter, -in commanding by public edict that none other should presume to paint -his portrait. - -“Here I could tell you of the rivalries of many noble painters, which -filled nearly the whole world with praise and wonderment. I could tell -you with what solemnity ancient emperors adorned their triumphs with -pictures, and set them up in public places, and how dearly bought them; -and that there were some painters who gave their works as gifts, -esteeming gold and silver inadequate to pay for them; and how a painting -by Protogenes was prized so highly, that when Demetrius[136] laid siege -to Rhodes and could have gained an entrance by setting fire to the -quarter where he knew the painting was, he refrained from giving battle -so that it might not be burned, and thus did not capture the place; and -that Metrodorus,[137] a philosopher and very excellent painter, was sent -by the Athenians to Lucius Paulus[138] to teach his children and to -adorn the triumph that he was about to receive. Moreover many noble -authors have written about this art, which is a great sign of the esteem -in which it was held; but I do not wish to enlarge further upon it in -this discussion. - -“So let it be enough to say that it is fitting for our Courtier to have -knowledge of painting also, as being honourable and useful and highly -prized in those times when men were of far greater worth than now they -are. And if he should never derive from it other use or pleasure than -the help it affords in judging the merit of statues ancient and modern, -of vases, buildings, medals, cameos, intaglios, and the like,—it also -enables him to appreciate the beauty of living bodies, not only as to -delicacy of face but as to symmetry of all the other parts, both in men -and in every other creature. Thus you see how a knowledge of painting is -a source of very great pleasure. And let those think of this, who so -delight in contemplating a woman’s beauty that they seem to be in -paradise, and yet cannot paint; which if they could do, they would have -much greater pleasure, because they would more perfectly appreciate that -beauty which engenders such satisfaction in their hearts.” - -53.—Here messer Cesare Gonzaga laughed, and said: - -“Certainly I am no painter; yet I am sure I have greater pleasure in -looking upon a woman than that admirable Apelles, whom you just -mentioned, would have if he were now come back to life.” - -The Count replied: - -“This pleasure of yours is not derived wholly from her beauty, but from -the affection that perhaps you bear her; and if you will say the truth, -the first time you saw that woman you did not feel a thousandth part of -the pleasure that you did afterwards, although her beauty was the same. -Thus you may see how much more affection had to do with your pleasure, -than beauty had.” - -“I do not deny this,” said messer Cesare; “but just as my pleasure is -born of affection, so is affection born of beauty. Thus it may still be -said that beauty is the cause of my pleasure.” - -The Count replied: - -“Many other causes also inflame our minds, besides beauty: such as -manners, knowledge, speech, gesture, and a thousand other things which -in a way perhaps might also be called beauties; but above all, the -consciousness of being loved. So it is possible to love very ardently -even without that beauty you speak of; but the love that springs from -the outward bodily beauty which we see, will doubtless give far greater -pleasure to him who appreciates it more than to him who appreciates it -less. Therefore, to return to our subject, I think that Apelles enjoyed -the contemplation of Campaspe’s beauty far more than Alexander did:[139] -for we may easily believe that both men’s love sprang only from her -beauty; and perhaps it was partly on this account that Alexander -resolved to give her to him who seemed fitted to appreciate her most -perfectly. - -“Have you not read that those five maidens of Crotona, whom the painter -Zeuxis chose above the others of that city for the purpose of forming -from them all a single type of surpassing beauty, were celebrated by -many poets as having been adjudged beautiful by one who must have been a -consummate judge of beauty?”[140] - -54.—Messer Cesare here seemed ill satisfied and unwilling to admit for a -moment that anyone but himself could taste that pleasure which he felt -in contemplating a woman’s beauty, and he began to speak. But just then -a great tramping of feet was heard, and the sound of loud talking; -whereupon everyone turned, and a glare of torches was seen at the door -of the room, and soon there arrived, with a numerous and noble company, -my lord Prefect,[3] who returned from attending the pope part way on the -journey. At once on entering the palace he had asked what my lady -Duchess was doing, and had learned of what manner the game was that -evening, and the charge imposed on Count Ludovico to speak about -Courtiership. Therefore he came as fast as he could, so as to arrive in -season to hear something. Then, immediately after having made his -reverence to my lady Duchess and bidden the others to be seated (for -everyone had risen when he came in),—he too sat down in the circle with -some of his gentlemen; among whom were the Marquess Febus di Ceva and -his brother Gerardino,[141] messer Ettore Romano,[142] Vincenzo -Calmeta,[143] Orazio Florido,[144] and many others; and as everyone -remained silent, my lord Prefect said: - -“Gentlemen, my coming here would be indeed a pity, if I were to -interrupt such a fine discussion as I think you were just now engaged -in; so do me not this wrong of depriving yourselves and me of such a -pleasure.” - -Then Count Ludovico said: - -“Nay, my Lord, I think we all must be far better pleased to be silent -than to speak; for this burden having fallen more to me than to the -others this evening, I have at last grown weary of speaking, and I think -all the others are weary of listening, for my talk has not been worthy -of this company or adequate to the lofty theme that I was charged with; -in which, having little satisfied myself, I think I have satisfied the -others still less. So you were fortunate, my Lord, to come in at the -end. And for the rest of the discussion, it would indeed be well to -appoint someone else to take my place, because whoever he may be, I know -he will fill it far better than I should even if I were willing to go -on, being now tired as I am.” - -The Magnifico Giuliano replied: - -55.—“I certainly shall not submit to be cheated of the promise that you -made me, and am sure my lord Prefect too will not be sorry to hear that -part of our discussion.” - -“And what promise was it?” said the Count. - -“To tell us in what way the Courtier must make use of those good -qualities that you have said befit him,” replied the Magnifico. - -Although but a boy, my lord Prefect was wise and sensible beyond what -seemed natural to his tender years, and in his every movement he showed -a loftiness of mind and a certain vivacity of temper that gave true -presage of the high pitch of manliness that he was to attain. So he said -quickly: - -“If all this is to be told, I think I have come just in time; for by -hearing in what way the Courtier must use his good qualities, I shall -hear also what they are, and thus shall come to learn everything that -has been said before. So do not refuse, Count, to fulfil the obligation -of which you have already performed a part.” - -“I should not have so heavy an obligation to fulfil,” replied the Count, -“if the labour were more evenly divided; but the mistake was made of -giving the right of command to a too partial lady;” and then laughing he -turned to my lady Emilia, who quickly said: - -“It is not you who ought to complain of my partiality; but since you do -so without reason, we will give someone else a share of this honour, -which you call labour;” and turning to messer Federico Fregoso, she -said: “You proposed the game of the Courtier, hence it is right that you -should bear some share in it; and this shall be to comply with my lord -Magnifico’s request, by declaring in what way, manner and time, the -Courtier ought to make use of his good qualities and practise those -things which the Count has said it is fitting he should know.” - -Then messer Federico said: - -“My Lady, in trying to separate the way and the time and the manner of -the Courtier’s good qualities and good practice, you try to separate -that which cannot be separated, because these are the very things that -make his qualities good, and his practice good. Therefore, since the -Count has spoken so much and so well, and has touched somewhat upon -these matters and arranged in his mind the rest of what he has to say, -it was only right that he should continue to the end.” - -“Account yourself to be the Count,” said my lady Emilia, “and say what -you think he would say; and thus all will be right.” - -56.—Then Calmeta said: - -“My Lords, since the hour is late, and in order that messer Federico may -have no excuse for not telling what he knows, I think it would be well -to postpone the rest of the discussion until to-morrow, and let the -little time we have left, be spent in some other quiet diversion.” - -As everyone approved, my lady Duchess desired madonna Margarita[145] and -madonna Costanza Fregosa[57] to dance. Whereupon Barletta,[146] a very -charming musician and excellent dancer, who always kept the whole court -in good humour, began to play upon his instruments; and joining hands, -the two ladies danced first a basset and then a _roegarze_,[147] with -consummate grace and to the great delight of those who saw them. Then -the night being already far spent, my lady Duchess rose to her feet, and -so everyone reverently took leave and retired to sleep. - - - - - THE SECOND BOOK OF THE COURTIER - BY COUNT BALDESAR CASTIGLIONE - - TO MESSER ALFONSO ARIOSTO - -1.—I have often considered not without wonder whence arises a fault, -which, as it is universally found among old people, may be believed to -be proper and natural to them. And this is, that they nearly all praise -bygone times and censure the present, inveighing against our acts and -ways and everything which they in their youth did not do; affirming too -that every good custom and good manner of living, every virtue, in short -every thing, is always going from bad to worse. - -And verily it seems quite contrary to reason and worthy to be wondered -at, that ripe age, which in other matters is wont to make men’s judgment -more perfect with long experience, should in this matter so corrupt it -that they do not perceive that if the world were always growing worse, -and if fathers were generally better than children, we should long since -have reached that last grade of badness beyond which it is impossible to -grow worse. And yet we see that not only in our days but in bygone times -this failing has always been peculiar to old age, which is clearly -gathered from the works of many ancient authors, and especially of the -comic writers, who better than the others set forth the image of human -life. - -Now the cause of this wrong judgment among old people I for my part take -to be, that the fleeting years despoil them of many good things, and -among others in great part rob the blood of vital spirits; whence the -complexion changes, and those organs become weak through which the soul -exerts its powers.[148] Thus in old age the sweet flowers of contentment -fall from our hearts, like leaves from a tree in autumn, and in place of -serene and sunny thoughts, comes cloudy and turbid sadness with its -train of thousand ills. So that not the body only but the mind also is -infirm; of bygone pleasures naught is left but a lingering memory and -the image of that precious time of tender youth, in which (when it is -with us) sky and earth and all things seem to us ever making merry and -laughing before our eyes, and the sweet springtide of happiness seems to -blossom in our thought, as in a delightful and lovely garden. - -Therefore in the evening chill of life, when our sun begins to sink to -its setting and steals away those pleasures, we should fare better if in -losing them, we could lose the memory of them also, and as Themistocles -said, find an art that shall teach us to forget. For so deceitful are -our bodily senses, that they often cheat even the judgment of our minds. -Thus it seems to me that old people are in like case with those who keep -their eyes fixed upon the land as they leave port, and think their ship -is standing still and the shore recedes, although it is the other way. -For both the port and also time and its pleasures remain the same, and -one after another we take flight in the ship of mortality upon that -boisterous sea which absorbs and devours everything, and are never -suffered to touch shore again, but always tossed by adverse winds we are -wrecked upon some rock at last. - -Since therefore the senile mind is an unfit subject for many pleasures, -it cannot enjoy them; and just as to men in fever, when the palate is -spoiled by corrupt vapours, all wines seem bitter, however precious and -delicate they be,—so old men, because of their infirmity (which yet does -not deprive them of appetite), find pleasures flat and cold and very -different from those which they remember tasting of old, although the -pleasures are intrinsically the same. Thus they feel themselves -despoiled, and they lament and call the present times bad, not -perceiving that the change lies in themselves and not in the times; and -on the other hand they call to mind their bygone pleasures, and bring -back the time when these were enjoyed and praise it as good, because it -seems to carry with it a savour of what they felt when it was present. -For in truth our minds hold all things hateful that have been with us in -our sorrows, and love those that have been with us in our joys. - -[Illustration: - - BORSO D’ESTE - DUKE OF FERRARA - 1413-1471 -] - -Enlarged from Anderson’s photograph (no. 11375) of a part of the injured - fresco, “Triumph of Minerva,” in the Palazzo Schifanoia at Ferrara, - painted about 1468 by Francesco Cossa (1438?-1480?). See Gustave - Gruyer’s _L’Art Ferrarais_, ii, 581. - -This is why it is sometimes highest bliss for a lover to look at a -window although closed, because he there had once the happiness to gaze -upon the lady of his love; and in the same way to look at a ring, a -letter, a garden or other place, or what you will, which seems to him a -conscious witness of his joys. And on the contrary, a gorgeous and -beautiful room will often be irksome to a man who has been prisoner or -has suffered some other sorrow there. And I once knew some who would not -drink from a cup like that from which in illness they had taken -medicine. For just as to the one the window or ring or letter recalls -the sweet memory that gives him such delight and seems part of his -bygone joy,—so to the other, the room or cup brings his illness or -imprisonment to mind. I believe that the same cause leads old people to -praise bygone times and to censure the present. - -2.—Therefore as they speak of other things, so do they also of courts, -affirming those which they remember, to have been far more excellent and -full of eminent men than those which we see to-day. And as soon as such -discussions are started, they begin to extol with boundless praise the -courtiers of Duke Filippo or Duke Borso;[149] and they narrate the -sayings of Niccolò Piccinino;[150] and they remind us that there were no -murders in those days (or very few at most), no brawls, no ambushes, no -deceits, but a certain frank and kindly good will among all men, a loyal -confidence; and that in the courts of that time such good behaviour and -decorum prevailed, that courtiers were all like monks, and woe to him -who should have spoken insultingly to another, or so much as made a less -than decorous gesture to a woman. And on the other hand they say -everything is the reverse in these days, and that not only have -courtiers lost their fraternal love and gentle mode of life, but that -nothing prevails in courts but envy, malice, immorality and very -dissolute living, with every sort of vice,—the women lascivious without -shame, the men effeminate. They condemn our dress also as indecorous and -too womanish. - -In short they censure an infinity of things, among which many indeed -merit censure, for it cannot be denied that there are many bad and -wicked men among us, or that this age of ours is much fuller of vice -than that which they praise.[151] Yet it seems to me that they ill -discern the cause of this difference, and that they are foolish. For -they would have the world contain all good and no evil, which is -impossible; because, since evil is opposed to good and good to evil, it -is almost necessary, by force of opposition and counterpoise as it were, -that the one should sustain and fortify the other, and that if either -wanes or waxes, so must the other also, since there is no contrary -without its contrary. - -Who does not know that there would be no justice in the world, if there -were no wrongs? No courage, if there were no cowards? No continence, if -there were no incontinence? No health, if there were no infirmity? No -truth, if there were no lying? No good fortune, if there were no -misfortunes? Thus, according to Plato,[152] Socrates well says it is -surprising that Æsop did not write a fable showing that as God had never -been able to join pleasure and pain together, He joined them by their -extremities, so that the beginning of the one should be the end of the -other; for we see that no joy can give us pleasure, unless sorrow -precedes it. Who can hold rest dear, unless he has first felt the -hardship of fatigue? Who enjoys food, drink and sleep, unless he has -first endured hunger, thirst and wakefulness? Hence I believe that -sufferings and diseases were given man by nature not chiefly to make him -subject to them (since it does not seem fitting that she who is mother -of every good should give us such evils of her own determined purpose), -but as nature created health, joy and other blessings,—diseases, sorrows -and other ills followed after them as a consequence. In like manner, the -virtues having been bestowed upon the world by grace and gift of nature, -at once by force of that same bounden opposition, the vices became their -fellows by necessity; so that always as the one waxes or wanes, thus -likewise must needs the other wax or wane. - -3.—So when our old men praise bygone courts for not containing such -vicious men as some that our courts contain, they do not perceive that -their courts did not contain such virtuous men as some that ours -contain; which is no marvel, for no evil is so bad as that which springs -from the corrupted seed of good, and hence, as nature now puts forth far -better wits than she did then, those who devote themselves to good, do -far better than was formerly done, and likewise those who devote -themselves to evil, do far worse. Therefore we must not on that account -say that those who refrained from evil because they did not know how to -do evil, deserved any praise for it; for although they did little harm, -they did the worst they could. And that the wits of those times were -generally inferior to those of our time, can be well enough perceived in -all that we see of those times, both in letters and in pictures, -statues, buildings, and every other thing. - -These old men censure us also for many a thing that in itself is neither -good nor evil, simply because they did not do it. And they say it is not -seemly for young men to ride through the city on horse, still less in -pumps, to wear fur linings or long skirts in winter, or to wear a cap -before reaching at least the age of eighteen years, and the like; -wherein they certainly are wrong, for besides being convenient and -useful, these customs have been introduced by usage and meet universal -favour, just as formerly it was to go about in gala dress with open -breeches and polished pumps, and for greater elegance to carry a -sparrow-hawk on the wrist all day without reason, to dance without -touching the lady’s hand, and to follow many other fashions that now -would be as very clumsy as they then were highly prized. - -Therefore let it be allowed us also to follow the custom of our time -without being slandered by these old men, who in their wish to praise -themselves, often say: “When I was twenty years old, I still slept with -my mother and sisters, nor did I for a long time afterwards know what -women are; while now, boys hardly have hair on their heads before they -know more tricks than grown men did in our time.” Nor do they perceive -that in saying this they acknowledge that our boys have more mind than -their old men had. - -Let them cease then to censure our time as full of vices, for in -removing the vices they would remove the virtues too; and let them -remember that among the worthies of old, in the ages when there lived -those spirits who were glorious and truly divine in every virtue, and -those more than human minds,—there were also to be found many very bad -men; who (if they were living) would be as eminently bad among our bad -men, as the good men of that time would be eminently good. And of this, -all history gives ample proof. - -4.—But I think these old men have now sufficient answer. So we will end -this homily, perhaps already too diffuse but not wholly irrelevant to -our subject; and as it is enough for us to have shown that the courts of -our time were worthy of no less praise than those which old men praise -so highly,—we will pursue the discussion about the Courtier, from which -we may easily understand what rank the court of Urbino held among other -courts, and of what quality were the Prince and Lady to whom such noble -spirits did service, and how fortunate they might hold themselves who -lived in such companionship. - -5.—Now the following day having arrived, there were many and diverse -discussions among the cavaliers and ladies of the court concerning the -debate of the evening before; which in great part arose because my lord -Prefect, eager to know what had been said, questioned nearly everyone -about it, and (as is always wont to be the case) he received different -answers; for some praised one thing and some another, and among many too -there was disagreement as to the Count’s real opinion, since everyone’s -memory did not quite fully retain the things that were said. - -Thus the matter was discussed nearly all day; and as soon as night set -in, my lord Prefect desired that food be served and took all the -gentlemen away to supper. When they had done eating, he repaired to the -room of my lady Duchess, who, on seeing such a numerous company and -earlier than the custom was, said: - -“Methinks, messer Federico, it is a heavy burden that is placed upon -your shoulders, and great the expectation you must satisfy.” - -Then without waiting for messer Federico to reply, the Unico Aretino -said: - -“And what, forsooth, is this great burden? Who is so foolish that when -he knows how to do a thing, does not do it in proper season?” - -So, discoursing of this, everyone sat down in the usual place and order, -with eager expectation for the debate appointed. - -6.—Then messer Federico turned to the Unico, and said: - -“So, my lord Unico, you do not think that a laborious part and a great -burden are imposed on me this evening, having to show in what way, -manner and time the Courtier ought to employ his good accomplishments -and practise those things that have been said to befit him?” - -“It seems to me no great matter,” replied the Unico; “and I think it is -quite enough to say that the Courtier should have good judgment, as the -Count last evening rightly said he must; and this being so, I think that -without other precepts he ought to be able to use what he knows -seasonably and in a well bred way. To try to reduce this to more exact -rules would be too difficult and perhaps superfluous. For I know no man -so stupid as to wish to fence when others are intent on dancing; or to -go through the street dancing a morris-dance, however admirably he might -know how; or in trying to comfort a mother whose child has died, to -begin with pleasantries and witticism. Surely methinks no gentleman -would do this, who was not altogether a fool.” - -Then messer Federico said: - -“It seems to me, my lord Unico, that you run too much to extremes. For -one may sometimes be silly in a way that is not so easily seen, and -faults are not always of the same degree: and it may be that a man will -refrain from public and too patent folly,—such as that would be of which -you tell, to dance a morris-dance about the piazza,—and yet cannot -refrain from praising himself out of season, from displaying a tiresome -conceit, from occasionally saying something to cause laughter, which -falls cold and wholly flat from being said inopportunely. And these -faults are often covered by a kind of veil that does not suffer them to -be seen by him who commits them, unless he searches for them with care; -and although our eyes see little for many reasons, they most of all are -clouded by conceit, since everyone likes to make a show in that wherein -he believes himself proficient, whether his belief be true or false. - -“Therefore it seems to me that the right course in this regard lies in a -certain prudent and judicious choice, and in discerning the more or less -which all things gain or lose by being done opportunely or out of -season. And although the Courtier may possess good enough judgment to -perceive these distinctions, yet I think it would surely be easier for -him to attain what he is seeking, if we were to broaden his mind by a -few precepts, and show him the way and as it were the foundations upon -which he must build,—than if he were to follow generalities only. - -7.—“Last evening the Count spoke about Courtiership so fully and so -beautifully, that he has aroused in me no little fear and doubt whether -I shall be able to satisfy this noble company so well in what I have to -say, as he did in what it fell to him to say. Yet to make myself a -sharer in his fame as far as I can, and to be sure of avoiding this one -mistake at least, I shall contradict him in nothing. - -“Accepting his opinions then, and among others his opinion as to the -Courtier’s noble birth, capacities, bodily form and grace of feature,—I -say that to win praise justly and good opinion from everyone and favour -from the princes whom he serves, I deem it necessary for the Courtier to -know how to dispose his whole life, and to make the most of his good -qualities in intercourse with all men everywhere, without exciting envy -thereby. And how difficult this in itself is, we may infer from the -fewness of those who are seen to reach the goal; for by nature we all -are more ready to censure mistakes than to praise things well done, and -many men, from a kind of innate malignity and although they clearly see -the good, seem to strive with every effort and pains to find either some -hidden fault in us or at least some semblance of fault. - -“Thus it is needful for our Courtier to be cautious in his every action, -and always to mingle good sense with what he says or does. And let him -not only take care that his separate parts and qualities are excellent, -but let him order the tenour of his life in such fashion, that the whole -may be in keeping with these parts and be seen to be always and in -everything accordant with his own self and form one single body of all -these good qualities; so that his every act may be the result and -compound of all his faculties, as the Stoics say is the duty of him who -is wise. - -“Still, although in every action one faculty is always chief, yet all -are so enlinked together, that they make for one end and may all further -and serve every purpose. Hence he must know how to make the most of -them, and by means of contrast and as it were foil to the one, he must -make the other more clearly seen;—like good painters, who display and -show forth the lights of projecting objects by the use of shadow, and -likewise deepen the shadows of flat objects by means of light, and so -assemble their divers colours that both the one and the other are better -displayed by reason of that diversity, and the placing of figures in -opposition one to another aids them to perform that office which is the -painter’s aim. - -“Thus gentleness is very admirable in a man of noble birth who is -valiant and strong. And as his boldness seems greater when accompanied -by modesty, so his modesty is enhanced and set off by his boldness.[153] -Hence to speak little, to do much, and not to boast of praiseworthy -deeds but to conceal them tactfully,—enhances both these attributes in -the case of one who knows how to employ this method with discretion; and -so it is with all other good qualities. - -“Therefore in what our Courtier does or says I would have him follow a -few universal rules, which I think comprise briefly all that I have to -say. And for the first and most important let him above all avoid -affectation, as the Count rightly advised last evening. Next let him -consider well what thing it is that he is doing or saying, the place -where he is doing it, in whose presence, the cause that impels him, his -age, his profession, the object he has in view, and the means that may -conduce thereto; and so, with these precautions let him apply himself -discreetly to whatever he has a mind to do or say.” - -8.—After messer Federico had spoken thus, he seemed to pause a little. -Whereupon my lord Morello da Ortona at once said: - -“These rules of yours teach little, it seems to me; and for my part I -know as much about it now, as I did before you propounded them. Still I -remember having heard them several times before also from the friars to -whom I made confession, and who called them ‘the circumstances,’ I -think.” - -Then messer Federico laughed and said: - -“If you remember rightly, the Count declared last evening that the -Courtier’s chief business should be that of arms, and spoke at length -about the way in which he ought to practise it; therefore we will not -repeat this. Yet among our rules we may also lay it down that when our -Courtier finds himself in a skirmish or action or battle, or in other -such affairs, he ought to arrange discreetly to withdraw from the crowd, -and to perform those glorious and brave deeds that he has to do, with as -little company as he can, and in sight of all the noblest and most -respected men in the army, and especially in the presence and (if it is -possible) before the very eyes of his king or of the prince whom he -serves; for in truth it is very proper to make the most of one’s good -deeds. And I think that just as it is wrong to seek false and unmerited -renown, so it is wrong also to defraud oneself of the honour that is -one’s due, and not to seek that praise which alone is the true reward of -worthy effort. - -“And I remember having in my time known some men who were very stupid in -this regard, although valiant, and who put their lives as much in danger -to capture a flock of sheep, as to be the first to scale the walls of a -beleaguered town; which our Courtier will not do if he bears in mind the -motive that leads him into war, which should be honour only. And again -if he happens to be playing at arms in public shows,—such as jousts, -tourneys, stick-throwing, or any other bodily exercise,—mindful of the -place and presence in which he is, he will contrive to be not less -elegant and graceful than unerring with his weapons, and to feast the -spectators’ eyes with all those things which he thinks may give him an -added grace. He will take care that his horse is bravely caparisoned, -that his attire becomes him, that his mottoes are appropriate and his -devices clever, so that they may attract the eyes of the bystanders as -the loadstone attracts iron. He will never be among the last to show -themselves, knowing that the crowd and especially women gaze much more -attentively upon the first than upon the last; for their eyes and minds, -which at the start are eager for novelty and observe and are impressed -by every trifle, are afterwards not only sated by repetition but even -grow weary. Thus there was an excellent actor of ancient times, who for -this reason always wished to be the first to perform his part in the -play. - -“So too, even in speaking of arms, our Courtier will have regard to the -profession of those with whom he converses, and will govern himself -accordingly,—speaking in one way with men and in another way with women. -And if he wishes to touch on something that is to his credit, he will do -so covertly, as if by chance in passing, and with the discreetness and -caution that Count Ludovico expounded to us yesterday. - -9.—“Does it not seem to you now, my lord Morello, that our rules may -teach something? Does it not seem to you that our friend, of whom I was -telling you a few days since, quite forgot with whom and why he was -speaking, when to entertain a lady he had never seen before, he began -his talk by telling her that he had slain so many men, and that he was a -terrible fellow and knew how to handle a sword with both hands? Nor did -he leave her until he had tried to explain to her how certain blows of -the battle-axe ought to be parried when one is armed and how when -unarmed, and to show the different ways of grasping the handle; so that -the poor soul was on the rack, and thought the hour seemed a thousand -years before she could send him off, almost fearing that he would slay -her like the others. Such are the mistakes committed by those who pay no -regard to the ‘circumstances,’ of which you say you heard from the -friars. - -“Next I say that of bodily exercises there are some that are almost -never practised except in public,—such as jousts, tourneys, -stick-throwing, and all the rest that have to do with arms. Hence when -our Courtier has to take part in these, he must first contrive to be so -well equipped in point of horses, weapons and dress, that he lacks -nothing. And if he does not feel himself well provided with everything, -let him on no account engage, for if he fails to do well, the excuse -cannot be made that these things are not his business. Then he must -carefully consider in whose presence he is seen and of what sort the -company is, for it would not be seemly for a gentleman to honour a -rustic festival with his presence, where the spectators and the company -are of low degree.” - -10.—Then my lord Gaspar Pallavicino said: - -“In our Lombard country we do not make these distinctions. On the -contrary, there are many young gentlemen who dance all day with peasants -in the sun on holidays, and play with them at throwing the bar, -wrestling, running and leaping. And I do not think it amiss, for there -the rivalry is not of birth, but of strength and agility, wherein -villagers are often quite a match for nobles; and this condescension -seems to have in it a pleasant touch of generosity.” - -Messer Federico replied: - -“This dancing of yours in the sun pleases me not in any way, nor do I -see what gain there is in it. But in my opinion whoever cares to wrestle -or run or leap with peasants, ought to do so as a matter of practice and -out of courtesy as we say, not in rivalry with them. And a man ought to -be almost sure of winning; else let him not engage, because it is too -unseemly and shameful a thing, and beneath his dignity, to see a -gentleman vanquished by a peasant, and especially at wrestling. Hence I -think it is well to abstain, at least in the presence of many, for the -gain of beating is very small and the loss of being beaten is very -great. - -“The game of tennis also is nearly always played in public, and is one -of those sports to which a crowd lends much distinction. Therefore I -would have our Courtier practise this, and all the others except the -handling of arms, as something that is not his profession, and let him -show that he does not seek or expect praise for it, nor let him seem to -devote much care or time to it, although he may do it admirably. Nor let -him be like some men who delight in music, and in speaking with anyone -always begin to sing under their breath whenever there is a pause in the -conversation. Others always go dancing as they pass through streets and -churches. Others, when they meet a friend in the piazza or anywhere -else, at once put themselves in posture as if for fencing or wrestling, -according to their favourite humour.” - -Here messer Cesare Gonzaga said: - -“A young cardinal we have in Rome does better than that; for out of -pride in his fine bodily frame, he conducts into his garden all who come -to visit him (even although he has never seen them before), and urgently -presses them to strip to the doublet and try a turn with him at -leaping.” - -11.—Messer Federico laughed; then he went on: - -“There are certain other exercises that can be practised in public and -in private, like dancing; and in this I think the Courtier ought to have -a care, for when dancing in the presence of many and in a place full of -people, it seems to me that he should preserve a certain dignity, albeit -tempered with a lithe and airy grace of movement; and although he may -feel himself to be very nimble and a master of time and measure, let him -not attempt those agilities of foot and double steps which we find very -becoming in our friend Barletta, but which perhaps would be little -suited to a gentleman. Yet in a room privately, as we are now, I think -he may try both, and may dance morris-dances and brawls;[154] but not in -public unless he be masked, when it is not displeasing even though he be -recognized by all. - -“Indeed there is no better way of displaying oneself in such matters at -public sports, either armed or unarmed; because disguise carries with it -a certain freedom and licence, which among other things enable a man to -choose a part for which he feels himself qualified, and to use care and -elaboration upon the chief point of the thing wherein he would display -himself, and a certain nonchalance as to that which does not -count,—which greatly enhances the charm: as for a youth to array himself -like an old man, yet in easy dress so as to be able to show his vigour; -a cavalier in the guise of a rustic shepherd or some other like costume, -but with a perfect horse and gracefully bedecked in character;—because -the mind of the spectators is quick to fill out the image of that which -is presented to the eyes at first glance; and then seeing the thing turn -out much better than the costume promised, they are amused and -delighted. - -“But in these sports and shows where masks are worn, it would not be -seemly for a prince to try to enact the part of a prince, because that -pleasure which the spectators find in novelty would be in great measure -lacking, since it is news to no one that the prince is the prince; and -he, conscious that besides being the prince he is trying to play the -prince, loses the freedom to do all those things that are beneath a -prince’s dignity. And if there were any contest in these sports, -especially with arms, he might even make men think that he chose to -impersonate a prince in order not to be beaten but spared by others; -moreover were he to do in sport the same that it behooves him to do in -earnest upon occasion, he would deprive his own proper action of -dignity, and make it almost seem as if that too were sport. But at such -times, if the prince lays aside his character of prince, and mingles -equally with his inferiors yet in such fashion as to be recognizable, by -renouncing his own rank he attains a higher one, in that he prefers to -excel the rest not by authority but by merit, and to show that his worth -is not enhanced by the fact that he is a prince. - -12.—“I say then that in these martial sports the Courtier ought to use -the like discretion, according to his rank. In horseback vaulting too, -in wrestling, running and leaping, I should be well pleased to have him -shun the vulgar crowd, or at most let himself be very rarely seen; for -there is not on earth a thing so excellent but the ignorant will tire of -it and hold it of small account, if they see it often. - -“As to music I hold the same opinion: hence I would not have our -Courtier behave like many, who are no sooner come anywhere (even into -the presence of gentlemen with whom they have no acquaintance), than -without waiting to be urged they set about doing what they know and -often what they do not know; so that it seems as if they had come only -for the purpose of showing themselves, and had that for their chief -profession. Therefore let the Courtier resort to music as a pastime and -almost unwillingly, and not before vulgar people nor very many. And -although he may know and understand that which he is doing, in this too -I would have him hide the study and pains that are necessary in -everything one would do well, and seem to value this accomplishment -lightly in himself, but by practising it admirably make others value it -highly.” - -13.—Then my lord Gaspar Pallavicino said: - -“There are many kinds of music, vocal as well as instrumental: therefore -I should like to hear which is the best of all, and at what time the -Courtier ought to perform it.”[155] - -Messer Federico replied: - -“I regard as beautiful music, to sing well by note, with ease and in -beautiful style; but as even far more beautiful, to sing to the -accompaniment of the viol,[156] because nearly all the sweetness lies in -the solo part, and we note and observe the fine manner and the melody -with much greater attention when our ears are not occupied with more -than a single voice, and moreover every little fault is more clearly -discerned,—which is not the case when several sing together, because -each singer helps his neighbour. But above all, singing to the viol by -way of recitative seems to me most delightful, which adds to the words a -charm and grace that are very admirable. - -[Illustration] - - ELISABET DE GONZAGA FELTRIA - “My Lady Duchess” - - - EMILIA - “My Lady Emilia” - - - MARGARITA DE GONZAGA - “Madonna Margarita” - - - FRANC^O M^A - “My Lord Prefect” - - - JULIANO DE MEDICI - “My Lord Magnifico” - - AUTOGRAPH SIGNATURES OF INTERLOCUTORS - -From negatives, made by Premi and by Signor Lanzoni, from originals - preserved in the Royal State Archives at Mantua and selected by the - Director, Signor Alessandro Luzio. - -“All keyed instruments also are pleasing to the ear, because they -produce very perfect consonances, and upon them one can play many things -that fill the mind with musical delight. And not less charming is the -music of the stringed quartet, which is most sweet and exquisite. The -human voice lends much ornament and grace to all these instruments, with -which I would have our Courtier at least to some degree acquainted, -albeit the more he excels with them, the better,—without troubling -himself much with those that Minerva forbade to Alcibiades, because it -seems that they are ungraceful.[157] - -“Then, as to the time for enjoying these various kinds of music, I think -it is whenever a man finds himself in familiar and beloved companionship -and there are not other occupations. But above all it is fitting where -ladies are present, because their aspect fills the listener’s heart with -sweetness, renders it more sensitive to the tenderness of the music, and -quickens the musician’s soul. - -“As I have already said, it pleases me well that we should avoid the -crowd, and especially the ignoble crowd. But discretion must needs be -the spice of everything, for it would be quite impossible to foresee all -the cases that occur; and if the Courtier rightly understands himself, -he will adapt himself to the occasion and will perceive when the minds -of his hearers are disposed to listen and when not. He will take his own -age into account: for it is indeed unseemly and unlovely in the extreme -to see a man of any quality,—old, hoary and toothless, full of -wrinkles,—playing on a viol and singing in the midst of a company of -ladies, even though he be a passable performer. And the reason of this -is that in singing the words are usually amourous, and love is a -ridiculous thing in old men,—albeit it is sometimes pleased among its -other miracles to kindle frozen hearts in spite of years.” - -14.—Then the Magnifico replied: - -“Do not deprive old men of this pleasure, messer Federico; for in my -time I have known old men who had right perfect voices and hands very -dexterous upon their instruments, far more than some young men.” - -“I do not wish,” said messer Federico, “to deprive old men of this -pleasure, but I do wish to deprive you and these ladies of the pleasure -of laughing at such folly. And if old men wish to sing to the viol, let -them do so in secret and only to drive from their minds those painful -thoughts and grievous troubles with which our life is filled, and to -taste that rapture which I believe Pythagoras and Socrates found in -music.[158] And even although they practise it not, by somewhat -accustoming their minds to it they will enjoy it far more when they hear -it than a man who knows nothing of it. For just as the arms of a smith, -who is weak in his other members, become stronger by exercise than those -of another man who is more robust but unaccustomed to use his arms,—in -like manner ears practised in harmony will perceive it better and more -speedily and will appreciate it with far greater pleasure, than others, -however good and sharp they be, that are not versed in the varieties of -musical consonance; because these modulations do not penetrate ears -unused to hearing them, but pass aside without leaving any savour of -themselves; albeit even the beasts have some enjoyment in melody. - -“This then is the pleasure it is fitting old men should take in music. I -say the like of dancing, for in truth we ought to give up these -exercises before our age forces us to give them up against our will.” - -Here my lord Morello replied with a little heat: - -“So it is better to exclude all old men, and to say that only young men -have a right to be called Courtiers.” - -Then messer Federico laughed, and said: - -“You see, my lord Morello, that they who like these things strive to -seem young when they are not, and hence they dye their hair and shave -twice a week.[159] And this is because nature silently tells them that -such things are proper only to the young.” - -All the ladies laughed, for each one of them felt that these words -fitted my lord Morello; and he seemed rather stung by them. Messer -Federico soon continued: - -15.—“But there are many other ways of entertaining ladies that are -proper to old men.” - -“What are they?” said my lord Morello. “Telling stories?” - -“That is one,” replied messer Federico. “But as you know, every age -brings its own thoughts with it, and has some peculiar virtue and some -peculiar vice. Thus, while old men are ordinarily more prudent than -young men, more continent and wiser, so too they are more garrulous, -miserly, querulous and timid; they are always scolding about the house, -harsh to their children, and wish everyone to follow their way. And on -the contrary young men are spirited, generous, frank, but prone to -quarrel, voluble, loving and hating in an instant, eager in all their -pleasures, unfriendly to him who counsels well. - -“But of all ages, that of manhood is the most temperate, because it has -left the faults of youth behind and has not yet reached those of old -age. Being placed then at the two extremes, young and old must needs -learn from reason how to correct the faults that nature implants in -them. Thus, old men ought to guard against much self-praise and the -other evil habits that we have said are peculiar to them, and to use -that prudence and knowledge which they have gained from long experience, -and to be like oracles consulted of all men; and in telling what they -know, they ought to have the grace to speak to the point and temper the -gravity of their years with a certain mild and sportive humour. In this -way they will be good Courtiers, enjoy their intercourse with men and -with ladies, and be always welcome,—without singing or dancing; and when -need arises they will display their worth in affairs of importance. - -16.—“Let young men use this same care and judgment, not indeed in -copying old men’s ways,—for that which befits the one would not at all -befit the other, and we are wont to say that over wisdom is a bad sign -in the young,—but in correcting their own natural faults. Hence I -greatly like to see a youth, and especially when handling weapons, who -has a touch of the grave and taciturn; who is master of himself, without -those restless manners which are often seen at that age; because such -youths seem to have a certain something in them above the rest. Moreover -this quietness of manner has in it a kind of impressive boldness, -because it seems the result not of anger but of judgment, and governed -more by reason than by passion. This is nearly always found in all men -of high courage, and we see it also among those brute animals that have -more nobility and strength than their fellows,—as in the lion and the -eagle. - -“Nor is this strange; for an impetuous and sudden movement,—which -without words or other signs of wrath abruptly bursts with all its force -at once from the quiet that is its contrary, as it were like the -discharge of a cannon,—is far more violent and furious than that which -increases by degrees and grows hotter little by little. Therefore they -who talk much and move about and cannot stand still, when they have an -enterprise on foot, seem thus to exhaust their powers; and as our friend -messer Pietro Monte well says, they act like boys who sing from fear -when they walk at night, as if to keep up their courage by their -singing. - -“Again, just as calm and thoughtful youthfulness is very praiseworthy in -a young man, because the levity which is the fault peculiar to his age -seems to be tempered and corrected,—so in an old man a green and lively -old age is to be highly esteemed, because his stoutness of heart seems -to be so great as to warm and strengthen his feeble and chill years, and -to keep him in that middle state which is the best part of our life. - -17.—“But in brief not even all these qualities in our Courtier will -suffice to win universal favour of lords, cavaliers and ladies, unless -he has also a gentle and amiable manner in daily talk. And I verily -believe it to be difficult to give any rule for this, because of the -infinite variety of things that arise in conversation, and because among -all the men on earth no two are found who have minds quite alike. So -whoever has to prepare himself for conversation with many, must needs be -guided by his own judgment, and distinguishing the differences between -one man and another, must daily change his style and method according to -the character of the person with whom he has to converse. Nor could I -for my part give other rules in this matter than those already given, -which our friend my lord Morello has learned at the confessional from -his youth up.” - -Here my lady Emilia laughed, and said: - -“You shirk labour too much, messer Federico. But you shall not succeed, -for you must talk on until it is time to go to bed.” - -“And what, my Lady, if I have nothing to say?” replied messer Federico. - -“There you shall show your wit,” said my lady Emilia. “And if what I -once heard be true, that there was a man so clever and eloquent that he -did not lack material to write a book in praise of a fly, others in -praise of the fourth day ague, and another in praise of baldness,—will -you also not have the courage to find something to say about -Courtiership for one evening?”[160] - -“We have already said enough about it to make two books,” replied messer -Federico. “But since my excuse is of no avail, I will talk until you -think I have fulfilled, if not my duty, at least the limit of my powers. - -18.—“I think that the conversation which the Courtier ought most to try -in every way to make acceptable, is that which he holds with his prince; -and although this word ‘conversation’ implies a certain equality that -seems impossible between a lord and his inferior, yet we will call it so -for the present. Therefore, besides daily showing everyone that he -possesses the worth we have already described, I would have the Courtier -strive, with all the thoughts and forces of his mind, to love and almost -to adore the prince whom he serves, above every other thing, and mould -his wishes, habits and all his ways to his prince’s liking.” - -Without waiting for more, Pietro da Napoli here said: - -“We already have enough Courtiers of this kind, for methinks you have in -a few words described for us a noble flatterer.” - -“You are much in errour,” replied messer Federico; “for flatterers love -neither their prince nor their friends, which I tell you I wish chiefly -in our Courtier. - -“Moreover it is possible without flattery to obey and further the wishes -of him we serve, for I am speaking of those wishes that are reasonable -and right, or of those that in themselves are neither good nor evil, -such as would be a liking for play or a devotion to one kind of exercise -above another. And I would have the Courtier bend himself to this even -if he be by nature alien to it, so that on seeing him his lord shall -always feel that he will have something agreeable to say; which will -come about if he has the good judgment to perceive what his prince -likes, and the wit and prudence to bend himself thereto, and a -deliberate purpose to like that which perhaps he by nature dislikes. And -adopting these precautions, he will never be out of humour or melancholy -before his prince, nor so taciturn as many are who seem to bear a grudge -against their patrons, which is a truly odious thing. He will not be -given to evil speaking, especially against his own lords; which often -happens, for in courts there seems to rage a fury[161] of such sort that -those who have been most favoured by their lord and have been raised to -eminence from the lowest state, are always complaining and speaking ill -of him; which is unseemly not only in such as these, but even in those -who chance to have been ill used. - -“Our Courtier will show no foolish presumption; he will not be a bearer -of evil tidings; he will not be thoughtless in sometimes saying things -that offend instead of pleasing as he intends. He will not be obstinate -and disputatious, as some are who seem to delight in nothing but to be -troublesome and disagreeable like flies, and who make a point of -spitefully contradicting everyone without discrimination. He will not be -an idle or untruthful tattler, nor a boaster nor pointless flatterer, -but modest and reserved, always and especially in public showing that -reverence and respect which befit the servant towards the master; and he -will not behave like many, who on meeting any great prince, with whom if -only they have spoken but once, press forward with a certain smiling and -friendly look, as if they wished to caress an equal or show favour to an -inferior. - -“He will very rarely or almost never ask anything of his lord for -himself, lest his lord, being reluctant to deny it to him directly, may -sometimes grant it with an ill grace, which is much worse. Even in -asking for others he will choose his time discreetly and ask proper and -reasonable things; and he will so frame his request, by omitting what he -knows may displease and by skilfully doing away with difficulties, that -his lord shall always grant it, or shall not think him offended by -refusal even if it be denied; for when lords have denied a favour to an -importunate suitor, they often reflect that he who asked it with such -eagerness, must have desired it greatly, and so having failed to obtain -it, must feel ill will towards him who denied it; and believing this, -they begin to hate the man and can never more look upon him with favour. - -19.—“He will not seek to intrude unasked into his master’s chamber or -private retreats, even though he be of great consequence; for when great -lords are in private, they often like a little liberty to say and do -what they please, and do not wish to be seen or heard by any who may -criticise them; and it is very proper. Hence I think those men do ill -who blame great lords for consorting privately with persons who are of -little worth save in matters of personal service, for I do not see why -lords should not have the same freedom to relax their minds that we fain -would have to relax ours. But if a Courtier accustomed to deal with -important matters, chances to find himself in private with his lord, he -must put on another face, postpone grave concerns to another place and -time, and give the conversation a cast that shall amuse and please his -lord, so as not to disturb that repose of mind of which I speak. - -“In this however, as in everything else, let him above all take care not -to weary his lord, and let him wait for favours to be offered him rather -than angle for them so openly as many do, who are so greedy that it -seems as if they must die if they do not get what they seek; and if they -happen to meet any disfavour or to see others favoured, they suffer such -anguish that they can in no wise hide their envy. Thus they make -everyone laugh at them, and often are the cause that leads their master -to bestow favour on the first comer simply to spite them. Then again, if -they find themselves in at all more than common favour, they become so -intoxicated by it that they stand palsied[162] with joy, and seem not to -know what to do with their hands and feet, and they can hardly keep from -calling on the company to come and see and congratulate them as upon -something to which they are quite unused. - -“Of such sort I would not have our Courtier. I am quite willing that he -should like favours, but not that he should value them so highly as to -seem unable to do without them. And when he receives them, let him not -seem unused or strange to them, or marvel that they are offered him; nor -let him refuse them, as some do who refrain from accepting them out of -mere ignorance, and thus seem to the bystanders to be conscious of not -deserving them. - -“Yet a man ought always to be a little more backward than his rank -warrants; to accept not too readily the favours and honours that are -offered him; and to refuse them modestly, showing that he values them -highly, yet in such fashion as to give the donor cause to offer them -again with far more urgency. For the greater the reluctance with which -they are accepted, the more highly will the prince who gives them think -himself esteemed, and the benefit that he bestows will seem the greater, -the more the recipient seems to prize it and to hold himself honoured by -it. Moreover these are the true and solid favours that make a man -esteemed by those who see him from without; for, being unsought, they -are assumed by everyone to be the reward of true worth, the more so when -they are accompanied by modesty.” - -20.—Then messer Cesare Gonzaga said: - -“Methinks you have stolen this passage from the Evangelist, where he -says: ‘When thou art bidden to a wedding, go and sit down in the lowest -room; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say: Friend, go up -higher: and thus shalt thou have honour in the presence of them that sit -at meat with thee.’”[163] - -Messer Federico laughed, and said: - -“It were too great sacrilege to steal from the Evangelist; but you are -more learned in Holy Writ than I thought;” then he went on: “You see -what great danger those men sometimes run who boldly begin conversation -before a lord without being invited; and to put them down, the lord -often makes no reply and turns his head another way, and even if he -replies to them, everyone sees that he does it with an ill grace. - -[Illustration] - - BALDESAR CASTIGLIONE - - - - - CESAR DE GONZAGA - - - - - LUDOVICO CANOSSA - - - - - PIETRO BEMBO - - - - - BERNARDO DE BIBBIENA - - AUTOGRAPH SIGNATURES OF THE AUTHOR AND OF - FOUR OF HIS FRIENDS - -From negatives, made by Premi and by Signor Lanzoni, from originals - preserved in the Royal State Archives at Mantua and selected by the - Director, Signor Alessandro Luzio. - -“To have the favour of princes, then, there is no better way than to -deserve it. And when we see another man who is pleasing to a prince for -any reason, we must not think to reach the same height ourselves by -imitating him, for all things are not proper to all men. Thus there will -sometimes be found a man who by nature is so ready at jesting that -whatever he may say carries laughter with it, and he seems to have been -born solely for that; and if another man, who has a sober habit of mind -(however excellently endowed) tries to do the like, it will fall so cold -and flat as to disgust those who hear him, and he will prove exactly -like that ass who tried to copy the dog by frolicking with their -master.[164] Hence every man must understand himself and his own powers, -and govern himself accordingly, and consider what things he ought to -imitate, and what things he ought not.” - -21.—Here Vincenzo Calmeta said: - -“Before you go on, if I heard aright I think you said awhile ago that -the best way to win favours is to deserve them, and that the Courtier -ought to wait for them to be offered him rather than ask for them -presumptuously. I greatly fear this rule is little to the purpose, and I -think experience very clearly teaches us the contrary. For to-day very -few are favoured by their lords, save the presumptuous; and I know you -can give good testimony as to some, who on finding themselves in small -favour with their princes, have made themselves acceptable solely by -their presumption. While as for those who have risen through modesty, I -for my part do not know any, and I even give you time to think about it -and believe you will find few. And if you consider the court of France, -which is to-day one of the noblest in Christendom, you will find that -all men who have universal favour there are somewhat presumptuous, and -not only towards one another but towards the king himself.” - -“Now do not say that,” replied messer Federico; “for in France there are -very modest and courteous gentlemen. It is true that they behave with a -certain freedom and unceremonious familiarity, which are proper and -natural to them; and therefore it ought not to be called presumption, -because in this very manner of theirs, whilst they deride and make sport -of the presumptuous, yet they rate highly those who seem to them to have -worth and modesty.” - -Calmeta replied: - -“Look at the Spaniards, who it seems are our masters in Courtiership, -and consider how many you will find who are not very presumptuous with -ladies and with gentlemen; and even more so than the French, because at -first sight they show the greatest modesty. And in this they are truly -clever, for as I said, the princes of our time all favour only those who -have such manners.” - -22.—Then messer Federico replied: - -“I will by no means suffer you, messer Vincenzo, to cast this reproach -upon the princes of our time. For indeed there are also many who love -modesty, which I do not however say alone suffices to make a man -acceptable; but I do say that when united to high worth, it greatly -honours its possessor. And although it be silent about itself, -praiseworthy deeds speak aloud and are far more admirable than if they -were accompanied by presumption and rashness. I will not indeed deny -that there are many presumptuous Spaniards, but I say that those who are -much esteemed are as a rule very modest. - -“Again, there are also some men who are so reserved that they shun human -company beyond reason, and so far exceed a certain limit of moderation -that they come to be regarded as either too timid or too proud. For -these I have no praise, nor would I have modesty so dry and arid as to -become clownishness; but let the Courtier be fluent on occasion, and -prudent and sagacious in discussing statecraft, and let him have the -good sense to adapt himself to the customs of the nations where he finds -himself; then in lesser matters let him be agreeable and speak well -about everything. - -“But above all, he should make for right; not envious, not evil-tongued: -nor let him ever bring himself to seek grace or favour by foul ways or -dishonourable means.” - -Then Calmeta said: - -“I assure you that all other ways are more uncertain and longer than -this one which you censure. For to repeat, princes at the present day -love only those who tread that path.” - -“Say not so,” then replied messer Federico, “for that would be too clear -an argument that the princes of our time are all vicious and -wicked,—which is not true, since several good ones are to be found. But -if our Courtier should chance to find himself in the service of one who -is vicious and malign, let him depart as soon as he discovers it, lest -he suffer that keen anguish which all good men feel who serve the -wicked.” - -“We must needs pray God,” replied Calmeta, “to send us good masters, for -when we have them, we are forced to endure them such as they are; -because an infinity of reasons constrain a gentleman not to leave the -patron he has once begun to serve; but the misfortune consists in -beginning to serve a bad patron, and Courtiers in this condition are -like those unhappy birds that are hatched in a gloomy valley.” - -“It seems to me,” said messer Federico, “that duty ought to outweigh all -other reasons. And provided a gentleman does not leave his patron when -at war or in adversity,—lest he be thought to have done so to better his -fortunes or because he feared that he might lack opportunity for gain,—I -think that at any other time he rightly may and ought to leave a service -that is like to disgrace him before all good men; for everyone assumes -that whoever serves the good is good, and that whoever serves the wicked -is wicked.” - -23.—Then my lord Ludovico Pio said: - -“I should like to have you clear a doubt that is in my mind; that is, -whether a gentleman in the service of a prince is bound to obey him in -all things that he commands, even if they be dishonourable and -infamous.” - -“In dishonourable things we are not bound to obey any man,” replied -messer Federico. - -“And how,” returned my lord Ludovico, “if I am in the service of a -prince who uses me well and trusts to my doing for him all that can be -done, commanding me to go kill a man or do anything else you -please,—ought I to refuse to do it?” - -“You ought,” replied messer Federico, “to obey your lord in all things -that are advantageous and honourable to him, not in those that bring him -injury and disgrace. Therefore if he were to command you to commit an -act of treachery, not only would you not be bound to do it, but you -would be bound not to do it,—both for your own sake and for the sake of -not being a minister to your lord’s disgrace. True it is that many -things which are evil seem at first sight good, and many seem evil and -yet are good. Hence in our lords’ service it is sometimes permitted to -kill not one man but ten thousand, and to do many other things that -would seem evil to a man who did not rightly consider them, and yet are -not evil.” - -Then my lord Gaspar Pallavicino replied: - -“On your faith, I pray you discuss this a little, and teach us how the -really good can be distinguished from that which only seems so.” - -“Pardon me,” said messer Federico; “I am unwilling to enter upon that, -for there would be too much to say; but let the whole matter be left to -your own wisdom.” - -24.—“At least clear another doubt for me,” returned my lord Gaspar. - -“And what doubt?” said messer Federico. - -“It is this,” replied my lord Gaspar. “I should like to know,—my lord -having charged me exactly what I must do in an enterprise or any other -business whatever, if I being engaged upon it think that my doing more -or less or otherwise than I was charged, may make the affair turn out -better and more advantageously for him who gave me the task,—whether I -ought to govern myself by the original plan without exceeding the limits -of my command, or on the contrary to do that which seems to me better.” - -Then messer Federico replied: - -“In this I should give you the precept and example of Manlius Torquatus -(who in like case slew his son, from too stern a sense of duty), if I -thought he deserved much credit, which I do not.[165] And yet I dare not -blame him against the verdict of so many centuries. For without doubt it -is a very perilous thing to deviate from our superiors’ commands, -relying more on our own judgment than on theirs whom we ought in reason -to obey; because if our expectation fails and the affair turns out ill, -we run into the errour of disobedience and ruin that which we have to -do, without any possibility of excuse or hope of pardon. On the other -hand, if the affair turns out according to our wish, we must give the -credit to fortune and be content at that. Moreover in this way a fashion -is set of rating the commands of our superiors lightly; and following -the example of one man who happened to succeed and who perhaps was -prudent and had reasoned well and been aided by fortune too,—a thousand -other ignorant featherheads will make bold to do as they please in the -most important matters, and for the sake of showing that they are -sagacious and have authority, to deviate from their masters’ commands; -which is a very evil thing and often the cause of numberless mistakes. - -“But I think that in such a case the man whom it concerns ought to -consider carefully, and as it were to place in the balance the profit -and advantage that he stands to win by acting contrary to orders, in -case his design turns out according to his hopes; and on the other hand -to weigh the evil and disadvantage that will accrue if the affair -chances to turn out ill through his disobedience of orders. And if he -finds the damage in case of failure to be greater and more serious than -the gain in case of success, he ought to restrain himself and carry out -his orders to the letter; while on the contrary if the gain in case of -success is like to be more serious than the damage in case of failure, I -think he may properly venture to do that which his reason and judgment -dictate, and somewhat disregard the very letter of his orders,—so as to -act like good merchants, who to gain much risk little, but never risk -much to gain little. - -“I strongly approve of the Courtier’s observing above all the character -of the prince whom he serves, and of his governing himself accordingly: -for if it be severe, as is the case with many, I should never advise -anyone who was my friend to change one jot the order given him; lest -that might befall him which is recorded as having befallen a master -engineer of the Athenians, to whom Publius Crassus Mucianus,[166] when -he was in Asia and wished to besiege a fortified place, sent to ask for -one of two ship’s masts that he had seen at Athens, in order to make a -ram wherewith to batter down the wall, and said he wished the larger -one. Being very intelligent, the engineer knew that the larger mast was -unsuitable for the purpose, and as the smaller one was easier to -transport and better adapted for making the machine in question, he sent -it to Mucianus. The latter, hearing how things had gone, sent for the -poor engineer, asked why he had disobeyed his orders, and refusing to -listen to any excuse from him, caused him to be stripped naked and so -flogged and scourged with rods that he died, because it seemed to -Mucianus that instead of obeying, the man had tried to offer advice. So -we had best use great caution with these rigourous men. - -25.—“But now let us leave this subject of intercourse with princes, and -come to conversation with our equals or with those that are nearly so: -for we must pay heed to this also, since it is universally more -practised and a man more often finds himself engaged in it than in -conversation with princes. - -“There are however some simpletons, who, even in the company of the best -friend they have in the world, on meeting a man who is better dressed, -at once attach themselves to him, and then if they happen on one still -better dressed, they do the like to him. And later, when the prince is -passing through the squares or churches or other public places, they -elbow their way past everyone until they reach his side: and even if -they have naught to say to him, they still must talk, and go on -babbling, and laugh and clap their hands and head, to show they have -business of importance, so that the crowd may see them in favour. But -since these fellows deign to speak only with their lords, I would not -have us deign to speak of them.” - -26.—Then the Magnifico Giuliano said: - -“As you have mentioned those who are so fond of the company of well -dressed men, I should like you to show us, messer Federico, in what -manner the Courtier ought to dress, and what costume is suitable to him, -and in what way he ought to govern himself in all matters of bodily -adornment. For in this we find an infinite variety: some who dress after -the French fashion, some after the Spanish, some who wish to appear -German; nor is there lack of those who even dress after the style of -Turks: some who wear their beards, some not. Hence in this medley it -were well to know how to choose the best.” - -Messer Federico said: - -“Indeed I should not know how to give a precise rule about dress, except -that a man ought to follow the custom of the majority; and since (as you -say) this custom is so various, and the Italians are so fond of arraying -themselves after foreign fashions, I think every man may dress as he -pleases. - -“But I do not know by what fate it happens that Italy has not, as it was -wont to have, a costume that should be recognized as Italian: for -although the putting of these new fashions into use may have made the -former ones seem very rude, yet the old ones were perhaps a badge of -freedom, as the new ones have proved an augury of servitude, which I -think is now very clearly fulfilled.[167] And as it is recorded that -when Darius had the Persian sword which he wore at his side fashioned -after the Macedonian style, the year before he fought with Alexander, -this was interpreted by the soothsayers to signify that they into whose -fashion Darius had transformed his Persian sword, should come to rule -over Persia.[168] So our having changed our Italian garb for that of -strangers seems to signify that all those for whose garb we have -exchanged our own must come to conquer us: which has been but too true, -for there is now left no nation that has not made us its prey: so that -little more is left to prey upon, and yet they do not cease preying upon -us. - -27.—“But I do not wish to touch on painful subjects. Therefore it will -be well to speak of our Courtier’s clothes; which I think, provided they -be not out of the common or inappropriate to his profession, may do very -well in other respects if only they satisfy him who wears them. True it -is that I for my part should not like them to be extreme in any wise, as -the French are sometimes wont to be in over amplitude, and the Germans -in over scantiness,—but as they both are, only corrected and improved in -form by the Italians. Moreover I always like them to tend a little -towards the grave and sober rather than the gay. Thus I think black is -more suitable for garments than any other colour is; and if it is not -black, let it at least be somewhat dark. And this I say of ordinary -attire, for there is no doubt that bright and cheerful colours are more -suitable over armour, and for gala use also dress may be fringed, showy -and magnificent; likewise on public occasions, such as festivals, shows, -masquerades, and the like. For such garments carry with them a certain -liveliness and gaiety that accord very well with arms and sports. But -for the rest I would have our Courtier’s dress display that sobriety -which the Spanish nation greatly affect, for things external often bear -witness to the things within.” - -Then messer Cesare Gonzaga said: - -“This would give me little concern, for if a gentleman is of worth in -other things, his attire will never enhance or lessen his reputation.” - -“You say truly,” replied messer Federico. “Yet what one of us is there, -who, on seeing a gentleman pass by with a garment on his back quartered -in divers colours, or with a mass of strings and knotted ribbons and -cross lacings, does not take him for a fool or a buffoon?” - -“Neither for a fool,” said messer Pietro Bembo, “nor for a buffoon would -he be taken by anyone who had lived any time in Lombardy, for all men go -about like that.” - -“Then,” said my lady Duchess, laughing, “if all men go about like that, -we must not cast it at them as a fault, since this attire is as fitting -and proper to them as it is for the Venetians to wear puffed -sleeves,[169] or for the Florentines to wear the hood.” - -“I am not speaking,” said messer Federico, “more of Lombardy than of -other places, for both the foolish and the wise are to be found in every -nation. But to say what I think is important in attire, I wish that our -Courtier may be neat and dainty throughout his dress, and have a certain -air of modest elegance, yet not of a womanish or vain style. Nor would I -have him more careful of one thing than of another, like many we see who -take such pains with their hair that they forget the rest; others devote -themselves to their teeth, others to their beard, others to their boots, -others to their bonnets, others to their coifs;[170] and the result is -that these few details of elegance seem borrowed by them, while all the -rest, being very tasteless, is recognized as their own. And this kind of -dress I would have our Courtier shun, by my advice; adding also that he -ought to consider how he wishes to seem and of what sort he wishes to be -esteemed, and to dress accordingly and contrive that his attire shall -aid him to be so regarded even by those who neither hear him speak nor -witness any act of his.” - -28.—Then my lord Gaspar Pallavicino said: - -“Methinks it is not fitting, or even customary among persons of worth, -to judge men’s quality by their dress rather than by their words and -acts; for many would make mistakes, nor is it without reason that we -have the proverb, ‘dress makes not the monk.’” - -“I do not say,” replied messer Federico, “that fixed opinions of men’s -worth are to be formed only in this way, or that they are not better -known by their words and acts than by their dress: but I do say that -dress is no bad index of the wearer’s fancy, although it may be -sometimes wrong; and not only this, but all ways and manners, as well as -acts and words, are an indication of the qualities of the man in whom -they are seen.” - -“And what things do you find,” replied my lord Gaspar, “from which we -may form an opinion, that are neither words nor acts?” - -Then messer Federico said: - -“You are too subtle a logician. But to tell you what I mean, there are -some acts that still endure after they are performed, such as building, -writing, and the like; others do not endure, such as those I have now in -mind. In this sense, therefore, I do not say that walking, laughing, -looking, and the like, are acts,—and yet all these outward things often -give knowledge of those within. Tell me, did you not judge that friend -of ours, of whom we were speaking only this morning, to be a light and -frivolous man as soon as you saw him walking with that twist of his -head, wriggling about, and with affable demeanour inviting the -by-standers to doff their caps to him? So, too, when you see anyone -gazing too intently with dull eyes after the manner of an idiot, or -laughing as stupidly as those goitrous mutes in the mountains of -Bergamo,[171]—do you not set him down a very simpleton, although he -neither speak nor do aught else? Thus you see that these ways and -manners (which I do not for the present regard as acts) in great measure -make men known to us. - -29.—“But another thing seems to me to give and to take away from -reputation greatly, and this is our choice of the friends with whom we -are to live in intimate relations; for doubtless reason requires that -they who are joined in close amity and fast companionship, shall have -their desires, souls, judgments and minds also in accord. Thus, he who -consorts with the ignorant or wicked, is deemed ignorant or wicked; and -on the contrary, he who consorts with the good, the wise, and the -discreet, is himself deemed to be the like. Because by nature everything -seems to join willingly with its like. Therefore I think we ought to use -great care in beginning these friendships, for he who knows one of two -close friends, at once imagines the other to be of the same quality.” - -Then messer Pietro Bembo replied: - -“I certainly think we ought to take great care to limit ourselves to -friends of like mind with us, as you say, not only because of the gain -or loss of reputation, but because there are to-day very few true -friends to be found, nor do I believe that the world any longer contains -a Pylades and Orestes, a Theseus and Pirithous, or a Scipio and -Lælius.[172] On the contrary, by some fatality it happens every day that -two friends, who have lived in very cordial love for many years, yet in -some way cheat each other at last, either through malice, or jealousy, -or fickleness, or some other evil cause: and each gives the other the -blame which perhaps both deserve. - -“Therefore, since it has more than once happened to me to be deceived by -him whom I most loved above every other person, and by whom I was sure I -was loved,—I have sometimes thought to myself that it would be well for -us never to trust anyone in the world, nor so to give ourselves up to -any friend (however dear and loved he be) as to reveal all our thoughts -to him, as we should to ourselves; for there are so many dark corners -and recesses in our minds that it is impossible for human wit to -penetrate the deceptions they conceal. Hence I think it were well to -love and serve one more than another according to merit and worth; yet -never to be so sure of friendship’s sweet enticement, that we at last -have cause to rue our trust.” - -30.—Then messer Federico said: - -“Verily the loss would be far greater than the gain, if human -intercourse were to be deprived of that highest pitch of friendship -which in my opinion gives us all the good our life has in it; and -therefore I will in no wise admit that what you say is reasonable, nay -rather I venture to assert, and for the clearest reasons, that without -this perfect friendship men would be far unhappier than all other -creatures. And if some profanely stain this sacred name of friendship, -we ought not on that account to uproot it from our hearts, and for the -guilt of the wicked deprive the good of such felicity. And for my part I -think there are here among us more than one pair of friends, whose love -is steadfast and without deceit and lasting unto death with like -desires, no less than if they were those ancients whom you mentioned -awhile ago; and it happens thus when a man chooses a friend, not only -from heaven-born impulse, but like himself in character. And in all this -I am speaking of the good and virtuous, for the friendship of the wicked -is not friendship. - -“I am well pleased that so close a tie as this should not join or bind -more than two, for otherwise perhaps it would be dangerous; because, as -you know, it is harder to attune three musical instruments together, -than two. Therefore, I would that our Courtier might have one special -and hearty friend, if possible, of the kind we have described; then that -he might love, honour and respect all others according to their worth -and merits, and always contrive to consort more with such as are in high -esteem and noble and of known virtue, than with the ignoble and those of -little worth; in such wise that he may be loved and honoured by them -also. And he will accomplish this if he be courteous, kind, generous, -affable and mild with others, zealous and active to serve and guard his -friends’ welfare and honour both absent and present, enduring such of -their natural defects as are endurable, without breaking with them for -slight cause, and correcting in himself those that are kindly pointed -out; never thrusting himself before others to reach the first and most -honoured places; nor acting like some, who seem to despise the world and -insist with a kind of tiresome preciseness on laying down the law for -everyone, and who, besides being unseasonably contentious in every -little thing, censure that which they do not do themselves, and are -always seeking occasion for complaint against their friends,—which is a -very odious thing.” - -31.—Messer Federico pausing here, my lord Gaspar Pallavicino said: - -“I should like to have you speak a little more in detail than you do -about this matter of converse with our friends; for in truth you keep -much to generalities, and show us things in passing, as it were.” - -“How ‘in passing’?” replied messer Federico. “Perhaps you would have me -tell the very words that you must use? Do you not think we have talked -enough about this?” - -“Enough I think,” replied my lord Gaspar. “Yet I should like to hear a -few more details about the manner of intercourse with men and women; for -the thing seems to me of great importance, seeing that most of our time -at courts is given to it; and if it were always the same, it would soon -become tedious.” - -“I think,” replied messer Federico, “we have given the Courtier -knowledge of so many things, that he can easily vary his conversation -and adapt himself to the quality of the persons with whom he has to do, -presupposing he has good sense and governs himself by it, and sometimes -turns to grave matters and sometimes to festivals and games, according -to the occasion.” - -“And what games?” said my lord Gaspar. - -Then messer Federico replied, laughing: - -“Let us ask advice of Fra Serafino, who invents new ones every day.” - -“Jesting apart,” answered my lord Gaspar, “do you think it would be a -vice in the Courtier to play at cards and dice?” - -“Not I,” said messer Federico, “unless he did so too constantly and -neglected more important matters for them, or indeed unless he played -for nothing else but to win money, and cheated the company, and showed -such grief and vexation at losing as to argue himself a miser.” - -“And what,” replied my lord Gaspar, “do you say of the game of chess?” - -“It is certainly a pleasant and ingenious amusement,” said messer -Federico. “But I think there is one defect in it. And that is, there is -too much to know, so that whoever would excel in the game of chess must -spend much time on it, methinks, and give it as much study as if he -would learn some noble science or do anything else of importance you -please; and yet in the end with all his pains he has learned nothing but -a game. Therefore I think a very unusual thing is true of it, namely -that mediocrity is more praiseworthy than excellence.” - -My lord Gaspar replied: - -“Many Spaniards excel in this and divers other games, yet without giving -them much study or neglecting other things.” - -“Believe me,” replied messer Federico, “they do give much study thereto, -although covertly. But those other games you speak of, besides chess, -are perhaps like many I have seen played (although of little moment), -which serve only to make the vulgar marvel; wherefore methinks they -deserve no other praise or reward than that which Alexander the Great -gave the fellow who at a good distance impaled chick-peas on the point -of a needle.[173] - -32.—“But since it appears that fortune exerts immense power over men’s -opinions as over many other things, we sometimes see that a gentleman, -however well conditioned he may be and endowed with many graces, is -unacceptable to a prince, and goes against the grain as we say;[174] and -this without any apparent reason, so that as soon as he comes into the -prince’s presence and before he is known by the others, although he be -keen and ready with retorts, and display himself to advantage in -gestures, manners, words, and all else that is becoming,—the prince will -show small esteem for him, nay will soon put some affront upon him. And -thus it will come about that the others will follow the prince’s lead, -and everyone will regard the man as of little worth, nor will there be -any to prize or esteem him, or laugh at his amusing talk or hold him in -any respect; nay, all will begin to deride and persecute him. Nor will -it be enough for the poor man to make good retorts or take things as if -said in jest, for the very pages will set upon him, so that even if he -were the sturdiest man in the world, he must perforce remain foiled and -ridiculed. - -“And on the other hand, if the prince shows favour to a very dolt, who -knows neither how to speak nor how to act,—his manners and ways (however -silly and uncouth they be) will often be praised by everyone with -exclamations and astonishment, and the whole court will seem to admire -and respect him, and everyone will appear to laugh at his jests and at -certain rustic and stupid jokes that ought to excite rather disgust than -laughter: to such degree are men firm and fixed in the opinions that are -engendered by the favour and disfavour of lords. - -“Therefore I would have our Courtier set off his worth as best he can, -with cleverness and skill, and whenever he has to go where he is strange -and unknown, let him take care that good opinion of him precedes him, -and see to it that men there shall know of his being highly rated in -other places, among other lords, ladies and gentlemen; for that fame -which seems to spring from many judgments, begets a kind of firm belief -in a man’s worth, which, in minds thus disposed and prepared, is then -easily maintained and increased by his conduct: moreover he escapes that -annoyance which I feel when asked who I am and what my name is.” - -33.—“I do not see how this can help,” replied messer Bernardo Bibbiena; -“for it has several times happened to me, and I think to many others, -that having been led by the word of persons of judgment to imagine -something to be of great excellence before I saw it,—on seeing it I -found it paltry and was much disappointed of what I expected. And the -reason was simply that I had put too much trust in report and formed in -my mind so high an expectation, that although the real thing was great -and excellent, yet when afterwards measured by the fact, it seemed very -paltry by comparison with what I had imagined. And I fear it may be so -with our Courtier too. Therefore I do not see the advantage of raising -such expectations and sending our fame before us; for the mind often -imagines things that it is impossible to fulfil, and thus we lose more -than we gain.” - -Here messer Federico said: - -“The things that you and many others find inferior to their reputation, -are for the most part of such sort that the eye can judge of them at a -glance,—as if you had never been at Naples or Rome, and from hearing -them so much talked of, you were to imagine something far beyond what -they afterwards proved to be when seen; but such is not the case with -men’s character, because that which is outwardly seen is the least part. -Thus, on first hearing a gentleman speak, if you should not find in him -that worth which you had previously imagined, you would not at once -reverse your good opinion of him, as you would in those matters whereof -the eye is instant judge, but you would wait from day to day to discover -some other hidden virtue, still holding fast to the good impression you -had received from so many lips; and later, if he were thus richly -endowed (as I assume our Courtier to be), your confidence in his -reputation would be hourly confirmed, because his acts would justify it, -and you would be always imagining something more than you saw. - -34.—“And surely it cannot be denied that these first impressions have -very great weight, and that we ought to be very careful regarding them. -And to the end that you may see how important they are, I tell you that -in my time I knew a gentleman, who, while he was of very gentle aspect -and modest manners and also valiant in arms, yet did not so greatly -excel in any of these things but that he had many equals and even -superiors. However, fate so willed that a lady chanced to fall most -ardently in love with him, and her love increasing daily with the signs -that the young man gave of loving her in return, and there being no way -for them to speak together, she was moved by excess of passion to reveal -her desires to another lady through whom she hoped to secure some -assistance. This lady was in no wise inferior to the first in rank or -beauty; whence it came to pass, that on hearing the young man (whom she -had never seen) spoken of so tenderly, and perceiving that he was -extravagantly loved by her friend (whom she knew to be very discreet and -of excellent judgment), she straightway imagined him to be the -handsomest and wisest and most discreet and in short the most lovable -man in the world. And thus, without having seen him, she became so -passionately enamoured of him, that she began making every effort to -secure him, not for her friend but for herself, and inducing him to -return her love: which she succeeded in doing with little effort, for in -truth she was a lady rather to be wooed than to woo others. - -“Now hear the end of my tale. Not long afterwards it happened that a -letter, which this second lady had written to her lover, fell into the -hands of still another lady, also very noble and of good character and -rarest beauty,—who, being like most ladies curious and eager to learn -secrets and especially other ladies’, opened this letter, and on reading -it saw that it was written with the fervour of ardent love. And the -sweet, impassioned words that she read first moved her to compassion for -that lady, for she well knew from whom the letter came and to whom it -was going; then they gained such power, that as she turned them over in -her mind and considered what sort of man he must be who could arouse -such love in the lady, she too straightway fell in love with him; and -the letter had perhaps a greater effect than if it had been sent by the -young man to her. And as it sometimes happens that a poisoned dish, -intended for a prince, kills the first comer who tastes it, so in her -over greediness this poor lady drank the love poison that had been -prepared for another. - -“What more shall I say? The affair became well known, and spread abroad -so that many other ladies besides these, partly to spite the others and -partly to imitate them, used every effort and pains to possess -themselves of the man’s love, and contended for it with one another as -boys contend for cherries. And all this began with the first impression -of that lady who saw him so beloved by another.” - -35.—Here my lord Gaspar Pallavicino replied, laughing: - -“To give reasons in support of your opinion, you cite the doings of -women, who for the most part are quite unreasonable. And if you cared to -tell the whole truth, this favourite of so many women must have been a -dunce and at bottom a man of little worth. For their way is always to -favour the meanest, and like sheep to do what they see others doing, -whether it be good or evil. Moreover they are so jealous among -themselves, that even if the man had been a monster, they would have -tried to steal him from one another.” - -Here many began to speak, and nearly everyone wanted to contradict my -lord Gaspar; but my lady Duchess imposed silence on all, and then said, -laughing: - -“If the evil you say of women were not so far from the truth, that the -saying of it casts blame and shame on him who says it rather than on -them, I should allow you to be answered. But I am not willing that, by -being confronted with the arguments which it is possible to cite, you -should be cured of this evil habit, in order that you may suffer very -grievous punishment for your fault: which shall be the bad opinion -wherein you will be held by all who hear you argue in such fashion.” - -[Illustration: - - GIACOPO SANNAZARO - 1458-1530 -] - -Head enlarged from a photograph, specially made by Alinari, of a part of - the fresco, “Leo X’s Entry into Florence,” in the Palazzo Vecchio at - Florence, by Giorgio Vasari (1511-1574). See Milanesi’s edition of - Vasari’s _Opere_, viii, 142. - -Then messer Federico replied: - -“My lord Gaspar, do not say that women are so very unreasonable, even if -they are sometimes moved to love by others’ judgment rather than by -their own; for gentlemen and many wise men do the same. And if I may say -the truth, you yourself and all the rest of us here do often and even -now trust more to the opinion of others than to our own. And in proof of -this, it is not long ago that certain verses, handed about this court -under the name of Sannazaro,[175] seemed very excellent to everyone and -were praised with wonder and applause; then, it being known for certain -that they were by another hand, they promptly sank in reputation and -were thought less than mediocre. And a certain motet,[176] which was -sung before my lady Duchess, found no favour and was not thought good -until it was known to be the work of Josquin de Près.[177] - -“What clearer proof of the weight of opinion would you have? Do you not -remember that in drinking a certain wine, you at one time pronounced it -perfect, and at another most insipid? And this because you believed -there were two kinds of wine, one from the Genoese Riviera, and the -other from this country; and even when the mistake was discovered, you -would not at all believe it,—so firmly fixed in your mind was that wrong -opinion, although you had received it from the report of others. - -36.—“Hence the Courtier ought to take great care to make a good -impression at the start, and to consider how mischievous and fatal a -thing it is to do otherwise. And they of all men run this danger, who -pride themselves on being very amusing and on having acquired by these -pleasantries of theirs a certain freedom that makes it proper and -permissible for them to do and say whatever occurs to them, without -taking thought about it. Thus they often begin a thing they know not how -to finish, and then try to help matters by raising a laugh; and yet they -do this so clumsily that it does not succeed, insomuch that they rouse -the utmost disgust in him who sees or hears them, and fail most -lamentably. - -“Sometimes, thinking it to be droll and witty, they say the foulest and -most indecent things before and even to honourable ladies; and the more -they make these ladies blush, the more they rate themselves good -Courtiers, and they laugh and pride themselves on having such a fine -accomplishment, as they deem it. Yet they commit all this folly with no -other aim than to be esteemed jovial fellows: this is the one name which -seems to them worthy of praise and of which they boast more than of any -other; and to acquire it, they utter the grossest and most shameful -vileness in the world. Often they throw one another down-stairs, clap -billets of wood and bricks on one another’s backs, cast handfulls of -dust in one another’s eyes, make one another’s horses run into ditches -or down some hill; then at table they throw soups, sauces, jellies and -every kind of thing in one another’s faces:[178] and then they laugh. -And he who can excel the others in these things, esteems himself to be -the best Courtier and the most gallant, and thinks he has won great -glory. And if they sometimes invite a gentleman to these carouses of -theirs, and he does not choose to join in their unmannerly jokes, they -at once say he stands too much on his dignity, and holds himself aloof, -and is not a jovial fellow. But I have worse to tell you. There are some -who rival one another and award the palm to him who can eat and drink -the vilest and most offensive things; and they devise dishes so -abhorrent to human sense that it is impossible to recall them without -extreme disgust.” - -37.—“And what may these be?” said my lord Ludovico Pio. - -Messer Federico replied: - -“Ask the Marquess Febus, who has often seen them in France, and perhaps -has taken part.” - -The Marquess Febus replied: - -“I have seen none of these things done in France that are not done in -Italy as well. But what is good among the Italians in dress, sports, -banquets, handling arms, and in everything else that befits a -Courtier,—all comes from the French.” - -Messer Federico replied: - -“I do not say that very noble and modest cavaliers are not also to be -found among the French, and I myself have known many who were truly -worthy of every praise. But some are little circumspect, and generally -speaking it seems to me that as regards breeding the Spaniards have more -in common with the Italians than the French have; because that grave -reserve peculiar to the Spaniards befits us far more than the quick -vivacity which among the French we see in almost every movement, and -which is not unseemly in them, nay is charming, for it is so natural and -proper to them as not to seem at all affected. There are very many -Italians who earnestly strive to copy this manner; and they can only -shake their heads in speaking and make clumsy crosswise bows, and walk -so fast that their lackeys cannot keep up with them when they pass -through the city. And with these ways they seem to themselves to be good -Frenchmen and to have the same freedom of manner, which in truth rarely -happens save with those who have been bred in France and have acquired -the manner in their youth. - -“The same is true of knowing many languages; which I approve highly in -the Courtier, especially Spanish and French, because the intercourse of -both these nations with Italy is very frequent, and they have more in -common with us than any of the others have; and their two princes,[179] -being very powerful in war and very glorious in peace, always have their -courts full of noble cavaliers, who spread throughout the world; and it -is necessary for us also to converse with them. - -38.—“I do not care at present to go more into detail in speaking of -things that are too well known, such as that our Courtier ought not to -avow himself a great eater or drinker, or given to excess in any evil -habit, or vile and ungoverned in his life, with certain peasant ways -that recall the hoe and plough a thousand miles away; because a man of -this kind not only may not hope to become a good Courtier, but can be -set to no more fitting business than feeding sheep. - -“And finally I say it were well for the Courtier to know perfectly that -which we have said befits him, so that every possible thing may be easy -to him, and everyone may marvel at him,—he at no one. But be it -understood that there ought not to be in him that lofty and ungenial -indifference which some men have who show they are not surprised at what -others do because they imagine they can do it better, and who disparage -it by silence as not worth speaking of; and they almost seem to imply -that no one is their equal or even able to fathom the profundity of -their knowledge. Wherefore the Courtier ought to shun these odious ways, -and to praise the fine achievements of other men with kindness and good -will; and although he may feel that he is admirable and far superior to -all, yet he ought to appear not to think so. - -“But since such complete perfection as this is very rarely and perhaps -never found in human nature, a man who is conscious of being lacking in -some particular, ought not to despond thereat or lose hope of reaching a -high standard, even though he cannot attain that perfect and supreme -excellence to which he aspires. For in every art there are many grades -that are honourable besides the highest, and whoever aims at the highest -will seldom fail to rise more than half-way. Therefore if our Courtier -excels in anything besides arms, I would have him get profit and esteem -from it in fine fashion; and I would have him so discreet and sensible -as to be able with skill and address to attract men to see and hear that -wherein he thinks he excels, always appearing not to do it from -ostentation, but by chance and at others’ request rather than by his own -wish. And in everything he has to do or say, let him if possible come -ready and prepared, yet appearing to act impromptu throughout. In those -things, however, wherein he feels himself to be mediocre, let him touch -in passing, without dwelling much upon them, albeit in such fashion that -he may be thought to know more about them than he shows himself to know: -like certain poets, who sometimes touched lightly upon the profoundest -depths of philosophy and other sciences, of which perhaps they -understood little. Then, in that of which he knows he is wholly -ignorant, I would never have him make any pretence or seek to win any -fame; nay if need be, let him frankly confess his ignorance.” - -[Illustration: - - LEONARDO DA VINCI - “...ONE OF THE FIRST PAINTERS OF THE WORLD...” - 1452-1519 -] - -Reduced from Braun’s photograph (no. 79.207) of Leonardo’s drawing in - the Royal Library at Windsor. For an account of this and other less - authentic portraits, see Müntz’s life of Leonardo da Vinci (London: - 1898), ii, 225 _et seq._ - -39.—“That,” said Calmeta, “is not what Nicoletto[180] would have done, -who was a very excellent philosopher but knew no more about law than -about flying. When a Podestà[181] of Padua had decided to give him a -lectureship in law, he was never willing (although urged thereto by many -scholars) to undeceive the Podestà and confess his ignorance,—always -saying that he did not agree with the opinion of Socrates in this -matter, and that it was not seemly for a philosopher ever to say that he -was ignorant of anything.” - -Messer Federico replied: - -“I do not say that of his own notion and unasked by others, the Courtier -should volunteer to tell his ignorance; for I too dislike this folly of -self-accusal and depreciation. And therefore I sometimes inwardly laugh -at certain men, who needlessly and of their own accord narrate things -that perhaps occurred without their fault but yet imply a shade of -disgrace; like a cavalier whom you all know, and who, whenever he heard -mention made of the battle that was fought against King Charles in the -Parmesan,[182] at once began to tell the manner of his flight, nor -seemed to have seen or heard aught else that day; again, speaking of a -certain famous joust, he always described how he had fallen, and in his -conversation he often seemed to seek an opportunity to tell how he had -received a sound cudgelling one night as he was on his way to meet a -lady. - -“I would not have our Courtier tell such follies. It seems to me, -however, that when occasion offers for displaying himself in something -of which he is quite ignorant, he ought to avoid it; and if compelled by -necessity, he ought to confess his ignorance frankly rather than put -himself to that risk. And in this way he will escape the censure that -many nowadays deserve, who from some perverse instinct or unreasonable -design always set themselves to do that which they do not know, and -forsake that which they do know. And as an instance of this, I know a -very excellent musician, who, having abandoned music, gave himself up -wholly to composing verses, and thinks himself very great therein, and -makes all men laugh at him; and now he has lost even his music. - -“Another man, one of the first painters of the world, despises the art -wherein he is most rare, and has set himself to study philosophy; in -which he has such strange conceptions and new chimeras, that he could -not with all his painter’s art depict them.[183] And of such as these, a -countless number could be found. - -“Some indeed there are who know they excel in one thing and yet make -their chief business of another, of which they are not ignorant either; -but every time they have occasion to display themselves in that wherein -they feel themselves proficient, they do it gallantly. And it sometimes -comes to pass that the company, seeing them do well in that which is not -their profession, think they can do far better in that which they make -their profession. This art, if it be accompanied by good judgment, is by -no means unpleasing to me.” - -40.—Then my lord Gaspar Pallavicino replied: - -“This seems to me not art but mere deceit; nor do I think it fitting for -him who would be a man of honour, ever to deceive.” - -“It is an embellishment, which graces what he does,” said messer -Federico, “rather than deceit; and even if it be deceit, it is not to be -censured. Will you not also say that of two men fencing, the one who -touches the other, deceives him? And this is because the one has more -art than the other. And if you have a jewel that is beautiful without -setting, and it afterwards comes into the hands of a good goldsmith, who -by skilful setting makes it look far more beautiful, will you not say -that this goldsmith deceives the eyes of anyone who sees it? And yet he -deserves praise for his deceit, for with good judgment and art his -master hand often adds grace and beauty to ivory or silver, or to a -beautiful stone by encircling it with fine gold. Therefore let us not -say that art,—or such deceit as this, if you will call it so,—deserves -any censure. - -“Nor is it unseemly for a man who is conscious of doing something well, -dexterously to seek occasion for showing himself therein, and at the -same time to conceal what he thinks undeserving of praise,—but always -with a touch of wary dissimulation. Do you not remember that without -appearing to seek them, King Ferdinand[32] found opportunities now and -then to go about in his doublet? and this because he felt himself to be -very agile; and that, as his hands were not over good, he rarely or -almost never took off his gloves? And there were very few that perceived -his cunning. Moreover I think I have read that Julius Cæsar liked to -wear the laurel wreath to hide his baldness.[184] But in all these -matters it is needful to be very cautious and to use good judgment, in -order not to go beyond bounds; for in avoiding one errour a man often -runs into another, and in his wish to win praise, receives censure. - -41.—“Hence in our mode of life and conversation, it is a very safe thing -to govern ourselves with a certain decorous discretion, which in truth -is a very great and very strong shield against envy, which we ought to -avoid as much as possible. Moreover I wish our Courtier to guard against -getting the name of a liar or a boaster, which sometimes befalls even -those who do not deserve it. Therefore in his talk let him always take -care not to go beyond the probable, and also not to tell too often those -truths that have the look of falsehood,[185]—like many who never speak -save of miracles, and wish to carry such authority that every incredible -thing shall be believed from them. Others, at the beginning of a -friendship and in order to gain favour with their new friend, swear the -first day they speak with him that there is no one in the world whom -they love more than him, and that they would gladly die to do him -service, and like things beyond reason. And when they part from him, -they pretend to weep and to be unable to speak a word from grief. Thus, -in their wish to be thought very loving, they come to be esteemed liars -and silly flatterers. - -“But it would be too long and tedious to recount all the faults that may -be committed in our manner of conversation. Hence as regards what I -desire in the Courtier, let it suffice to say, besides the things -already said, that he should be of such sort as never to be without -something to say that is good and well suited to those with whom he is -speaking, and that he should know how to refresh the minds of his -hearers with a certain sweetness, and by his amusing witticisms and -pleasantries to move them cleverly to mirth and laughter, so that -without ever becoming tedious or producing satiety, he may give pleasure -continually. - -42.—“At last I think my lady Emilia will give me leave to be silent. And -if she refuse me, I shall by my own talk stand convicted of not being -the good Courtier whereof I have spoken for not only does good talk -(which perhaps you have neither now nor ever heard from me), but even -such talk as I usually have at command (whatever that may be worth), -quite fail me.” - -Then my lord Prefect said, laughing: - -“I am not willing to let this false opinion,—that you are not a most -admirable Courtier,—rest in the mind of any of us; for it is certain -that your desire to be silent proceeds rather from a wish to escape -labour than from lack of something to say. So, to the end that nothing -may seem to be neglected in such worthy company as this and such -admirable talk, be pleased to teach us how we must employ the -pleasantries that you have just mentioned, and to show us the art that -pertains to all this kind of amusing talk, so as to excite laughter and -mirth in gentle fashion; for indeed methinks it is very important and -well befitting the Courtier.” - -“My Lord,” replied messer Federico, “pleasantries and witticisms are the -gift and grace of nature rather than of art; but in this matter certain -nations are to be found more ready than others, like the Tuscans, who in -truth are very clever. It seems to me that the use of witticism is very -natural to the Spaniards too. Yet there are many, both of these and of -all other nations, who from over loquacity sometimes go beyond bounds -and become silly and pointless, because they do not consider the kind of -person with whom they are speaking, the place where they are, the -occasion, or the soberness and modesty which they ought above all things -to maintain.” - -43.—Then my lord Prefect replied: - -“You deny that there is any art in pleasantries, and yet by speaking ill -of those who use them not with modesty and soberness and who regard not -the occasion and the persons with whom they are speaking, methinks you -show that even this can be taught and has some method in it.” - -“These rules, my Lord,” replied messer Federico, “are so universal that -they fit and apply to everything. But I said there is no art in -pleasantries, because I think there are only two kinds of them to be -found: one of which stretches out in long and continuous talk, as we see -in the case of certain men who narrate and describe so gracefully and -amusingly something that has happened to them or that they have seen or -heard, that they set it before our eyes with gestures and words and -almost make us touch it with the hand; and for lack of other word, we -may perhaps call this the humourous or urbane manner. The other kind of -witticism is very short, and consists solely in sayings that are quick -and sharp, such as are often heard among us, or biting; nor are they -acceptable unless they sting a little. By the ancients also they were -called apothegms: at present some call them _arguzie_.[186] - -“So I say that in the first kind, which is humourous narrative, there is -no need of any art, because nature herself creates and fashions men -fitted to narrate amusingly, and gives them features, gestures, voice -and words proper to imitate what they will. In the other kind, that of -_arguzie_, what can art avail? For whatever it be, a pungent saying must -dart forth and hit the mark before he who utters it shall seem to have -given it a thought; otherwise it is flat and has no savour. Therefore I -think it is all the work of intellect and nature.” - -Then messer Pietro Bembo took up the talk, and said: - -“My lord Prefect does not deny what you say, that nature and intellect -play the chief part, especially as regards conception. Still it is -certain that every man’s mind, however fine his intellect may be, -conceives both good things and bad, and more or less; yet judgment and -art then polish and correct them, and cull out the good and reject the -bad. So lay aside what pertains to intellect, and explain to us what -consists in art; that is, of the pleasantries and witticisms that excite -laughter, tell us what are befitting the Courtier and what are not, and -in what time and way they should be used; for this is what my lord -Prefect asks of you.” - -44.—Then messer Federico said laughingly: - -“There is no one of us here to whom I do not yield in everything, and -especially in being jocular; unless perhaps nonsense, which often makes -others laugh more than bright sayings, be also counted as pleasantry.” -And then turning to Count Ludovico and to messer Bernardo Bibbiena, he -said: “Here are the masters of witticism, from whom I must first learn -what to say if I am to speak of jocose sayings.”[187] - -Count Ludovico replied: - -“Methinks you are already beginning to practise what you say you know -nothing of, I mean in that you try to make these gentlemen laugh by -ridiculing messer Bernardo and me; for every one of them knows you far -excel us in that for which you praise us. If you are fatigued, then, you -had better beg my lady Duchess to postpone the rest of our talk until -to-morrow, instead of trying to escape fatigue by subterfuge.” - -Messer Federico began to make answer, but my lady Emilia quickly -interrupted him and said: - -“It is not in order for the discussion to spend itself in your praises; -it is enough that you are all well known. But as I remember, Sir Count, -that you accused me last evening of not distributing the labour equally, -it were well to let messer Federico rest awhile, and to give messer -Bernardo Bibbiena the task of speaking about pleasantries, because we -not only know him to be very amusing in continuous talk, but we remember -that he has several times promised us to try to write upon this subject, -and hence we may believe that he has already thought much about it, and -therefore ought to satisfy us fully. Afterwards, when we have finished -discussing pleasantries, messer Federico shall go on with what he has -left to say about the Courtier.” - -Thereupon messer Federico said: - -“My Lady, I do not know what I have left to say; but like the wayfarer -at noon, weary with the fatigue of his long journey, I will refresh -myself with messer Bernardo’s talk and the sound of his words, as if -under some delightful and shady tree, with the soft murmur of a plashing -spring. Then perhaps, being revived a little, I shall be able to say -something more.” - -Messer Bernardo replied, laughing: - -“If I show you my head, you shall see what shade is to be expected from -the leafage of my tree.[188] As for listening to the murmur of that -plashing spring, perhaps you may; for I was once turned into a spring, -not by any of the ancient gods but by our friend Fra Mariano,[60] and I -have never stood in need of water from then till now.” - -Then everyone began to laugh, for this pleasantry referred to by messer -Bernardo happened at Rome in the presence of Cardinal Galeotto of San -Pietro ad Vincula,[189] and was well known to all. - -45.—The laughter having ceased, my lady Emilia said: - -“Now stop making us laugh by your use of pleasantries, and teach us how -we are to use them, and from what they are derived, and all you know -about the subject. And to lose no more time, begin at once.” - -[Illustration: - - BERNARDO DOVIZI DA BIBBIENA - 1470-1520 -] - -Reduced from Braun’s photograph (no. 42.158) of the portrait, in the - Pitti Gallery at Florence, long attributed to Raphael (1483-1520), - but regarded by Morelli as the work of a pupil. - -“I fear,” said messer Bernardo, “that the hour is late; and to the end -that my talk about pleasantries may not itself lack pleasantry and be -tedious, perhaps it will be well to postpone it until to-morrow.” - -Here many replied together that it was still far from the usual hour for -ending the discussion. Then, turning to my lady Duchess and to my lady -Emilia, messer Bernardo said: - -“I do not wish to escape this task; although, just as I am wont to -marvel at the presumption of those who venture to sing to the viol -before our friend Giacomo Sansecondo,[190] so I ought not to talk about -pleasantries before an audience who understand what I should say far -better than I. - -“However, not to give any of these gentlemen a pretext for refusing the -charge that may be laid upon them, I will tell as briefly as I can what -occurs to me concerning the causes that excite laughter; which is so -peculiar to us that in defining man we are wont to say that he is a -laughing animal. For laughter is found only among men, and is nearly -always the sign of a certain hilarity felt inwardly in the mind, which -is by nature drawn towards amusement and longs for repose and -recreation; wherefore we see many things devised by men to this end, -such as festivals and different kinds of shows. And since we love those -who furnish us this recreation, it was the custom of ancient rulers -(Roman, Athenian and many others), in order to gain the people’s good -will and to feast the eyes and minds of the multitude, to erect great -theatres and other public edifices, and therein to exhibit new sports, -horse and chariot races, combats, strange beasts, comedies, tragedies -and mimes. Nor were such shows eschewed by grave philosophers, who in -sports of this kind and banquets often relaxed their minds when fatigued -by lofty discourse and spiritual meditation; which thing all kinds of -men also like to do: for not only toilers in the field, sailors, and all -those who perform hard and rough labour with their hands, but holy -priests, and prisoners awaiting death from hour to hour, all seek -continually some remedy and solace for their refreshment. Hence -everything that moves to laughter, cheers the mind and gives pleasure, -and for the moment frees us from the memory of those weary troubles of -which our life is full. So laughter, as you see, is very delightful to -all, and greatly to be praised is he who excites it reasonably and in a -graceful way. - -“But what laughter is, and where it abides, and how it sometimes seizes -upon our veins, eyes, mouths and sides, and seems as if it would make us -burst, so that with all our effort it cannot be restrained,—I will leave -Democritus to tell, who could not even if he were to promise.[191] - -46.—“Now the occasion and as it were the source from which the laughable -springs, lies in a kind of distortion; for we laugh only at those things -that have incongruity in them and that seem amiss without being so. I -know not how to explain it otherwise; but if you think of it yourselves, -you will see that what we laugh at is nearly always something that is -incongruous and yet is not amiss. - -“Next I will try to tell you, as far as my judgment shall show me, what -the means are that the Courtier ought to use for the purpose of exciting -laughter, and within what bounds; because it is not seemly for the -Courtier to be always making men laugh, nor yet by those means that are -made use of by fools or drunken men, by the silly, the nonsensical, and -likewise by buffoons. And although these kinds of men seem to be in -demand at courts, yet they deserve not to be called Courtiers, but each -by his own name, and to be held for what they are. - -“Moreover we must diligently consider the bounds and limits of exciting -laughter by derision, and who it is we deride; for laughter is not -aroused by jeering at a poor unfortunate nor yet at an open rascal and -blackguard, because the latter seems to merit greater punishment than -that of being ridiculed, and the mind of man is not prone to flout the -wretched, unless they boast of their wretchedness and are proud and -saucy. We ought also to treat with respect those who are universal -favourites and beloved by all and powerful, for by jeering at these -persons a man may sometimes bring dangerous enmities upon himself. Yet -it is proper to flout and laugh at the vices of those who are neither so -wretched as to excite pity, nor so wicked as to seem worthy of capital -punishment, nor so great that a touch of their wrath can do much harm. - -47.—“Again, you must know that from the same occasion whence we draw our -laughable witticisms, we may likewise draw serious phrases of praise or -censure, and sometimes by using the same words. Thus in praising a -generous man who shares all he has with his friends, we are wont to say -that what he has is not his own; the same may be said in censuring a man -who has stolen or by other evil means acquired what he possesses. Also -we say, ‘That lady is of great price,’ meaning to praise her for -discretion and goodness; the same thing might be said in dispraise of -her, implying that anyone may have her. - -“But for this purpose we have a chance to use the same situations -oftener than the same words. Thus recently a lady being at mass in -church with three cavaliers, one of whom served her in love,[192] a poor -beggar came up and taking his stand before the lady began to beg alms of -her; and he repeated his petition several times to her with much -importunity and pitiful groaning; yet for all that she gave him no alms, -nor still did she refuse it to him with a sign to go in peace, but -continued to stand abstracted as if she were thinking of something else. -Then the cavalier in love said to his two companions: - -“‘You see what I have to expect from my lady, who is so hard-hearted -that she not only gives no alms to that naked starving wretch who is -begging it of her so eagerly and often, but she will not even send him -away. So much does she delight to see a man languishing in misery before -her and vainly imploring her pity.’ - -“One of his two friends replied: - -“‘This is not hardness of heart, but a silent lesson from the lady to -teach you that she is never pleased with an importunate suitor.’ - -“The other replied: - -“‘Nay, it is a warning to him that while she never grants what is asked -of her, still she likes to be entreated for it.’ - -“You see how the lady’s failure to send the poor man away, gave rise to -one saying of grave censure, one of moderate praise, and another of -biting satire. - -48.—“Proceeding now to declare the kinds of pleasantries that are -pertinent to our subject, I say that in my opinion there are three -varieties, although messer Federico mentioned only two: namely, that -which consists in rendering the effect of a thing by means of urbane and -amusing long narrative, and that which consists in the swift and keen -readiness of a single phrase. But we will add a third sort called -practical joking, in which long narratives and short sayings have place, -and also some action. - -“Now the first, which consists in continuous talk, is of such sort as -almost to amount to story-telling. And to give you an instance: just at -the time when Pope Alexander the Sixth died and Pius the Third was -created pope,[193] your fellow Mantuan, my lady Duchess, messer Antonio -Agnello,[194] being at Rome and in the palace, happened to speak of the -death of the one pope and of the other’s creation, and in discussing -this with some of his friends, he said: - -“‘My Lords, even in the days of Catullus[195] doors began to speak -without a tongue and to listen without ears, and thus to reveal -adulteries. Now, although men are not of such worth as they were in -those times, it may be that the doors (many of which are made of antique -marbles, at least here in Rome) have the same powers that they then had; -and for my part I believe that these two here could clear away all our -doubts if we cared to learn from them.’ - -“Then the gentlemen present were very curious, and waited to see how the -affair was going to end. Whereupon messer Antonio, continuing to walk up -and down, raised his eyes as if by chance to one of the two doors of the -hall in which they were strolling, stopped a moment, and pointed out to -his companions the inscription over it, which was the name of Pope -Alexander, followed by a V and an I, signifying Sixth as you know; and -he said: - -“‘See what the door says: _Alessandro Papa vi_, which means that he -became pope by the violence that he used, and that he accomplished more -by violence than by reason. Now let us see if from the other we can -learn anything about the new pope.’ And turning to the other door as if -by accident, he showed the inscription, N PP V, which signified -_Nicolaus Papa Quintus_;[196] and he at once said: ‘Alas, bad news; this -one says, _Nihil Papa Valet_.’ - -[Illustration: - - POPE ALEXANDER VI - RODERIGO LENZUOLI (BORGIA) - 1431-1503 -] - -Reduced from Alinari’s photograph (no. 17412) of a part of the fresco, - “The Resurrection,” in the Borgian Apartments in the Vatican, by - Bernardino di Betto di Biagio, better known as Pinturicchio, - (1454-1513). - -49.—“Now you see how elegant and admirable this kind of pleasantry is, -and how becoming to a Courtier, whether the thing that is said be true -or not; because in such a case it is allowable for a man to fabricate as -much as he pleases, without blame; and in speaking the truth, to adorn -it with a little falsity, overstating or understating as the occasion -requires. But in these matters perfect grace and true cleverness consist -in picturing forth what we wish to say, with both word and gesture, so -well and with such ease that they who hear may seem to see before their -eyes the thing we tell them. And this graphic method is so effective -that it sometimes adorns and makes highly amusing a thing that in itself -is neither very jocular nor clever. - -“And although this kind of narrative requires gesture and the aid of the -speaking voice, its quality is sometimes found in written compositions -also. Who does not laugh, when, in the Eighth Day of his Decameron,[197] -Giovanni Boccaccio tells how the priest of Varlungo tried to chant a -_Kyrie_ and a _Sanctus_ on discovering that his Belcolore was in the -church. There are amusing narratives also in his stories of -Calandrino,[198] and in many others. Of the same sort seems to be the -raising of a laugh by mimicry or imitation, as we say,—wherein I have -thus far seen no one more admirable than our friend messer Roberto da -Bari.”[48] - -50.—“This would be no small praise,” said messer Roberto, “if it were -true; because I should of course try to imitate the good rather than the -bad, and if I could make myself like some men I know, I should deem -myself very fortunate. I fear, however, that I know how to imitate only -those things which excite laughter, and which you just now said consist -essentially in the imperfect.” - -Messer Bernardo replied: - -“Imperfect, yes; but not unpleasantly so. And you must know that this -imitation of which we are speaking, cannot be without cleverness; for -besides the way of governing words and gestures and setting before our -hearers’ eyes the face and manners of the man we are speaking of, we -must needs be discreet, and pay great heed to the place and time, and to -the persons with whom we are speaking, and not descend to buffoonery or -go beyond bounds;—which rules you observe admirably and therefore know -them all, I think. For in truth it would little befit a gentleman to -make faces, to weep and laugh, and mimic voices, to wrestle with himself -as Berto[65] does, or dress like a clown before everyone, like -Strascino,[199]—and things of that kind, which are very fitting in those -men because it is their profession. - -“But for us it is needful to give only a fleeting and covert imitation, -always preserving the dignity of a gentleman, without uttering foul -words or performing acts that are less than seemly, without contorting -the face or person beyond measure; but to order our movements in such -fashion that whoever hears and sees us may from our words and gestures -imagine far more than what he sees and hears, and so be moved to -laughter. - -“Moreover in our imitation we ought to avoid too stinging jibes, -especially at deformities of face or person; for while bodily defects -often furnish excellent material for laughter to a man who uses them -with discretion, yet to employ this method too bitterly is the act not -only of a buffoon but of an enemy. So, although it be difficult, in this -regard we must, as I have said, keep to the manner of our friend messer -Roberto, who mimics all men and not without marking their defects -sharply even to their face, and yet no one is annoyed or seems to take -it amiss. And I will give no instance of this, because in him we see -countless examples of it every day. - -51.—“Another thing excites much laughter, although it is included under -the head of narration; and that is to describe gracefully certain -defects of others,—unimportant ones however and undeserving greater -punishment, such as follies, sometimes mere absurdities or sometimes -accompanied by a quick and pungent dash of liveliness; likewise certain -extreme affectations; sometimes a huge and well-constructed lie. As -when, a few days since, our friend Cesare told of a delightful -absurdity, which was that finding himself before the Podestà of this -place,[200] he saw a peasant come in to complain of being robbed of a -donkey. The fellow told of his poverty and of the trick played upon him -by the thief, and then, to make out his loss the heavier, he said: -‘Masters, if you had seen my donkey, you would have better understood -how much cause I have to grieve; for when he had his pack on, he looked -like a very Tullius.’[201] - -[Illustration: - - ERCOLE D’ESTE - DUKE OF FERRARA - 1431-1505 -] - -Reduced from a photograph, specially made by Mansell, of an anonymous - bas-relief in the South Kensington Museum,—possibly the work of - Sperandio di Bartolommeo de’ Savelli (1425?-1500?). - -“And one of our friends, meeting a flock of goats with a great he-goat -at their head, stopped and said with a look of admiration: ‘See what a -he-goat! He looks like a Saint Paul.’[202] - -“My lord Gaspar tells of having known an old servant of Duke Ercole of -Ferrara,[203] who offered the duke his two sons as pages; but before -they could begin their service, both the boys died. When the duke heard -this, he condoled with the father kindly, saying that he was very sorry, -for the only time when he had seen them, they had seemed to him very -pretty and gentle boys. The father replied: ‘My Lord, you saw nothing; -for within the last few days they had grown far handsomer and more -virtuous than I could possibly have believed, and already they sang -together like two sparrow-hawks.’ - -“And not long since one of our doctors stood looking at a man who had -been condemned to be flogged about the piazza, and taking pity on him, -because (although his shoulders were bleeding freely) the poor wretch -walked as slowly as if he had been out for a stroll to pass the time, -the doctor said to him: ‘Step out, poor fellow, and make haste to be -done with your pain.’ Whereat the goodman turned, and gazing at the -doctor as if amazed, he stood awhile without speaking, and then said: -‘When you come to be flogged, you will go your own gait; so I choose to -go mine now.’ - -“You surely must still remember that absurd story which my lord Duke[2] -lately told of a certain abbot, who, being present one day when Duke -Federico[26] was discussing what to do with the great mass of earth that -had been excavated to lay the foundations of this palace, which was then -building, said: ‘My Lord, I have thought of an excellent place to put -it. Give orders to have an immense pit made, and it can be put in -without further difficulty.’ Duke Federico replied, not without -laughter: ‘And where shall we put the earth to be dug out of this pit of -yours?’ The abbot continued: ‘Have it made large enough to hold both.’ -And so, for all the duke repeated several times that the larger the pit -was made, the more earth would be dug out of it, the man could never get -it into his brain that it could not be made large enough to hold both, -and kept replying: ‘Make it so much the larger.’ Now you see what good -judgment this abbot had.” - -52.—Then messer Pietro Bembo said: - -“And why do you not tell the story of your friend the Florentine -commander who was besieged in Castellina[204] by the Duke of Calabria? -Finding one day some poisoned crossbow missiles that had been shot in -from the camp, he wrote to the duke that if the warfare was to be -carried on so barbarously, he too would have medicine put on his cannon -shot, and then woe to the one who had the worst of it.”[205] - -Messer Bernardo laughed, and said: - -“Messer Pietro, if you do not hold your peace, I will tell all the -things I have seen and heard about your dear Venetians (which are not -few), and especially when they try to play the horseman.” - -“Do not so, I beg of you,” replied messer Pietro, “and I will keep quiet -about two other delightful tales that I know of the Florentines.”[206] - -Messer Bernardo said: - -“They must have rather been Sienese, who often slip in this way; as was -recently the case with one, who, on hearing some letters read in council -wherein the phrase ‘the aforesaid’ was used (to avoid such frequent -repetition of the name of the man who was spoken of), said to the man -who was reading: ‘Stop there a moment and tell me, is this Aforesaid a -friend to our commune?’” - -Messer Pietro laughed, then said: - -“I am speaking of Florentines, not of Sienese.” - -“Speak out freely then,” added my lady Emilia, “and do not stand so much -on ceremony.” - -Messer Pietro continued: - -“When the Florentine Signory was waging war against the Pisans,[207] -they sometimes found their money exhausted by their great expenses; and -the method of finding money for daily needs being discussed in council -one day, after many ways had been proposed, one of the oldest citizens -said: ‘I have thought of two methods whereby we could soon get a goodly -sum of money without much trouble. And one of these is, that since we -have no revenue greater than from the customs levied at the gates of -Florence, and since we have eleven gates, let us at once have eleven -more made, and thus we shall double our revenue. The other method is to -give orders that the mints be forthwith opened in Pistoia and -Prato,[208] just the same as in Florence, and that nothing be done there -day and night but mint money, and that all the money be ducats of gold; -and in my judgment this course is the quicker and the less costly.’” - -53.—There was much laughter at this citizen’s keen sagacity: and the -laughter being quieted, my lady Emilia said: - -“Messer Bernardo, will you allow messer Pietro to ridicule the -Florentines in this fashion, without returning blow for blow?” - -“I forgive him this affront,” replied messer Bernardo, still laughing, -“for if he has displeased me by ridiculing the Florentines, he has -pleased me by obeying you, as I also would always do.” - -Then messer Cesare said: - -“I heard a delightful blunder made by a Brescian who had been at Venice -this year for the feast of the Ascension, and in my presence was -describing to some of his companions the fine things that he had seen -there; and how much merchandise there was, and how much silverware, -spices, cloth and stuffs; then the Signory went forth with great pomp to -wed the sea in the Bucentaur,[209] on board of which there were so many -finely dressed gentlemen, so much music and singing, that it seemed a -paradise. And on being asked by one of his companions which kind of -music he liked best among those that he had heard, he said: ‘They all -were good; but among the rest I saw a man playing on a certain strange -trumpet, which he thrust down his throat more than two palms at every -flourish, and then he straightway drew it out and thrust it down again; -so that you never saw a greater marvel.’” - -Then everyone laughed, perceiving the silly mistake of the man, who had -imagined that the player thrust down his throat that part of the -trombone which disappears by sliding into itself. - -54.—Messer Bernardo then continued: - -“Moreover common affectations are tedious, but they excite much laughter -when they are beyond measure: like those we sometimes hear from certain -mouths regarding greatness or courage or nobility; or sometimes from -women, regarding beauty or fastidiousness. As was not long since the -case with a lady who remained sad and abstracted at some great festival; -and when asked what she was thinking about that should make her so -gloomy, she replied: ‘I was thinking of a matter that troubles me -greatly whenever it occurs to me, nor can I lift it from my heart; and -this is, that on the universal Judgment Day, when all men’s naked bodies -must rise and appear before the tribunal of Christ, I cannot endure the -distress I feel at the thought that my body will have to be seen -unclothed among the rest.’ Being extravagant, such affectations as these -cause laughter rather than tedium. - -“You all are familiar with those splendid lies so well composed that -they move to laughter. A very excellent one was but lately told me by a -friend of ours who never suffers us to be without them.” - -55.—Then the Magnifico Giuliano said: - -“Be that as it may, it cannot be more excellent or more ingenious than -one which a fellow-Tuscan of ours, a merchant of Lucca, affirmed the -other day as a positive fact.” - -“Tell it to us,” added my lady Duchess. - -The Magnifico Giuliano replied, laughing: - -“This merchant, so he tells the story, once finding himself in Poland, -decided to buy a quantity of sables with the intention of carrying them -into Italy and making great profit thereby. And after much effort, being -unable to enter Muscovy himself (by reason of the war that was then -waging between the King of Poland and the Duke of Muscovy), he arranged -with the help of some people of the country, that on an appointed day -certain Muscovite merchants should come with their sables to the -frontier of Poland, and he promised to be there in order to strike the -bargain. Accordingly, proceeding with his companions towards Muscovy, -the man of Lucca reached the Dnieper, which he found all frozen as hard -as marble, and saw that the Muscovites (who on account of the war were -themselves suspicious of the Poles) were already on the other bank, but -approached no nearer than the width of the river. So, having recognized -each other, the Muscovites after some signalling began to speak with a -loud voice, and to ask the price that they wished for their sables; but -such was the extreme cold that they were not heard, for before reaching -the other bank (where the man of Lucca and his interpreters were) the -words froze in the air, and remained there frozen and caught in such -manner that the Poles, who knew the custom, set about making a great -fire in the very middle of the river; because to their thinking that was -the limit reached by the warm voice before it was stopped by freezing, -and the river was quite solid enough to bear the fire easily. So, when -this was done, the words (which had remained frozen for the space of an -hour) in due course began to melt and to fall in a murmur, like snow -from the mountains in May; and thus they were at once heard very well, -although the men had already gone. But as the merchant thought that the -words asked too high a price for the sables, he would not accept the -offer and so returned without them.”[210] - -56.—Thereupon everyone laughed, and messer Bernardo said: - -“Of a truth the story I wish to tell you is not so ingenious; however it -is a fine one, and runs as follows: - -“Speaking a few days since of the country or World recently discovered -by the Portuguese mariners,[211] and of the various animals and other -things which they bring back to Portugal, that friend of whom I told you -affirmed that he had seen a monkey of a form very different from those -we are accustomed to see, which played chess most admirably. And among -other occasions, the gentleman who had brought her, being one day before -the King of Portugal[212] and engaged in a game of chess with her, the -monkey made several moves so skilfully as to press him hard and at last -checkmated him. Being vexed, as all are wont to be who lose at that -game, the gentleman took up the king-piece (which was very large, such -as the Portuguese use) and gave the monkey a smart blow upon the head; -whereupon she leaped aside crying loudly, and seemed to ask justice of -the king for the wrong that had been done her. Then the gentleman -invited her to play again; and after refusing awhile by means of signs, -she finally began to play once more, and, as she had done the first -time, she again had the better of him. At last, seeing that she would be -able to checkmate the gentleman, the monkey tried a new trick to guard -against being struck again; and without showing what she was at, she -quietly put her right paw under the gentleman’s left elbow, which was -luxuriously resting on a taffety[213] cushion, and (quickly snatching -the cushion) with her left paw she at the same time checkmated him with -a pawn, while with her right she held the cushion over her head as a -shield against his blows; she then leaped joyfully to the king as if to -parade her victory. Now you see how wise, wary and discreet the monkey -was.” - -Then messer Cesare Gonzaga said: - -“It must be that this was a doctor among monkeys, and of great -authority; and I think that the Republic of Indian Monkeys sent her to -Portugal to make a name in a foreign land.” - -Thereupon everyone laughed, both at the story and at the addition given -to it by messer Cesare. - -57.—So, continuing the discussion, messer Bernardo said: - -“You have now heard what occurs to me concerning those pleasantries that -render the effect of a thing by continuous talk; therefore it is now -well to speak of those that consist in a single saying and have a quick -keenness compressed into a phrase or word. And just as in the first -kind,—that of humourous talk,—we must in our narrative and mimicry avoid -resembling buffoons and parasites and those who make others laugh by -their sheer absurdities, so in these short sayings the Courtier must -take care not to appear malicious and spiteful, and not to utter -witticisms and _arguzie_ solely to annoy and cut to the quick; because -for the sin of their tongue such men often suffer in all their members. - -58.—“Now of the ready pleasantries that are contained in a short saying, -those are keenest that arise from ambiguity. Yet they do not always move -to laughter, for they are oftener applauded as ingenious than as comic. -As was said a few days since by our friend messer Annibal Paleotto[214] -to someone who was recommending a tutor to teach his sons grammar, and -who, after praising the tutor as very learned, said that by way of -stipend the man desired not only money but a room furnished for living -and sleeping, because he had no _letto_ (bed): whereupon messer Annibal -at once replied: ‘And how can he be learned if he has not _letto_ -(read)?’ You see how well he played upon the double meaning of the -phrase, _non aver letto_ [to have no bed, or, not to have read]. - -“But while this punning witticism has much sharpness, where a man takes -words in a sense different from that in which everyone else takes them, -it seems (as I have said) to excite wonderment rather than laughter, -except when it is combined with some other kind of saying. - -“Now that kind of witticism which is most used to excite laughter, is -when we are prepared to hear one thing and the speaker says another, and -it is called ‘the unexpected.’ And if punning be combined with this, the -witticism becomes most spicy: as the other day, when there was a -discussion about making a fine brick floor (_un bel mattonato_) for my -lady Duchess’s closet, after much talk you, Giancristoforo, said: ‘If we -could fetch the Bishop of Potenza[215] and flatten him out well, it -would be the very thing, for he is the craziest creature born (_il più -bel matto nato_).’ Everyone laughed heartily, for by dividing the word -_matto-nato_ you made the pun. Moreover saying that it would be well to -flatten out a bishop and lay him in the floor of a room, was unexpected -to the listener; and so the sally was very keen and laughable. - -59.—“But of punning witticisms there are many kinds; therefore we must -be careful and play very lightly with our words, and avoid those that -make the sally flat or that seem forced; and also those (as we have -said) that are too biting. As where several companions found themselves -at the house of one of their friends who was blind of one eye, and the -blind man bade the company stay to dinner, all took their leave save -one, who said: ‘I will stay with you because I see you have a vacant -place for one;’ and at the same time he pointed with his finger to the -empty socket. You see this is too bitter and rude, for it wounded -without cause, and the speaker had not first been stung himself. -Moreover he said that which might be said of all blind men; and such -universal things give no pleasure, because it seems possible that they -may have been thought out beforehand. And of this kind was that gibe at -a man without nose: ‘And where do you hang your spectacles?’[216] or -‘With what do you smell the roses in their season?’ - -60.—“But among other witticisms those have very good grace that are made -by taking the very words and sense from another man’s taunt and turning -them against him and striking him with his own weapons; as where a -litigant—whose adversary had said to him in the judge’s presence: ‘Why -do you bark so?’—at once replied: ‘Because I see a thief.’ - -“And another instance of this was when Galeotto da Narni,[217] on his -way through Siena, stopped in the street to ask for the inn; and a -Sienese, seeing how fat he was, said, laughing: ‘Other men carry their -wallets behind, but this one carries his in front.’ Galeotto at once -replied: ‘That is the way we do in a land of thieves.’ - -61.—“There is still another kind, which we call playing on words,[218] -and this consists in changing a word by either adding or omitting a -letter or a syllable; as when someone said: ‘You are better versed in -the Lat_r_in tongue than in the Greek.’ And you, my Lady, had a letter -addressed to you, ‘To my lady Emilia _Im_pia.’[219] - -“Moreover it is a pleasant thing to quote a verse or two, applying it to -a purpose different from that which the author intends, or some other -familiar saw; sometimes to the same purpose, but changing some word. As -when a gentleman, who had an ugly and disagreeable wife, was asked how -he was, he replied: ‘Judge yourself of my state, when _Furiarum maxima -juxta me cubat_.’[220] And messer Geronimo Donato,[221] while going the -rounds of the _Stazioni_[222] at Rome in Lent with several other -gentlemen, met a bevy of beautiful Roman ladies; and one of the -gentlemen saying: ‘_Quot coelum stellas, tot habet tua Roma -puellas_,’[223] he at once replied: _Pascua quotque haedos, tot habet -tua Roma cinaedos_,[224] pointing to a company of young men who were -coming from the other direction. - -[Illustration: - - GALEOTTO MARZI DA NARNI - 1427?-1490? -] - -Enlarged from a cast, kindly furnished by M. Pierre Valton, of an - anonymous medal in his collection at Paris. See Armand’s _Les - Médailleurs Italiens_, ii, 35, no. 25. - -“In like fashion messer Marcantonio della Torre[225] addressed the -Bishop of Padua. There being a nunnery at Padua in charge of a friar -reputed to be of very pure life and learned as well, it came to pass -that, as the friar frequented the convent familiarly and often confessed -the nuns, five of them (more than half of all there were) became -pregnant; and the affair being discovered, the friar wished to flee but -knew not how. The bishop had him taken into custody, and he soon -confessed that he had brought the five nuns to this pass, being tempted -of the devil; wherefore the bishop was firmly resolved to punish him -roundly. But as the man was learned, he had many friends who all tried -to help him, and along with the rest messer Marcantonio went to the -bishop to implore some measure of pardon for him. The bishop would in no -wise listen to them; and after they had pleaded hard, and recommended -the culprit, and urged in excuse the opportunities of his position, the -frailty of human nature, and many other things,—at last the bishop said: -‘I will do nothing for him, because I shall have to render God an -account of the matter.’ And when they repeated their arguments, the -bishop said: ‘What answer shall I make to God on the Day of Judgment, -when he says to me, _Give an account of thy stewardship_?’[226] Then -messer Marcantonio at once said: ‘My Lord, say that which the Evangelist -says: _Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold I have gained -besides them five talents more_.’[227] Whereupon the bishop could not -keep from laughing, and greatly softened his anger and the punishment -intended for the offender. - -62.—“It is also amusing to interpret names, and to pretend some reason -why the man who is spoken of bears such a name, or why something is -done. As a few days ago, when Proto da Lucca[228] (who is very amusing, -as you know) asked for the bishopric of Caglio, the Pope replied: -‘Knowest thou not that in the Spanish tongue _caglio_ means _I keep -silence_? And thou art a babbler; wherefore it would be unseemly for a -bishop never to be able to repeat his title without telling an untruth. -So be thou silent (_caglia_) now.’ Here Proto made a reply, which, -although it was not of this sort, yet was not less to the point; for -having several times repeated his request, and seeing that it was of no -avail, at last he said: ‘Holy Father, if your Holiness grant me this -bishopric, it will not be without advantage, for I shall leave your -Holiness two offices (_ufficii_).’ ‘And what offices have you to leave?’ -said the Pope. Proto replied: ‘The full office (_ufficio grande_), and -the Madonna’s office (_ufficio della Madonna_).’[229] Then the Pope -could not keep from laughing, although he was a very grave man. - -“Still another man at Padua said that Calfurnio[230] was so named -because he was accustomed to heat (_s_cal_dare_) ovens (_forni_). And -when I one day asked Fedra[231] why it was that on Good Friday, while -the Church offered prayer not only for Christians but even for pagans -and Jews, no mention is made of cardinals along with bishops and other -prelates,—he answered me that cardinals were included in that prayer -which says: ‘Let us pray for heretics and schismatics.’ - -“And our friend Count Ludovico said that the reason why I censured a -lady for using a certain cosmetic that gave a high polish, was because I -saw myself in her face, when it was painted, as in a mirrour; and being -ill favoured I could have no wish to see myself. - -“Of this kind was that retort of messer Camillo Paleotto[232] to messer -Antonio Porcaro,[233] who, in speaking of a companion who told the -priest at confession that he fasted zealously, attended mass and the -sacred offices, and did all the good in the world, said: ‘The man -praises himself instead of owning his sins;’ to which messer Camillo -replied: ‘Nay, he confesses these things because he thinks it a great -sin to do them.’ - -“Do you not remember what a good thing my lord Prefect said the other -day? When Giantommaso Galeotto[234] was surprised at a man’s asking two -hundred ducats for a horse, because, as Giantommaso said, it was not -worth a farthing and among other defects was so afraid of weapons that -no one could make it come near them,—my lord Prefect (wishing to twit -the man with cowardice) said: ‘If the horse has this trick of running -away from weapons, I wonder that he does not ask a thousand ducats for -it.’ - -63.—“Moreover the very same word is sometimes employed, but in a sense -different from the usual one. As when my lord Duke,[2] being about to -cross a very rapid river, said to a trumpeter: ‘Cross over’ (_passa_); -and the trumpeter turned cap in hand, and said respectfully: ‘After your -Lordship’ (_passi la Signoria Vostra_). - -[Illustration: - - TOMMASO INGHIRAMI - “FEDRA” - 1470?-1516 -] - -Reduced from Braun’s photograph (no. 42.171) of the portrait, in the - Pitti Gallery at Florence, long attributed to Raphael (1483-1520), - but pronounced by Morelli to be a copy, by a non-Italian painter, of - the original Raphael owned by the Inghirami family at Volterra and - now ruined by restoration. - -“Another amusing kind of banter is where a man takes the speaker’s words -but not his sense. As was the case this year when a German at Rome, -meeting one evening with our friend messer Filippo Beroaldo,[235] whose -pupil he was, said: _Domine magister, Deus det vobis bonum sero_;[236] -and Beroaldo at once replied: _Tibi malum cito_.[237] - -“Again, Diego de Chignones[238] being at the Great Captain’s[239] table, -another Spaniard, who was eating with them, said: ‘_Vino_,‘ meaning to -ask for drink; Diego replied: ’_Y no lo conocistes_,’[240] meaning to -taunt the man with being a heretic.[241] - -“Another time messer Giacomo Sadoleto[242] asked Beroaldo,[235] who was -saying how much he wished to go to Bologna: ‘What is it that so presses -you at this time to leave Rome, where there are so many pleasures, to go -to Bologna, which is full of turmoil?’ Beroaldo replied: ‘On three -counts I am forced to go to Bologna,’ and lifted three fingers of his -left hand to enumerate three reasons for his going; when messer Giacomo -quickly interrupted him and said: ‘These three Counts that make you go -to Bologna are: first, Count Ludovico da San Bonifacio; second, Count -Ercole Rangone; third, the Count of Pepoli.’ Whereupon everyone laughed, -because these three Counts had been pupils of Beroaldo, and were fine -youths studying at Bologna.[243] - -“Now we laugh heartily at this kind of witticism, because it carries -with it a response different from the one we are expecting to hear, and -in such matters we are naturally amused by our very mistake and laugh to -find ourselves cheated of what we expect. - -64.—“But the modes of speech and the figures that are graceful in grave -and serious talk, are nearly always becoming in pleasantries and games -as well. You see that words set in opposition produce much grace, when -one contrasting clause is balanced by another. The same method is often -very witty. Thus a Genoese, who was very prodigal in spending, was -reproached by a very miserly usurer, who said to him: ‘When will you -ever cease throwing away your riches?’ And he replied: ‘When you cease -stealing other men’s.’ - -“And since, as we have said, the same situations that give opportunity -for biting pleasantries may also give opportunity for serious words of -praise,—it is a very graceful and becoming method in either case for a -man to admit or confirm what another speaker says, but to interpret it -in a manner different from what was intended. Thus a village priest was -saying mass to his flock not long since, and after he had announced the -festivals of the week, he began the general confession in the people’s -name, saying: ‘I have sinned by doing evil, by saying evil, by thinking -evil,’ and so forth, making mention of all the deadly sins. Whereupon a -friend and close familiar of the priest, in order to make sport of him, -said to the bystanders: ‘Bear witness all of you to what by his own -mouth he confesses he has done, for I mean to report him to the bishop.’ - -“This same method was used by Sallaza dalla Pedrada[244] in -complimenting a lady with whom he was speaking. First he praised her for -her virtuous qualities and then for still being beautiful; and she -replying that she did not deserve such praise because she was already -old, he said to her: ‘My Lady, your only sign of age is your resemblance -to the angels, who were the first and oldest creatures that God ever -made.’ - -65.—“Just as serious sayings are useful for praising, in like fashion we -find great utility also in jocose sayings for taunting, and in well -arranged metaphors, especially if they take the form of repartee, and if -he who replies preserves the same metaphor used by his interlocutor. And -of this kind was the answer made to messer Palla degli Strozzi,[245] who -being exiled from Florence, sent back a servant on a certain matter of -business and said to him rather threateningly: ‘Thou wilt tell Cosimo -de’ Medici from me that the hen is hatching.’[246] The messenger did the -errand commanded him, and Cosimo at once replied without hesitation: -‘And thou wilt tell messer Palla from me that hens cannot hatch well -away from their nests.’ - -[Illustration: - - DJEM OTHMAN - 1459-1495 -] - -Enlarged from Anderson’s photograph (no. 4268) of a part of the fresco, - “The Dispute of St. Catherine,” in the Borgian Apartments in the - Vatican, by Bernardino di Betto di Biagio, better known as - Pinturicchio, (1454-1513). For the iconographical identification of - this head, the translator is indebted to Professor Adolfo Venturi. - -“Again, with a metaphor messer Camillo Porcaro[247] gracefully praised -my lord Marcantonio Colonna;[248] who, having heard that messer Camillo -had been extolling in an oration certain Italian gentlemen famous as -warriors, and had spoken very highly of him among the rest, he expressed -his thanks and said: ‘Messer Camillo, you have treated your friends as -some merchants treat their money when it is found to contain a false -ducat; for in order to be rid of it, they put the piece among many good -ones, and in this way pass it on. So you, to do me honour (although I am -of little worth), have put me in company with such worthy and excellent -cavaliers, that by virtue of their merit I shall perhaps pass as good.’ -Then messer Camillo replied: ‘Those who forge ducats are wont to gild -them so well that they seem to the eye much finer than the good ones; -so, if there were forgers of men as there are of ducats, we should have -reason to suspect that you were false, being as you are of far finer and -brighter metal than any of the rest.’ - -“You see that this situation gave opportunity for both kinds of -witticism; and so do many others, of which countless instances could be -given and especially in serious sayings. Like the one uttered by the -Great Captain, who, being seated at table and all the places being -already taken, saw that there remained standing two Italian cavaliers -who had served very gallantly in the war; and he at once rose himself -and caused all the others to rise and make room for these two, saying: -‘Allow these cavaliers to sit at their meat, for had it not been for -them, the rest of us should now have no meat to eat.’ Another time he -said to Diego Garzia,[249] who was urging him to retire from a dangerous -position where the cannon shot were falling: ‘Since God hath put no fear -in your heart, do not try to put any in mine.’ - -“And King Louis,[250] who is to-day king of France, being told soon -after his accession that then was the time to punish his enemies who had -so grievously wronged him while he was Duke of Orleans, replied that it -was not seemly for the King of France to avenge the wrongs of the Duke -of Orleans. - -66.—“Taunts are also often humourously uttered with a grave air and -without exciting laughter. As when Djem Othman,[251] brother to the -Grand Turk,[252] being a captive at Rome, said that jousting as we -practise it in Italy seemed to him too great a matter for play and too -paltry for earnest. And on being told how agile and active King -Ferdinand the Younger was in running, leaping, vaulting, and the -like,—he said that in his country slaves practised these exercises, -while gentlemen studied the liberal arts from boyhood, and prided -themselves thereon. - -“Almost of the same kind, too, but somewhat more laughable, was what the -Archbishop of Florence said to the Alexandrian cardinal:[253] that men -have only their goods, their body, and their soul; their goods are put -in peril by the lawyers, their body by the physicians, and their soul by -the theologians.” - -Then the Magnifico Giuliano replied: - -“To this you might add what Nicoletto[254] said: that we seldom find a -lawyer who goes to law, a physician who takes physic, or a theologian -who is a good Christian.” - -67.—Messer Bernardo laughed, then went on: - -“Of these there are countless instances, uttered by great lords and very -weighty men. But we often laugh at similes also, such as the one that -our friend Pistoia[255] wrote to Serafino: ‘Send back the wallet that -looks like you;’ because, if you remember rightly, Serafino looked very -like a wallet. - -“Moreover there are some who delight to liken men and women to horses, -dogs, birds, and often to chests, stools, carts, candle-sticks; which is -sometimes good and sometimes very flat. Therefore in this it is needful -to consider time, place, persons, and the other things that we have -mentioned so many times.” - -Then my lord Gaspar Pallavicino said: - -“An amusing comparison was the one that our friend my lord Giovanni -Gonzaga[256] made between Alexander the Great and his own son -Alessandro.”[257] - -“I do not know it,” replied messer Bernardo. - -My lord Gaspar said: - -“My lord Giovanni was playing with three dice, and as was his wont had -lost many ducats and was still losing; and his son my lord Alessandro -(who, although only a lad, is as fond of play as the father is) stood -looking at him with great attention and seemed very sad. Count -Pianella,[258] who was present with many other gentlemen, said: ‘You -see, my Lord, that my lord Alessandro is little pleased at your losing, -and is waiting anxiously for you to win so that he may have some of your -winnings. Therefore put him out of his misery, and before you lose -everything give him at least a ducat, in order that he too may go and -play with his fellows.’ Then my lord Giovanni said: ‘You are wrong, for -Alessandro is not thinking of any such trifle. But as it is written that -when he was a boy, Alexander the Great began to weep on hearing that his -father Philip[259] had won a great battle and subdued some kingdom, and -when he was asked why he wept, he replied that it was because he feared -his father would subdue so many lands as to leave nothing for him to -subdue; in the same way my son Alessandro is now grieving and about to -weep, seeing that I his father am losing, because he fears I am losing -so much that I shall leave nothing for him to lose.’” - -68.—After some laughter at this, messer Bernardo continued: - -“Moreover we must avoid impiety in our witticism, (because from this it -is only a step to try to be jocular by blaspheming and to invent new -forms of blasphemy); otherwise we seem to seek applause by that for -which we deserve not only blame but heavy punishment, which is an -abominable thing. And therefore those of us who like to show their -pleasantry by little reverence to God, deserve to be chased from the -society of every gentleman. - -“And they, no less, who are indecent and foul of speech, and show no -respect for ladies’ presence and seem to have no other pleasure than to -make them blush with shame, and who to that end are continually seeking -witticisms and _arguzie_. As in Ferrara this year at a banquet attended -by many ladies, there were a Florentine and a Sienese, who are usually -hostile, as you know. To taunt the Florentine, the Sienese said: ‘We -have married Siena to the Emperor and have given him Florence for -dowry.’ He said this because it was reported at the time that the -Sienese had given the Emperor a certain sum of money and that he had -taken their city under his protection. The Florentine quickly retorted: -‘Siena will first be possessed’ (he used the Italian word, but with the -French meaning); ‘then the dowry will be disputed at leisure.’[260] You -see that the retort was clever, but, being made in the presence of -ladies, it became indecent and unseemly.” - -69.—Then my lord Gaspar Pallavicino said: - -“Women delight to hear nothing else; and you would deprive them of it. -Moreover for my part I have found myself blushing with shame at words -uttered by women far oftener than by men.” - -“Of such women I was not speaking,” said messer Bernardo; “but of -virtuous ladies, who deserve reverence and honour from every gentleman.” - -My lord Gaspar said: - -“We should have to invent a subtle rule by which to distinguish them, -for most often those who are seemingly the best, in fact are quite the -contrary.” - -Then messer Bernardo said, laughing: - -“If we had not present here my lord Magnifico, who is everywhere -accounted the champion of women, I should undertake to answer you; but I -am unwilling to do him wrong.” - -Here my lady Emilia said, also laughing: - -“Women have need of no champion against an accuser of so little weight. -So leave my lord Gaspar in his perverse opinion,—which arises from his -never having found a lady to look at him, rather than from any fault on -their part,—and go on with your talk about pleasantries.” - -70.—Then messer Bernardo said: - -“In truth, my Lady, methinks I have told of many situations from which -we can derive sharp witticisms, which then have the more grace the more -they are accompanied by fine narrative. Still many others might be -mentioned. As when, by overstatement or understatement, we say things -that outrageously exceed the probable; and of this sort was what Mario -da Volterra[261] said of a prelate, that he held himself so great a man -that when he entered St. Peter’s, he stooped in order not to strike his -head against the architrave of the portal. Again, our friend here the -Magnifico said that his servant Galpino was so lean and light that in -blowing the fire to kindle it one morning, the fellow had been carried -by the smoke all the way up the chimney to the very top; but happening -to be brought crosswise against one of the openings, he had the good -luck not to be blown away with the smoke. - -“Another time messer Agostino Bevazzano[262] said that a miser, who had -been unwilling to sell his grain while it was dear, afterwards hanged -himself in despair from a rafter of his bedroom when he found that the -price had greatly fallen; and one of his servants ran in on hearing the -noise, saw the miser hanging, and quickly cut the rope and thus rescued -him from death. Then, having come to himself, the miser insisted that -his servant should pay him for the rope that had been cut. - -[Illustration: - - AGOSTINO BEVAZZANO - _Flor._ 1500 -] - -Reduced from Braun’s photograph (no. 43.161) of a part of the double - portrait once owned by Bembo and now in the Doria Gallery at Rome. - Although by some critics regarded as an old copy, the picture is - affirmed by both Morelli and Berenson to be the work of Raphael - (1483-1520), probably painted in April 1516. - -“Of the same sort also seems to be what Lorenzo de’ Medici said to a -dull buffoon: ‘You would not make me laugh if you tickled me.’ And in -like fashion he answered another simpleton who had found him abed very -late one morning, and who had reproved him for sleeping so late, saying: -‘I have already been at the New Market and the Old, then outside the San -Gallo gate and around the walls for exercise, and have done a thousand -things besides; and you are still asleep?’ Then Lorenzo said: ‘What I -dreamed in one hour is worth more than what you accomplished in four.’ - -71.—“It is also fine when in a retort we censure something without -apparently meaning to censure it. For instance, the Marquess Federico of -Mantua,[263] father to our lady Duchess, being at table with many -gentlemen, one of them said after eating an entire bowl of stew: ‘Pardon -me, my lord Marquess;’ and so saying he began to gulp down the broth -that remained. Then the Marquess said quickly: ‘Ask pardon rather of the -swine, for you do me no wrong at all.’ - -“Again, to censure a tyrant who was falsely reputed to be generous, -messer Niccolò Leonico[264] said: ‘Think what generosity rules him, for -he gives away not his own things only, but other men’s as well!’ - -72.—“Another very pretty form of pleasantry is that which consists in a -kind of innuendo, when we say one thing and tacitly imply another. Of -course I do not mean another thing of a completely different kind, like -calling a dwarf gigantic and a negro white or a very ugly man handsome, -for the difference is too obvious,—although even these sometimes cause -laughter; but I mean when with stern and serious air we humourously say -something in jest which is not our real thought. For instance, when a -gentleman told a palpable lie to messer Agostino Foglietta[265] and -affirmed it stoutly on seeing that he had much difficulty in believing -it, messer Agostino said at last: ‘Fair sir, if I may ever hope to -receive kindness from you, do me the favour to be content even if I do -not believe anything you say.’ But as the other repeated, and under -oath, that it was the truth, he finally said: ‘Since you will have it -so, I will believe it for your sake, for indeed I would do even a -greater thing than this for you.’ - -“Don Giovanni di Cardona[266] said something nearly of this sort about a -man who wished to leave Rome: ‘To my thinking the fellow is ill advised, -for he is so great a rascal that by staying on at Rome he might in time -become a cardinal.’ Of this sort also is what was said by Alfonso -Santacroce,[267] who had shortly before suffered some outrage from the -Cardinal of Pavia.[268] While strolling with several gentlemen near the -place of public execution outside Bologna, he saw a man who had recently -been hanged, and turning towards the body with a thoughtful air, he said -loud enough for everyone to hear him: ‘Happy thou, who hast naught to do -with the Cardinal of Pavia.’ - -73.—“And this sort of pleasantry which is tinged with irony seems very -becoming to great men, because it is dignified and sharp, and can be -used in jocose as well as in serious matters. Hence many ancients (and -those among the most esteemed) have used it, like Cato and Scipio -Africanus the Younger; but above all men, the philosopher Socrates is -said to have excelled in it. And in our own times King Alfonso I of -Aragon,[269] who, being about to eat one morning, took off the many -precious rings that he had on his fingers, in order not to wet them in -washing his hands, and so gave them to the first person he happened on, -almost without looking to see who it was. This servant supposed that the -king had taken no notice who received them, and by reason of weightier -cares would easily forget them altogether; and in this he was the more -confirmed, seeing that the king did not ask for them again; and as he -saw days, weeks and months pass without hearing a word about them, he -thought he was surely safe. Accordingly, nearly a year after this had -happened, he presented himself again one morning as the king was about -to eat, and held out his hand to receive the rings; whereupon the king -bent close to his ear and said to him: ‘Let the first ones suffice thee, -because these will do for someone else.’ You see how biting, clever and -dignified the sally was, and how truly worthy the exalted spirit of an -Alexander. - -[Illustration: - - OTTAVIANO UBALDINI - Died 1498 -] - -Enlarged from Braun’s photograph (no. 19.553) of the painting, - “Astronomy,” by Melozzo degli Ambrosi da Forli (1438-1494). The - picture, of which this head is a detail, was one of a series of - panels painted to decorate Duke Federico di Montefeltro’s library in - the palace of Urbino, but is now in the Royal Museum at Berlin. For - iconographical identification, see Schmarzow’s _Melozzo da Forli, - ein Beitrag zur Kunst- und Kulturgeschichte Italiens im XV - Jahrhundert_ (Berlin: 1886), p. 84. - -74.—“Similar to this manner (which savours of the ironical) is another -method, that of describing an evil thing in polite terms. As the Great -Captain said to one of his cavaliers, who, after the battle of -Cerignola,[270] when the danger was over, came forward in the richest -armour possible to describe, accoutered as if for battle. And then the -Great Captain turned to Don Ugo di Cardona[271] and said: ‘Have no more -fear of storm, for Saint Elmo has appeared;’ and with this polite speech -he stung the man to the quick, because you know that Saint Elmo[272] -always appears to mariners after the tempest and gives token of fair -weather; and thus the Great Captain meant that this cavalier’s -appearance was a token that the danger was quite passed. - -“Another time my lord Ottaviano Ubaldini,[273] being at Florence in the -company of some citizens of great influence, and the talk being about -soldiers, one of them asked him if he knew Antonello da Forli,[274] who -had at that time fled from Florentine territory. My lord Ottaviano -replied: ‘I do not know him, but have always heard him spoken of as a -prompt soldier.’ Whereupon another Florentine said: ‘You see how prompt -he is, when he takes his departure without asking leave.’ - -75.—“Those witticisms also are very clever in which we take from our -interlocutor’s lips something that he does not mean. And of this kind, -methinks, was my lord Duke’s reply to the castellan who lost San -Leo[275] when this duchy was taken by Pope Alexander and given to Duke -Valentino;[276] and it was this: my lord Duke being in Venice at the -time I have mentioned, many of his subjects came continually to give him -secret news how things were faring in his state; and among the rest came -this castellan, who, after having excused himself as best he could, -ascribing the blame to mischance, said: ‘Have no anxiety, my Lord, -because I still have heart to take measures for the recovery of San -Leo.’ Then my lord Duke replied: ‘Trouble yourself no more about the -matter, for the mere loss of it was a measure that rendered its recovery -possible.’ - -“There are certain other sayings when a man known to be clever says -something that seems to proceed from foolishness. For instance, messer -Camillo Paleotto[232] said of someone the other day: ‘He was such a fool -that he died as soon as he began to grow rich.’ - -“Of like kind with this is a spicy and keen dissimulation, where a man -(discreet, as I have said) pretends not to understand something that he -does understand. Like what was said by the Marquess Federico of Mantua, -who,—being pestered by a tiresome fellow who complained that some of his -neighbours were snaring doves out of his dovecote, and all the while -held one of them in his hand, hanging dead just as he had found it with -its foot caught in the snare,—replied that the matter should be looked -to. The fellow repeated the story of his loss not once only but many -times, always displaying the dove that had been hanged, and saying: ‘And -what, my Lord, do you think ought to be done in this case?’ At last the -Marquess said: ‘I think the dove ought on no account to be buried in -church, for having hanged itself, it must be believed to have committed -suicide.’[277] - -“Somewhat of the same fashion was the retort made by Scipio Nasica[278] -to Ennius. Once when Scipio went to Ennius’s house to speak with him and -called him down from the street, one of his maids replied that he was -not at home; and Scipio distinctly heard Ennius himself tell the maid to -say he was not at home, and so went away. Not long afterwards Ennius -came to Scipio’s house and likewise called to him from below; whereupon -Scipio himself replied in a loud voice that he was not at home. Then -Ennius replied: ‘How? Do I not know thy voice?’ Scipio said: ‘Thou art -too rude. The other day I believed thy maid when she said thou wert not -at home, and now thou wilt not believe the like from me in person.’ - -76.—“It is also a fine thing when a man is struck in the very same place -where he first struck his fellow. As in the case of messer Alonso -Carillo,[279] who, being at the Spanish court and having committed some -youthful peccadilloes of no great importance, was put in prison by the -king’s order and left there overnight. The next day he was taken out, -and so going to the palace in the morning, he reached the hall where -there were many cavaliers and ladies. And as they were laughing at his -imprisonment, my lady Boadilla[280] said: ‘Signor Alonso, your mishap -weighed on me heavily, for all your acquaintance thought the king would -have you hanged.’ Then Alonso said quickly: ‘My Lady, I was much afraid -of it myself; but then I had hope that you would ask me to be your -husband.’ You see how sharp and clever this was, because in Spain (as in -many other countries too) the custom is that when a man is led to the -gallows, his life is given him if a public courtesan begs him for her -husband. - -[Illustration: - - RAPHAEL - 1483-1520 -] - -Enlarged from a part of Weinwurm’s photograph (no. 1384) of the - portrait, in the National Gallery at Buda-Pest, by Sebastiano - Luciani “del Piombo” (1485-1547). In the Scarpia collection at La - Motta di Livenza, this picture passed for years as a portrait by - Raphael of the Ferrarese courtier-poet Antonio Tebaldeo. On purely - intrinsic evidence, both Morelli and Berenson identify it as a - portrait of Raphael at the age of 26 or 27 years. - -“In this manner also the painter Raphael replied to two cardinals with -whom he was on familiar terms, and who (to make him talk) were finding -fault in his presence with a picture that he had painted,—in which St. -Peter and St. Paul were represented,—saying that these two figures were -too red in the face. Then Raphael at once said: ‘My Lords, be not -concerned; because I painted them so with full intention, since we have -reason to believe that St. Peter and St. Paul are as red in Heaven as -you see them here, for shame that their Church should be governed by -such men as you.’[281] - -77.—“Very keen also are those witticisms that have a certain latent -spice of fun in them. As where a husband was making great lament and -weeping for his wife, who had hanged herself on a fig-tree, another man -approached him and plucking him by the robe, said: ‘Brother, might I as -a great favour have a small branch of that fig-tree to graft upon some -tree in my garden?’ - -“Some other witticisms need an air of patience and are slowly uttered -with a certain gravity. As where a rustic, who was carrying a box on his -shoulders, jostled it against Cato, and then said: ‘Have a care.’ Cato -replied: ‘Hast thou aught else but that chest upon thy shoulders?’[282] - -“Moreover we laugh when a man has made a blunder, and to mend it says -something of set purpose that seems silly and yet tends to the object he -has in view, and thus keeps himself in countenance. For instance, in the -Florentine Council not long ago there were (as often happens in these -republics) two enemies, and one of them, who was of the Altoviti family, -fell asleep. And although his adversary, who was of the Alamanni family, -was not speaking and had not spoken, yet to raise a laugh the man who -sat next Altoviti woke him with a touch of the elbow, and said: ‘Do you -not hear what So and So says? Make answer, as the Signors are asking for -your opinion.’ Thereupon Altoviti rose to his feet all drowsy as he was, -and said without stopping to think: ‘My Lords, I say just the opposite -of what Alamanni said.’ Alamanni replied: ‘But I said nothing.’ ‘Then,’ -said Altoviti at once, ‘the opposite of whatever you may say.’ - -“Of this kind also was what your Urbino physician, master Serafino, said -to a rustic, who had received a hard blow in the eye so that it was -forced quite out, yet decided to seek aid from master Serafino. On -seeing him, although aware that it was impossible to cure him, still in -order to force money from his hands (just as the blow had forced the eye -from his head), the doctor readily promised to cure him, and accordingly -demanded money from him every day, affirming that he would begin to -recover his sight within five or six days. The poor rustic gave what -little he had; then, seeing that the affair was progressing slowly, he -began to complain of the physician, and to say that he felt no benefit -at all and saw no more with that eye than as if he had it not in his -head. At last master Serafino, seeing that he would be able to extort -little more from the man, said: ‘Brother, you must have patience. You -have lost your eye and there is no longer any help for it; and may God -grant that you do not lose your other eye as well.’ On hearing this, the -rustic began to weep and complain loudly, and said: ‘Master, you have -ruined me and stolen my money. I will complain to my lord Duke;’ and he -made the greatest outcry in the world. Then, to clear himself, master -Serafino said angrily: ‘Ah, wretched traitor! So you would have two -eyes, as city-folk and rich men have? To perdition with you!’ and -accompanied these words with such fury that the poor rustic was -frightened into silence and quietly went his way in peace, believing -himself to be in the wrong. - -78.—“It is also fine to explain or interpret a thing jocosely. As when -at the court of Spain there appeared one morning in the palace a -cavalier who was very ugly, and his wife who was very beautiful, both -dressed in white damask (_damasco_),—the queen[283] said to Alonso -Carillo: ‘What think you of these two, Alonso?’ ‘My Lady,’ replied -Alonso, ‘I think she is the _dama_ (lady), and he is the _asco_,’ which -means monster. - -[Illustration: - - FRANCESCO ALIDOSI - CARDINAL OF PAVIA - Died 1511 -] - -Reduced from Giraudon’s photograph (no. 1528) of an anonymous bas-relief - in the Louvre. The features strikingly resemble those of Francesco - Francia’s medal of Alidosi, but are very unlike those shown in a - picture by Raphael (in the Prado Gallery at Madrid), which M. Müntz - regards as a portrait of the same personage. See _L’Archivio Storico - dell’Arte_ for 1891, pp. 328-32. - -“Another time Rafaello de’ Pazzi[284] saw a letter which the Prior of -Messina[285] had written to a lady of his acquaintance, the -superscription of which read, ‘This missive is to be delivered to the -author of my woes.’ ‘Methinks,’ said Rafaello, ‘this letter is intended -for Paolo Tolosa.’[286] Imagine how the bystanders laughed, when -everyone knew that Paolo Tolosa had lent the Prior ten thousand ducats, -and that he, being a great spendthrift, found no means to repay them. - -“Akin to this is the giving of friendly admonition in the form of -advice, yet covertly. As Cosimo de’ Medici did to one of his friends, -who was very rich but of moderate education and who had secured through -Cosimo a mission away from Florence. When on setting out the man asked -Cosimo what course he thought ought to be taken in order to do well in -the mission, Cosimo replied: ‘Wear rose-colour,[287] and say little.’ Of -the same kind was what Count Ludovico said to a man who wished to travel -incognito through a certain dangerous place and knew not how to disguise -himself; and being asked about it, the count replied: ‘Dress like a -doctor or some other man of sense.’ Again, Gianotto de’ Pazzi[288] said -to someone who wished to make a jerkin of as varied colours as he could -find: ‘Imitate the Cardinal of Pavia in word and deed.’ - -79.—“We laugh also at some things that have no connection. As when -someone said the other day to messer Antonio Rizzo[289] about a certain -man from Forli: ‘You may know he is a fool, for his name is -Bartolommeo.’ And another: ‘You are looking for a Master Stall, and have -no horses!’ And: ‘All the fellow lacks is money and brains.’ - -“And we laugh at certain other things that seem to have sequence. As -recently, when a friend of ours was suspected of having had the -renunciation[290] of a benefice forged, upon another priest’s falling -sick, Antonio Torello[291] said to our friend: ‘Why do you delay to send -for that notary of yours and see about filching this other benefice?’ -Likewise at some things that have no sequence. As the other day, when -the pope sent for messer Gianluca da Pontremolo and messer Domenico -dalla Porta (who are both hunchbacks as you know),[292] and made them -auditors, saying that he wished to set the Wheel right,—messer Latino -Giovenale[293] said: ‘His Holiness is in errour if he thinks to make the -Wheel right with two wrongs (_due torti_).’ - -80.—“We often laugh also when a man admits everything that is said to -him and more too, but pretends to take it in a different sense. As when -Captain Peralta was brought out to fight a duel with Aldana, and Captain -Molart[294] (who was Aldana’s second) asked Peralta on his oath if he -wore any amulets or charms to keep him from being wounded; Peralta swore -that he wore no amulets or charms or relics or objects of devotion in -which he had faith. Whereupon, to taunt him with being a heretic, Molart -said: ‘Do not trouble yourself about it, for without your oath I believe -you have no faith in Christ himself.’[295] - -“Moreover it is a fine thing to use metaphors seasonably in such cases. -As when our friend master Marcantonio said to Bottone da Cesena,[296] -who was goading him with words: ‘Bottone, Bottone, you will one day be -the button (_bottone_), and your button-hole will be the halter.’ -Another time, master Marcantonio having composed a very long comedy in -several acts, this same Bottone said to master Marcantonio: ‘To play -your comedy, all the timber there is in Slavonia will be needed for the -setting.’ Master Marcantonio replied: ‘While for the setting of your -tragedy, three sticks will be quite enough.’[297] - -81.—“We often use a word in which there is a hidden meaning remote from -the one we seem to intend. As was done by my lord Prefect here, on -hearing mention of a certain captain who in his time had for the most -part been defeated but just then had chanced to win. And the speaker -telling that when the captain made his entry into the place in question, -he had on a very beautiful crimson velvet doublet, which he always wore -after his victories, my lord Prefect said: ‘It must be new.’ - -“Nor is there less laughter when we reply to something that our -interlocutor has not said, or pretend to believe he has done something -that he has not but ought to have done. As when Andrea Coscia,[298] -having gone to visit a gentleman who rudely kept his seat and left his -guest to stand, said: ‘Since your Lordship commands me, I will sit down -to obey you;’ and so sat down.[299] - -[Illustration: - - POPE LEO X - GIOVANNI DE’ MEDICI - “MY LORD CARDINAL” - 1475-1521 -] - -Reduced from the central part of Braun’s photograph (no. 42.040) of the - triple portrait, in the Pitti Gallery at Florence, painted between - 1517 and 1519 by Raphael (1483-1520) with the assistance of his - pupil Giulio Pippi, better known as Giulio Romano, (1492-1546). - -82.—“We laugh also when a man accuses himself of some fault humourously. -As when I told my lord Duke’s chaplain the other day that my lord -Cardinal[300] had a chaplain who said mass faster than he, he answered -me: ‘It is not possible;’ and coming close to my ear, he said: ‘You must -know, I do not recite a third of the silent prayers.’ - -“Again, a priest at Milan having died, Biagino Crivello[301] begged his -benefice of the Duke,[302] who however was minded to give it to someone -else. At last Biagino saw that further argument was of no avail, and -said: ‘What! After I have had the priest killed, why will you not give -me his benefice?’ - -“It is often amusing also to express desire for those things that cannot -be. As the other day, when one of our friends saw all these gentlemen -playing at fence while he was lying on his bed, and said: ‘Ah, how glad -I should be if this too were a fitting exercise for a strong man and a -good soldier!’ - -“Moreover it is an amusing and spicy style of talk, and especially for -grave and dignified persons, to reply the opposite of what the person -spoken to desires, but slowly and with a little air of doubtful and -hesitating deliberation. As was once the case with King Alfonso I of -Aragon,[269] who gave a servant weapons, horses and clothes, because the -fellow said he had the night before dreamed that his Highness had given -him all these things; and again not long afterwards the same servant -said he had that night dreamed that the king gave him a goodly sum of -gold florins, whereupon the king replied: ‘Put no trust in dreams -henceforth, because they are not true.’ Of like sort also was the pope’s -reply to the Bishop of Cervia,[303] who said to him in order to sound -his purpose: ‘Holy Father, it is said all over Rome, and the palace too, -that your Holiness is making me governor.’ Then the pope replied: ‘Let -them talk,—they are only knaves. Have no fear there is any truth in it.’ - -83.—“Perhaps, my Lords, I might collect still many other occasions that -give opportunity for humourous sallies: such as things said with -shyness, with admiration, with threats, out of season, with excessive -anger; besides these, certain other conditions that provoke laughter -when they occur: sometimes a kind of wondering taciturnity, sometimes -mere laughter itself when untimely. But methinks I have now said enough, -for I believe that pleasantry which takes the form of words does not -exceed the limits we have discussed. - -“Then, as to that which is shown in action, although it has numberless -forms, it still is comprised under a few heads. But in both kinds the -main thing is to cheat expectation and reply otherwise than the hearer -looks for; and if the pleasantry is to find favour, it must needs be -seasoned with deceit or dissimulation or ridicule or censure or simile, -or whatever other style a man chooses to employ. And while pleasantries -provoke laughter, yet with this laughter they produce divers other -effects: for some contain a certain elegance and modest pleasantness, -others a hidden or an open sting, others have a taint of grossness, -others move to laughter as soon as they are heard, others the more they -are thought of, others make us blush as well as laugh, others rouse a -little anger. But in all methods we must consider our hearers’ state of -mind, for to the afflicted jocosity often brings greater affliction, and -there are certain maladies that are aggravated the more medicine is -employed. - -“Hence if the Courtier pays heed to time, persons and his own rank, in -his banter and amusing talk, and uses them not too often (for in truth -it begets tedium to be harping on this all day, in all kinds of -converse, in season and out), he may be called a man of humour; taking -care also not to be so sharp and biting as to be thought spiteful, -assailing causelessly or with evident rancour: either those who are too -powerful, which is imprudent; or those who are too weak, which is cruel; -or those who are too wicked, which is useless; or saying things to -offend those he would not offend, which is ignorance. Yet there are some -who feel bound to speak and assail recklessly whenever they can, let the -consequence be what it may. And among these last, some there are who do -not scruple to tarnish the honour of a noble lady, for the sake of -saying something humourous; which is a very evil thing and worthy the -heaviest punishment, for in this regard ladies are to be numbered among -the weak, and so ought not to be assailed, since they have no weapons to -defend them. - -“Besides these things, he who would be agreeable and amusing must have a -certain natural aptitude for all kinds of fun, and must adapt his -behaviour, gestures and face accordingly; and the graver and more -serious and impassive his face is, the more spicy and keen will he make -his sallies seem. - -84.—“But you, messer Federico, who thought to take your ease under this -leafless tree and in my arid talk, I am sure you have repented of it and -think you have found your way to the Montefiore Inn.[304] Therefore it -will be well for you, like a practised postman, to rise somewhat earlier -than usual and take up your journey, in order to escape from a bad inn.” - -“Nay,” replied messer Federico, “I have come to so good an inn that I -mean to tarry in it longer than I first intended. So I shall go on -taking my ease until you have finished the whole discourse appointed, of -which you have left out one part that you mentioned in the -beginning—that is, practical jokes; and it is not right for you to cheat -the company of this. But as you have taught us many fine things about -pleasantries, and have made us bold to use them by the example of so -many singular geniuses, great men, princes, kings, and popes,—so too in -practical jokes I think you will give us such daring that we shall -venture to try some even upon you.” - -Then messer Bernardo said, laughing: - -“You will not be the first; but perhaps you may not succeed, for I have -already endured so many of them that I am on my guard against -everything, like dogs who are afraid of cold water after once being -scalded with hot. However, since you will have me speak of this also, I -think I can despatch it in a few words. - -85.—“It seems to me that practical joking is naught else but friendly -deceit in things that do not offend or that offend only a little. And -just as in pleasantry it arouses laughter to say something contrary to -expectation, so in practical joking it arouses laughter to do something -contrary to expectation. And the cleverer and more discreet these jokes -are, the more they please and are applauded; for he often gives offence -who tries to play a practical joke recklessly, and afterwards quarrels -and serious enmities arise in consequence. - -“But the occasions that give opportunity for practical jokes are nearly -the same as in the case of pleasantries. So not to repeat them, I will -merely say that practical jokes are of two kinds, each of which kinds -might be further divided into classes. One kind is where anyone is -cleverly tricked in a fine and amusing manner; the other is where a net -is cast, as it were, and a little bait is offered, so that the victim -himself hastens to be tricked. - -“Of the first kind was the joke that two great ladies, whom I do not -wish to name, lately had played upon them by means of a Spaniard called -Castillo.”[305] - -Then my lady Duchess said: - -“And why do you not wish to name them?” - -Messer Bernardo replied: - -“I would not have them take offence.” - -My lady Duchess answered, laughing: - -“It is not amiss to play jokes now and then even upon great lords. -Indeed I have heard of many being played upon Duke Federico, upon King -Alfonso of Aragon, upon Queen Isabella of Spain, and upon many other -great princes; and they not only did not take offence, but rewarded the -perpetrators liberally.” - -Messer Bernardo replied: - -“Not even for the hope of reward will I name those ladies.” - -“As you please,” answered my lady Duchess. - -Then messer Bernardo went on to say: - -“It is not long since there arrived at the court (of I know whom) a -Bergamasque rustic on business for a courtier gentleman; and this rustic -was so well attired and elegantly appointed that, although he had been -only used to tend cattle and knew no other trade, anyone who did not -hear him speak would have taken him for a gallant cavalier. Now, being -told that a Spanish follower of Cardinal Borgia[306] had arrived, and -that he was called Castillo and was exceedingly clever, a musician, a -dancer, a _ballatore_,[307] and the most accomplished Courtier in all -Spain,—these two ladies were filled with extreme desire to speak with -him, and straightway sent for him. And after receiving him with -ceremony, they made him sit down and began to speak to him with the -greatest distinction before all the company; and there were few of those -present who did not know that the fellow was a Bergamasque cow-herd. So -when these ladies were seen entertaining him with so much respect and -honouring him so signally, the laughter was very hearty, the more so as -the good man spoke his native Bergamasque dialect all the while.[308] -But the gentlemen who played the trick had told these ladies in the -beginning that he was among other things a great joker, and spoke all -languages admirably and especially rustic Lombard. Thus they continually -imagined that he was pretending, and they often turned to each other -with an air of surprise, and said: ‘Listen to this prodigy, how well he -counterfeits the language!’ In short, the conversation lasted so long -that everyone’s sides ached from laughing; and he himself could not help -giving so many tokens of his gentility that even these ladies were at -last convinced, albeit with great difficulty, that he was what he was. - -86.—“We meet practical jokes of this kind every day; but among the rest -those are amusing which at first excite alarm and turn out well in the -end; for even the victim laughs at himself when he sees that his fears -were groundless. - -“For instance, I was staying at Paglia[309] one night, and in the same -inn where I was there happened to be three companions besides myself -(two from Pistoia and the other from Prato), who sat down to play after -supper, as men often do. They had not been playing long before one of -the two Pistoians lost all he had and was left without a farthing, so -that he began to lament and to curse and swear roundly; and he retired -to sleep blaspheming thus. After gaming awhile, the other two resolved -to play a trick upon the one who had gone to bed. So, making sure that -he was really asleep, they put out all the lights and covered the fire; -then they began to talk loud and to make as much noise as they could, -pretending to quarrel over their play, and one of them said: ‘You’ve -drawn the under card;’ and the other denied it, saying: ‘And you have -wagered on four of a suit; let us deal again;’[310] and the like, with -such an uproar that the sleeper awoke. And perceiving that his friends -were playing and talking as if they saw the cards, he rubbed his eyes a -little, and seeing no light in the room, he said: ‘What the devil do you -mean by shouting all night?’ Then he lay back again as if to go to -sleep. - -“His two friends made no reply, but went on as before; whereat the man -began to wonder (now that he was more awake) and seeing that there was -really no fire or glimmer of any kind, and that still his friends were -playing and quarrelling, he said: ‘And how can you see the cards without -light?’ One of the two replied: ‘You must have lost your sight along -with your money; don’t you see with these two candles we have here?’ The -man who was abed lifted himself upon his arms, and said rather angrily: -‘Either I am drunk or blind, or you are lying.’ The two got up and -groped their way to the bed, laughing and pretending to think that he -was making sport of them; and still he answered: ‘I say I do not see -you.’ Finally the two began to feign great surprise, and one said to the -other: ‘Alas, methinks he speaks the truth. Hand me that candle, and let -us see if perchance there is something wrong with his sight.’ Then the -poor fellow took it for certain that he had become blind, and weeping -bitterly he said: ‘Oh my brothers, I am blind;’ and he at once began to -call on Our Lady of Loreto, and to implore her to pardon the blasphemies -and maledictions that he had heaped upon her for the loss of his money. -His two companions kept comforting him, and said: ‘It can’t be that you -do not see us; ’tis some fancy you’ve got into your head.’ ‘Alas,’ -replied the other, ‘this is no fancy, for I see no more than as if I had -never had any eyes in my head.’ ‘Yet your sight is clear,’ replied the -two, and one said to the other: ‘See how well he opens his eyes! And how -bright they are! Who could believe that he doesn’t see?’ The unhappy man -wept more loudly all the while, and begged mercy of God. - -“At last they said to him: ‘Make a vow to go in penance to Our Lady of -Loreto,[311] barefoot and naked, for this is the best remedy that can be -found; and meanwhile we will go to Acquapendente[312] and those other -places hard by to see some doctor, nor will we fail to do everything we -can for you.’ Then the poor fellow quickly knelt by his bed, and with -endless tears and bitter penitence for his blasphemy he made a solemn -vow to go naked to Our Lady of Loreto, and to offer her a pair of silver -eyes, and to eat no flesh on Wednesday or eggs on Friday, and to fast on -bread and water every Saturday in honour of Our Lady, if she would grant -him the mercy of restoring his sight. His two companions went into -another room, struck a light, and laughing their very loudest, came back -to the unhappy man, who was relieved of his great anguish, as you may -imagine, but was so stunned by the terror that he had passed through, -that he could neither laugh nor even speak; and his two companions did -nothing but tease him, saying that he must fulfil all his vows, because -he had obtained the mercy which he sought. - -87.—“Of the other kind of practical joke, where a man deceives himself, -I shall give no other example than the one that was played on me not -very long ago. - -“During the last carnival, my friend Monsignor of San Pietro ad -Vincula[313] (who knows how fond I am of playing tricks on the friars -when I am masked, and who had carefully arranged beforehand what he -meant to do) came one day with Monsignor of Aragon[314] and a few other -cardinals, to certain windows in the _Banchi_,[315] ostensibly for the -purpose of seeing the maskers pass, as the custom is at Rome. I came -along in my mask, and seeing a friar (somewhat apart) who had a little -air of hesitation, I thought I had found my chance and rushed upon him -like a hungry falcon on its prey. And first having asked him who he was -and received his answer, I pretended to know him, and with many words -began to make him think that the chief constable was out in search of -him (because of certain evil reports that had been received against -him), and to urge him to go with me to the Chancery,[316] where I would -put him in safety. Frightened and trembling from head to foot, the friar -seemed not to know what to do and said he feared being taken if he went -far from San Celso.[317] I said so much to encourage him, however, that -he mounted my crupper; and then I thought I had fully succeeded in my -scheme. So I at once began to make for the _Banchi_, my horse frisking -and kicking the while. Now imagine what a fine sight a friar made on a -masker’s crupper, with cloak flying and head tossed to and fro, and -looking all the time as if he were about to fall. - -“At this fine spectacle those gentlemen began to throw eggs on us from -the windows, as did all the _Banchi_ people and everyone who was -there,—so that hail never fell from heaven with greater violence than -from those windows fell the eggs, most of which came on me. Being masked -as I was, I did not care and thought that all the laughter was for the -friar and not for me; and so I went up and down the _Banchi_ several -times with this fury always at my back, although the friar with tears in -his eyes begged me to let him dismount and not to shame his cloth in -this way. Then the knave had eggs given him on the sly by some lackeys -stationed there for the purpose, and pretending to hold me fast to keep -from falling, he broke them over my breast, often over my head, and -sometimes on my very brow, until I was completely bedaubed. Finally, -when everyone was weary both of laughing and of throwing eggs, he jumped -off my crupper, and pushing back his cowl showed me his long hair, and -said: ‘Messer Bernardo, I am one of the grooms at San Pietro ad Vincula, -and it is I who take care of your little mule.’ - -“I know not which was then greatest, my grief, my anger, or my shame. -However, as the least of evils, I set out fast for home, and dared not -make an appearance the next morning; but the laughter raised by this -trick lasted not only the next day, but nearly until now.” - -88.—And so, after they had again laughed awhile at the story, messer -Bernardo continued: - -“There is another very amusing kind of practical joke, which gives -opportunity for pleasantry as well, when we pretend to think that a man -wishes to do something which in fact he does not wish to do. For -instance, one evening after supper, when I was on the bridge at Lyons -and jesting with Cesare Beccadello[318] as we walked along, we began to -seize each other by the arm as if we were bent on wrestling, for by -chance no one else appeared on the bridge at the time. While we were -standing thus, two Frenchmen came up, and on seeing our dispute they -asked what the matter was, and stopped to try to separate us, thinking -that we were quarrelling in earnest. Then I said quickly: ‘Help me, -Sirs, for this poor gentleman loses his reason at certain changes of the -moon, and you see he is now trying to throw himself off the bridge into -the water.’ Thereupon these two men ran, and with my aid seized Cesare -and held him very tight; and he, telling me all the while that I was -mad, tried harder to free himself from their hands, and they held him -all the tighter. Thus the passers-by gathered to look at the -disturbance, and everyone ran up. And the more poor Cesare struck out -with his hands and feet (for he was now beginning to grow angry), the -more people arrived; and from the great effort that he made, they fully -believed he was trying to jump into the river, and on that account held -him the tighter. So that a great crowd of men carried him bodily to the -inn, all dishevelled, capless, pale with anger and shame; for nothing he -said availed him, partly because the Frenchmen did not understand him, -and also partly because, as I walked along leading them to the inn, I -kept lamenting the poor man’s misfortune in being thus stricken mad. - -89.—“Now, as we have said, it would be possible to talk at length about -practical jokes; but suffice it to repeat that the occasions which give -opportunity for them are the same as in the case of pleasantries. -Moreover we have an infinity of examples because we see them every day. -Among others there are many amusing ones in the _Novelle_ of Boccaccio, -like those which Bruno and Buffalmacco played upon their friend -Calandrino and upon master Simone,[319] and many others played by women, -that are truly clever and fine. - -“I remember having known in my time many other amusing men of this sort, -and among others a certain Sicilian student at Padua, called -Ponzio;[320] who once saw a peasant with a pair of fat capons. And -pretending that he wished to buy them, he struck a bargain, and told the -fellow to come home with him and get some breakfast besides the price -agreed on. So he led the peasant to a place where there was a bell-tower -standing apart from its church[321] so that one could walk around it; -and just opposite one of the four sides of the tower was the end of a -little lane. Here Ponzio, who had already settled what he meant to do, -said to the peasant: ‘I have wagered these capons with one of my -friends, who says that this tower measures quite forty feet around, -while I say it does not. And just before I found you, I had bought this -twine to measure it. Now, before we go home I wish to find out which of -the two has won.’ And so saying, he drew the twine from his sleeve, gave -one end of it to the peasant, and said: ‘Hand them here.’ Thereupon he -took the capons, and holding the other end of the twine as if he were -going to measure, he started to walk around the tower, first making the -peasant stay and hold the twine against that side of it which was -farthest from the one that looked up the little lane. When he reached -this other side, he stuck a nail into the wall, tied the twine to it, -and leaving the man there he quietly went off with the capons up the -little lane. The peasant stood still a long time waiting for Ponzio to -finish the measurement; at last,—after he had several times said: ‘What -are you doing there so long?’—he went to look, and found that it was not -Ponzio who was holding the twine, but a nail stuck in the wall, and that -this was all the pay left him for the capons. Ponzio played numberless -tricks of this sort. - -“There have also been many other men who were amusing in like manner, -such as Gonnella, Meliolo in his day,[322] and at the present time our -friends Fra Mariano[60] and Fra Serafino[61] here, and many whom you all -know. And doubtless this method is well enough for men who have no other -business, but I think the Courtier’s practical jokes ought to be -somewhat farther removed from scurrility. Care must be taken also not to -let practical joking degenerate into knavery, as we see in the case of -many rogues, who go through the world with sundry wiles to get money, -now pretending one thing and now another. Moreover the Courtier’s tricks -must not be too rude; and above all let him pay respect and reverence to -women in this as in all other things, and especially where their honour -may be touched.” - -90.—Then my lord Gaspar said: - -“Indeed, messer Bernardo, you are too partial towards women. And why -would you have men pay more respect to women than women to men? Should -not our honour be as dear to us, forsooth, as theirs to them? Do you -think that women ought to taunt men with words and nonsense without the -least restraint in anything, and that men should quietly endure it and -thank them into the bargain?” - -Then messer Bernardo replied: - -“I do not say that in their pleasantries and practical jokes women ought -not to use towards men the same respect which we have before described; -but I do say they may taunt men with unchastity more freely than men may -taunt them. And this is because we have made unto ourselves a law, -whereby free living is in us neither vice nor fault nor disgrace, while -in women it is such utter infamy and shame that she of whom evil is once -spoken is disgraced forever, whether the imputation[323] cast upon her -be false or true. Wherefore, since speaking of women’s honour brings -such risk of doing them grievous harm, I say we ought to attack them in -some other way, and to abstain from this; because to strike too hard -with our pleasantries and practical jokes, is to exceed the bounds that -we have before said are befitting a gentleman.” - -91.—As messer Bernardo paused a little here, my lord Ottaviano Fregoso -said, laughing: - -“My lord Gaspar might answer you that this law you refer to, which we -have made unto ourselves, is perhaps not so unreasonable as it seems to -you. For since women were very imperfect creatures and of little or no -worth in comparison with men, and since of themselves they were not -capable of performing any worthy act,—it was necessary by fear of shame -and infamy to lay upon them a restraint that might impart some quality -of goodness to them almost against their will. And chastity seemed more -needful for them than any other quality, in order to have certainty as -to our offspring; hence it was necessary to use every possible skill, -art and way to make women chaste, and almost to permit them to be of -little worth in all things else and to do constantly the reverse of what -they ought. Therefore, since they are allowed to commit all other faults -without blame, if we taunt them with those defects which (as we have -said) are all permitted to them and therefore not incongruous in them, -and of which they take no heed,—we shall never arouse laughter; for you -said awhile ago that laughter is aroused by certain things that are -incongruous.” - -92.—Then my lady Duchess said: - -“You speak thus of women, my lord Ottaviano, and then you complain that -they love you not.” - -“I do not complain of this,” replied my lord Ottaviano, “but rather -thank them in that they do not, by loving me, force me to love them. Nor -am I speaking my own mind, but saying that my lord Gaspar might use -these arguments.” - -Messer Bernardo said: - -“Verily it would be a great gain to women if they could conciliate two -such great enemies of theirs as you and my lord Gaspar are.” - -“I am not their enemy,” replied my lord Gaspar, “but you are indeed an -enemy of men; for if you would not have women taunted as to their -honour, you ought also to impose on them a law that they shall not taunt -men for that which is as shameful to us as unchastity is to women. And -why was not Alonso Carillo’s retort to my lady Boadilla (about hoping to -escape with his life by being asked to become her husband) as seemly in -him, as it was for her to say that all who knew him thought the king was -about to have him hanged? And why was it not as allowable for Riciardo -Minutoli to deceive Filippello’s wife and get her to go to that resort, -as for Beatrice to make her husband Egano[324] get out of bed and be -cudgelled by Anichino, after she had long been with the latter? And for -that other woman to tie a string to her toe and make her husband believe -that she was someone else?—since you say that these women’s pranks in -Giovanni Boccaccio are so clever and fine.” - -93.—Then messer Bernardo said, laughing: - -“My Lords, as my task was simply to discuss pleasantries, I do not mean -to go outside my subject. And I think I have already told why it does -not seem to me befitting to attack women in their honour either by word -or deed, and have imposed on them as well a rule that they shall not -touch men in a tender spot. - -“As for the pranks and sallies cited by you, my lord Gaspar, I grant -that although what Alonso said to my lady Boadilla may touch a little on -her chastity, it still does not displease me, because it is very remote, -and is so veiled that it may be taken innocently, and the speaker might -disguise his meaning and declare he had not meant it. He said another -that was to my thinking very unseemly. And it was this: as the -queen[325] was passing my lady Boadilla’s house,[280] Alonso saw the -door all blackened with pictures of those indecencies that are painted -about inns in such variety; and turning to the Countess of -Castagneta,[326] he said: ‘There, my Lady, are the heads of the game -that my lady Boadilla slays in hunting every day.’ You see that while -the metaphor is clever and aptly borrowed from hunters (who take pride -in having many heads of beasts fastened on their doors), yet it is -scurrilous and disgraceful. Besides which, it was not an answer to -anything; for it is far less rude to say a thing by way of retort, -because then it seems to have been provoked and needs must be impromptu. - -“Returning, however, to the subject of tricks played by women, I do not -say they do well to deceive their husbands, but I say that some of those -deceptions (which Giovanni Boccaccio recounts of women) are fine and -very clever, and especially those which you yourself told. But in my -opinion the trick played by Riciardo Minutoli goes too far, and is much -more heartless than the one played by Beatrice; because Riciardo -Minutoli did much greater wrong to Filippello’s wife than Beatrice did -to her husband Egano, for by his deception Riciardo forced the woman’s -will and made her do with herself something that she did not wish to do, -while Beatrice deceived her husband in order that she might do with -herself something that pleased her.” - -94.—Then my lord Gaspar said: - -“Beatrice can be excused on no other plea than that of love, which ought -to be allowed in the case of men as well as in that of women.” - -Then messer Bernardo replied: - -“No doubt the passion of love affords great excuse for every fault. But -for my part I think that a gentleman of worth, who is in love, ought to -be sincere and truthful in this as in all things else; and if it be true -that to betray even an enemy is such a vile act and abominable crime, -consider how much more heinous the offence ought to be deemed when it is -committed against one whom we love. - -“Moreover, I think that every gentle lover endures so many toils, so -many vigils, braves so many perils, sheds so many tears, employs so many -means and ways to please the lady of his love,—not chiefly in order to -possess her person, but to capture the fortress of her mind, and to -shatter those hardest diamonds, to melt that coldest ice, that often are -in the tender breast of woman. This, I think, is the true and sound -pleasure and the purposed goal of every noble heart. For myself, were I -in love, I certainly should prefer to be assured that she whom I served -returned my love from her heart and had given me her mind,—without ever -having any other satisfaction from her,—than to enjoy her to the full -against her will; for in such case I should deem myself the master of a -lifeless body. Hence they who pursue their desires by means of such -trickery, which might perhaps be called treachery rather than trickery, -do injury to others; nor have they yet that bliss which is to be desired -in love, if they possess the body without the will. - -“The same I say of certain others who use enchantments in their love, -charms and sometimes force, sometimes sleeping potions and such like -things. Be assured, too, that gifts much lessen the pleasures of love; -for a man may suspect that he is not loved and that his lady makes a -show of loving him in order to profit by it. Hence you see that great -ladies’ love is prized because it could hardly spring from other source -than real and true affection, nor is it credible that a great lady -should ever pretend to love one of her inferiors unless she loves him -truly.” - -95.—Then my lord Gaspar replied: - -“I do not deny that the purpose, toils and dangers of lovers ought to -have their aim directed chiefly towards the conquest of the mind rather -than of the body of their beloved. But I say that these deceits, which -you call treachery in men and trickery in women, are excellent means of -attaining this aim, for whoever possesses a woman’s person is master of -her mind as well. And if you remember rightly, Filippello’s wife, after -much lament over the deceit practised on her by Riciardo, discovered how -much more delicious than her husband’s were the kisses of her lover, and -her coldness to Riciardo changed to sweet affection, so that from that -day forth she loved him most tenderly. Thus it came about that what his -frequent fond visits, his gifts and countless other tokens shown -unceasingly, could not affect, a taste of his embraces soon -accomplished. You now see that this same trickery, or treachery as you -would call it, was a good way to capture the fortress of her mind.” - -Then messer Bernardo said: - -“You advance a very false premise, for if women always surrendered their -mind to the man who possessed their person, no wife would be found who -did not love her husband more than every other person in the world; the -contrary of which we find to be the case. But Giovanni Boccaccio was -very unjustly hostile to women, as you are also.”[327] - -96.—My lord Gaspar replied: - -“I am not at all hostile to them; but there are very few men of worth -who as a rule make any account of women whatever, although for their own -purposes they sometimes pretend the contrary.” - -Then messer Bernardo replied: - -“You wrong not women only, but also all men who hold them in respect. -However, as I said, I do not wish for the present to go outside my -original subject of practical joking, and enter upon so difficult an -enterprise as would be the defence of women against you, who are a most -redoubtable warrior. So I will make an end of this talk of mine, which -has perhaps been far longer than was necessary, and certainly less -amusing than you expected. And since I see the ladies sit so quiet, -enduring your insults thus patiently as they do, I shall henceforth -regard a part of what my lord Ottaviano said as true, namely, that they -care not what other evil is said of them, provided they be not taunted -with lack of chastity.” - -Then at a signal from my lady Duchess, many of the ladies rose to their -feet, and all ran laughing towards my lord Gaspar, as if to shower blows -upon him and treat him as the bacchants treated Orpheus,[328]—meanwhile -saying: - -“You shall see now whether we care if evil be said of us.” - -97.—Thus, partly because of the laughter and partly because everyone -rose to his feet, the drowsiness that had seized the eyes and mind of -some, seemed to flee away; but my lord Gaspar began to say: - -“You see that being in the wrong, they would fain use force and thus end -the discussion by giving us a Braccesque leave, as the saying is.”[329] - -Then my lady Emilia replied: - -“Nay, that shall not help you; for when you saw messer Bernardo wearied -by his long talk, you began to say all manner of evil about women, -thinking to have no antagonist. But we shall put a fresh champion in the -field to fight you, to the end that your offence may not go long -unpunished.” - -So, turning to the Magnifico Giuliano, who had thus far spoken little, -she said: - -“You are accounted the defender of women’s honour; wherefore the time -has come for you to show that you have not acquired this title falsely. -And if hitherto you have ever found profit in your office, you ought now -to consider that by putting down so bitter an enemy of ours, you will -render all women still more beholden to you, so much so that although -nothing else be ever done but requite you, yet the obligation must -always stand and can never fully be requited.” - -98.—Then the Magnifico Giuliano replied: - -“My Lady, methinks you do your enemy much honour, and your defender very -little; for so far my lord Gaspar has certainly said nothing against -women that messer Bernardo has not most consummately answered. And I -believe we all know that it is fitting for the Courtier to show women -the greatest reverence, and that he who is discreet and courteous must -never taunt them with lack of chastity, either in jest or in earnest. -Therefore, to discuss such obvious truth as this, is almost to cast -doubt upon that which is undoubted. But indeed I think my lord Ottaviano -went rather too far when he said that women are very imperfect -creatures, incapable of any worthy action, and possessed of little or no -dignity in comparison with men. And as trust is often placed in those -who have great authority, even when they say what is not the exact truth -and also when they speak in jest,—my lord Gaspar suffered himself to be -led by my lord Ottaviano’s words to say that wise men make no account of -women whatever, which is most false. On the contrary, I have known very -few men of merit who did not love and honour women,—whose worth (and so -whose dignity) I regard as in no wise inferior to men’s. - -[Illustration] - - UNICUS ARETINUS - Bernardo Accolti - - - - JO. CHRISTOFANO ROMANO - - - - VINCENTIO CALMETA - - - - NICOLO PHRYSIO - - - - SERAPHINO - - AUTOGRAPH SIGNATURES OF INTERLOCUTORS - -From negatives, made by Signor Lanzoni, from originals preserved in the - Royal State Archives at Mantua and selected by the Director, Signor - Alessandro Luzio. - -“Yet if this were to be the subject of dispute, women’s cause would be -at serious disadvantage; because these gentlemen have described a -Courtier so excellent and of such heavenly accomplishments, that whoso -undertook to consider him as they have pictured him, would imagine that -women’s merits could not attain that pitch. But if the contest were to -be fair, we should first need to have someone as clever and eloquent as -Count Ludovico and messer Federico are, to describe a Court Lady with -all the perfections proper to woman, just as they have described the -Courtier with the perfections proper to man. And then, if he who -defended their cause were of only moderate cleverness and eloquence, I -think that with truth for ally, he would clearly prove that women are as -full of virtue as men are.” - -“Nay,” replied my lady Emilia, “far more so; and in proof of this, you -see that virtue (_la virtù_) is feminine, and vice (_il vizio_) is -masculine.”[330] - -99.—Then my lord Gaspar laughed, and turning to messer Niccolò Frisio, -said: - -“What think you of this, Frisio?” - -Frisio replied: - -“I am sorry for my lord Magnifico, who has been beguiled by my lady -Emilia’s promises and soft words into the errour of saying that which I -blush for on his behalf.” - -My lady Emilia replied, still laughing: - -“You will be ashamed rather of yourself, when you see my lord Gaspar -confuted, confessing his own and your errour, and imploring a pardon -that we shall refuse to grant him.” - -Then my lady Duchess said: - -“As the hour is very late, let the whole matter be postponed until -to-morrow; especially since it seems to me wise to follow my lord -Magnifico’s counsel, which is: that before we enter upon this -controversy, a Court Lady be described with all her perfections, just as -these gentlemen have described the perfect Courtier.” - -Then my lady Emilia said: - -“My Lady, God forbid that we chance to entrust this task to any -fellow-conspirator of my lord Gaspar, who will describe us a Court Lady -that can do naught but cook and spin.” - -Frisio said: - -“But this is her proper calling.” - -Then my lady Emilia said: - -“I am willing to trust my lord Magnifico, who will (with the cleverness -and good sense which I know are his) imagine the highest perfection that -can be desired in woman, and will set it forth in beautiful language -too; and then we shall have something to offer against my lord Gaspar’s -false aspersions.” - -100.—“My Lady,” replied the Magnifico, “I am not sure how well advised -you are to impose on me an enterprise of such weight that I really do -not feel myself sufficient for it. Nor am I like the Count and messer -Federico, who have with their eloquence described a Courtier that never -was and perhaps never can be. Still, if it pleases you to have me bear -this burden, at least let it be upon the same conditions as in the case -of these other gentlemen, namely: that everyone may contradict me when -he pleases; for I shall take it, not as contradiction, but as aid; and -perhaps by the correction of my mistakes we shall discover that -perfection of the Court Lady which we seek.” - -“I hope,” replied my lady Duchess, “that your talk will be of such sort -that little may be found in it to contradict. So give your whole mind to -it, and describe for us such a woman that these adversaries of ours -shall be ashamed to say she is not equal in worth to the Courtier; of -whom it will be well for messer Federico to say no more, since the -Courtier has been only too well adorned by him, especially as there is -now need to give him a paragon in woman.” - -Then messer Federico said: - -“My Lady, little or nothing is now left for me to tell about the -Courtier; and what I thought of saying has been driven from my mind by -messer Bernardo’s pleasantries.” - -“If that be so,” said my lady Duchess, “let us come together again early -to-morrow, and we shall have time to attend to both matters.” - -Thereupon all rose to their feet, and having reverently taken leave of -my lady Duchess, everyone went to his own room. - - - - - THE THIRD BOOK OF THE COURTIER - BY COUNT BALDESAR CASTIGLIONE - - - TO MESSER ALFONSO ARIOSTO - -1.—We read that Pythagoras very ingeniously and cleverly discovered the -measure of Hercules’s body; and the way was this: it being known that -the space where the Olympic games were celebrated every five years, -before the temple of Olympian Jove near Elis, in Achaia,[331] had been -measured by Hercules, and a stadium made six hundred and twenty-five -times the length of his own foot; and that the other stadia which were -afterwards established throughout Greece by later generations, were -likewise of the length of six hundred and twenty-five feet, and yet were -somewhat shorter than the first one: by this proportion Pythagoras -easily reckoned how much larger Hercules’s foot was than other human -feet; and thus, knowing the measure of the foot, from this he argued -that the whole body of Hercules was larger than other men’s in the same -proportion that the first stadium bore to the other stadia. - -So you, my dear messer Alfonso, by the same reasoning may clearly see, -from this small part of the whole body, how superior the court of Urbino -was to all others in Italy, considering how much the games that were -devised for the refreshment of minds wearied by the most arduous -labours, were superior to those that were practised in the other courts -of Italy. And if these were of such sort, think what were the other -worthy pursuits to which our minds were bent and wholly given; and of -this I confidently make bold to speak with hope of being believed; for I -am not praising things so ancient that I might be allowed to invent, but -can prove what I affirm by the testimony of many men worthy of faith, -who are still living and personally saw and knew the life and behaviour -that one time flourished in that court: and I hold myself bound, as far -as I can, to strive with every effort to rescue this bright memory from -mortal oblivion, and by my writing to make it live in the hearts of -posterity. - -Wherefore perhaps in the future there will not be lacking some to envy -our century for this also; since no one reads the wonderful exploits of -the ancients, who in his mind does not conceive a somewhat higher -opinion of those that are written of than the books themselves seem able -to express, however divinely they be written. Even so we desire that all -to whose hands this work of ours shall come (if indeed it shall ever be -worthy of such favour as to deserve being seen by noble cavaliers and -virtuous ladies) may assume and take for certain that the court of -Urbino was far more excellent, and adorned by men of singular worth, -than we can express in writing; and if we had as great eloquence as they -had merit, we should have no need of other proof to make our words -believed by those who saw it not. - -2.—Now the company being assembled the next day at the accustomed hour -and place, and seated in silence, everyone turned his eyes to messer -Federico and to the Magnifico Giuliano, waiting to see which of them -would begin the discussion. Wherefore my lady Duchess, having been -silent awhile, said: - -“My lord Magnifico, everyone desires to see this lady of yours well -adorned; and if you do not display her to us in such fashion that all -her beauties may be seen, we shall think that you are jealous of her.” - -The Magnifico replied: - -“My Lady, if I deemed her beautiful, I should display her all unadorned -and in the same fashion wherein Paris chose to view the three -goddesses;[332] but if these ladies here, who well know how, do not aid -me to deck her forth, I fear that not only my lord Gaspar and Frisio, -but all these other gentlemen, will have just cause to say ill of her. -So, while still she stands in some repute for beauty, perhaps it will be -better to keep her hidden, and to see what messer Federico has left to -say about the Courtier, which without doubt is far more beautiful than -my Lady can be.” - -“What I had in mind,” replied messer Federico, “is not so necessary to -the Courtier that it may not be omitted without any harm; nay, it is -rather different matter from that which has thus far been discussed.” - -“And what is it, then?” said my lady Duchess. - -Messer Federico replied: - -“I had thought of explaining, as far as I could, the origin of these -companies and orders of knighthood established by great princes under -different ensigns: as that of Saint Michael in the House of France;[333] -that of the Garter, which bears the name of Saint George, in the House -of England;[334] the Golden Fleece in that of Burgundy:[335] and in what -manner these dignities are bestowed, and how they who deserve them are -deprived thereof; whence they arose, who were the founders of them, and -to what end they were established: for even in great courts these -knights are always honoured. - -“I thought too, if I had time enough, to speak not only of the diversity -of customs that are in use at the courts of Christian princes in serving -them, in merry-making and in appearing at public shows, but also to say -something of the Grand Turk’s[252] court, and much more particularly of -the court of the Sophi king of Persia.[336] For having heard, from -merchants who have been long in that country, that the noblemen there -are of great worth and gentle behaviour, and that in their intercourse -with one another, in their service to ladies and in all their actions, -they practise much courtesy and much discretion, and on occasion much -magnificence, much liberality and elegance in their weapons, games and -festivals,—I was glad to learn what ways they most prize in these -things, and in what their pomp and finery of dress and arms consist; in -what they differ from us, and in what they resemble us; what manner of -amusements their ladies practise and with what modesty show favour to -lovers. - -“But indeed it is not fitting to enter upon this discussion now, -especially as there is something else to say, and far more to our -purpose than this.” - -3.—“Nay,” said my lord Gaspar, “both this and many other things are more -to the purpose than to describe this Court Lady; seeing that the same -rules that are set the Courtier, serve also for the Lady; for she, like -the Courtier, ought to have regard to time and place, and (as far as her -stupidity permits) to follow all those other ways that have been so much -discussed. And therefore, in place of this, perhaps it would not have -been amiss to teach some of the details that pertain to the service of -the Prince’s person, for it is well befitting the Courtier to know them -and to show grace in practising them; or indeed to tell of the method to -be pursued in bodily exercises, such as riding, handling weapons and -wrestling, and to tell wherein consists the difficulty of these -accomplishments.” - -Then my lady Duchess said, laughing: - -“Princes do not employ the personal service of so admirable a Courtier -as this: and as for bodily exercises and physical strength and agility, -we will leave to our friend messer Pietro Monte the duty of teaching -them, when he shall deem the season more convenient; for now the -Magnifico must speak of nothing but this Lady, of whom, methinks, you -are already beginning to be afraid, and so would make us wander from our -subject.” - -Frisio replied: - -“Surely it is irrelevant and little to the purpose to speak of women -now, especially when more remains to be said about the Courtier, for we -ought not to mix one thing with another.” - -“You are much in errour,” replied messer Cesare Gonzaga; “for just as no -court, however great it be, can have in it adornment or splendour or -gaiety, without ladies, nor can any Courtier be graceful or pleasing or -brave, or perform any gallant feat of chivalry, unless moved by the -society and by the love and pleasure of ladies: so, too, discussion -about the Courtier is always very imperfect, unless by taking part -therein the ladies add their touch of that grace wherewith they perfect -Courtiership and adorn it.” - -My lord Ottaviano laughed, and said: - -“There you have a taste of that bait which makes men fools.” - -[Illustration: - - GIULIANO DE’ MEDICI - “MY LORD MAGNIFICO” - 1479-1516 -] - -From Alinari’s photograph (no. 359) of the portrait, in the Uffizi - Gallery at Florence, painted by Alessandro Allori (1535-1607), and - believed to be a copy of an earlier portrait by Raphael. - -4.—Then my lord Magnifico, turning to my lady Duchess, said: - -“Since so it pleases you, my Lady, I will say what occurs to me, but -with very great fear of not satisfying. And in sooth it would be a far -lighter task to describe a lady worthy to be queen of the world, than a -perfect Court Lady: because of the latter I know not where to take my -model; while for the queen I should not need to go far, and it would be -enough for me to think of the divine accomplishments of a lady whom I -know,[337] and, lost in contemplation, to bend all my thoughts to -express clearly in words that which many see with their eyes; and if I -could do no more, by merely naming her I should have performed my task.” - -Then my lady Duchess said: - -“Do not wander from your subject, my lord Magnifico, but hold to the -order given you and describe the Court Lady, to the end that so noble a -Lady as this may have someone competent to serve her worthily.” - -The Magnifico continued: - -“Then, my Lady, to show that your commands have power to induce me to -essay even that which I know not how to do, I will speak of this -excellent Lady as I would have her; and when I have fashioned her to my -liking, not being able then to have another such, like Pygmalion I will -take her for my own.[338] - -“And although my lord Gaspar has said that the same rules which are set -the Courtier, serve also for the Lady, I am of another mind; for while -some qualities are common to both and as necessary to man as to woman, -there are nevertheless some others that befit woman more than man, and -some are befitting man to which she ought to be wholly a stranger. The -same I say of bodily exercises; but above all, methinks that in her -ways, manners, words, gestures and bearing, a woman ought to be very -unlike a man; for just as it befits him to show a certain stout and -sturdy manliness, so it is becoming in a woman to have a soft and dainty -tenderness with an air of womanly sweetness in her every movement, -which, in her going or staying or saying what you will, shall always -make her seem the woman, without any likeness of a man. - -“Now, if this precept be added to the rules that these gentlemen have -taught the Courtier, I certainly think she ought to be able to profit by -many of them, and to adorn herself with admirable accomplishments, as my -lord Gaspar says. For I believe that many faculties of the mind are as -necessary to woman as to man; likewise gentle birth, to avoid -affectation, to be naturally graceful in all her doings, to be mannerly, -clever, prudent, not arrogant, not envious, not slanderous, not vain, -not quarrelsome, not silly, to know how to win and keep the favour of -her mistress and of all others, to practise well and gracefully the -exercises that befit women. I am quite of the opinion, too, that beauty -is more necessary to her than to the Courtier, for in truth that woman -lacks much who lacks beauty. Then, too, she ought to be more circumspect -and take greater care not to give occasion for evil being said of her, -and so to act that she may not only escape a stain of guilt but even of -suspicion, for a woman has not so many ways of defending herself against -false imputations as has a man. - -“But as Count Ludovico has explained very minutely the chief profession -of the Courtier, and has insisted it be that of arms, methinks it is -also fitting to tell what in my judgment is that of the Court Lady: and -when I have done this, I shall think myself quit of the greater part of -my duty. - -5.—“Laying aside, then, those faculties of the mind that she ought to -have in common with the Courtier (such as prudence, magnanimity, -continence, and many others), and likewise those qualities that befit -all women (such as kindness, discretion, ability to manage her husband’s -property and her house and children if she be married, and all those -capacities that are requisite in a good housewife), I say that in a lady -who lives at court methinks above all else a certain pleasant affability -is befitting, whereby she may be able to entertain politely every sort -of man with agreeable and seemly converse, suited to the time and place, -and to the rank of the person with whom she may speak, uniting with calm -and modest manners, and with that seemliness which should ever dispose -all her actions, a quick vivacity of spirit whereby she may show herself -alien to all indelicacy; but with such a kindly manner as shall make us -think her no less chaste, prudent and benign, than agreeable, witty and -discreet: and so she must preserve a certain mean (difficult and -composed almost of contraries), and must barely touch certain limits but -not pass them. - -“Thus, in her wish to be thought good and pure, the Lady ought not to be -so coy and seem so to abhor company and talk that are a little free, as -to take her leave as soon as she finds herself therein; for it might -easily be thought that she was pretending to be thus austere in order to -hide something about herself which she feared others might come to know; -and such prudish manners are always odious. Nor ought she, on the other -hand, for the sake of showing herself free and agreeable, to utter -unseemly words or practise a certain wild and unbridled familiarity and -ways likely to make that believed of her which perhaps is not true; but -when she is present at such talk, she ought to listen with a little -blush and shame. - -“Likewise she ought to avoid an errour into which I have seen many women -fall, which is that of saying and of willingly listening to evil about -other women. For those women who, on hearing the unseemly ways of other -women described, grow angry thereat and seem to disbelieve it and to -regard it almost monstrous that a woman should be immodest,—they, by -accounting the offence so heinous, give reason to think that they do not -commit it. But those who go about continually prying into other women’s -intrigues, and narrate them so minutely and with such zest, seem to be -envious of them and to wish that everyone may know it, to the end that -like matters may not be reckoned as a fault in their own case; and thus -they fall into certain laughs and ways that show they then feel greatest -pleasure. And hence it comes that men, while seeming to listen gladly, -usually hold such women in small respect and have very little regard for -them, and think these ways of theirs are an invitation to advance -farther, and thus often go such lengths with them as bring them deserved -reproach, and finally esteem them so lightly as to despise their company -and even find them tedious. - -“And on the other hand, there is no man so shameless and insolent as not -to have reverence for those women who are esteemed good and virtuous; -because this gravity (tempered with wisdom and goodness) is as it were a -shield against the insolence and coarseness of the presumptuous. Thus we -see that a word or laugh or act of kindness (however small it be) from a -virtuous woman is more prized by everyone, than all the endearments and -caresses of those who show their lack of shame so openly; and if they -are not immodest, by their unseemly laughter, their loquacity, insolence -and like scurrile manners, they give sign of being so. - -6.—“And since words that carry no meaning of importance are vain and -puerile, the Court Lady must have not only the good sense to discern the -quality of him with whom she is speaking, but knowledge of many things, -in order to entertain him graciously; and in her talk she should know -how to choose those things that are adapted to the quality of him with -whom she is speaking, and should be cautious lest occasionally, without -intending it, she utter words that may offend him. Let her guard against -wearying him by praising herself indiscreetly or by being too prolix. -Let her not go about mingling serious matters with her playful or -humourous discourse, or jests and jokes with her serious discourse. Let -her not stupidly pretend to know that which she does not know, but -modestly seek to do herself credit in that which she does know,—in all -things avoiding affectation, as has been said. In this way she will be -adorned with good manners, and will perform with perfect grace the -bodily exercises proper to women; her discourse will be rich and full of -prudence, virtue and pleasantness; and thus she will be not only loved -but revered by everyone, and perhaps worthy to be placed side by side -with this great Courtier as well in qualities of the mind as in those of -the body.” - -7.—Having so far spoken, the Magnifico was silent and sat quiet, as if -he had ended his discourse. Then my lord Gaspar said: - -“Verily, my lord Magnifico, you have adorned this Lady well and given -her excellent qualities. Yet methinks you have kept much to -generalities, and mentioned some things in her so great that I think you -were ashamed to explain them, and have rather desired than taught them, -after the manner of those who sometimes wish for things impossible and -beyond nature. Therefore I would have you declare to us a little better -what are the bodily exercises proper to a Court Lady, and in what way -she ought to converse, and what those many things are whereof you say it -befits her to have knowledge; and whether you mean that she should use -the prudence, the magnanimity, the continence, and the many other -virtues you have named, merely to aid her in the government of her -house, children and family (which however you would not have her chief -profession), or indeed in her conversation and graceful practice of -those bodily exercises; and, by your faith, guard against setting these -poor virtues to such menial duty that they must needs be ashamed of it.” - -The Magnifico laughed, and said: - -“My lord Gaspar, you cannot help showing your ill will towards women. -But in truth I thought I had said enough, and especially before such -hearers; for I am quite sure there is no one here who does not perceive -that in the matter of bodily exercises it does not befit women to handle -weapons, to ride, to play tennis, to wrestle, and to do many other -things that befit men.” - -Then the Unico Aretino said: - -“Among the ancients it was the custom for women to wrestle unclothed -with men; but we have lost this good custom, along with many others.” - -Messer Cesare Gonzaga added: - -“And in my time I have seen women play tennis, handle weapons, ride, go -hunting, and perform nearly all the exercises that a cavalier can.” - -8.—The Magnifico replied: - -“Since I may fashion this Lady as I wish, not only am I unwilling to -have her practise such vigourous and rugged manly exercises, but I would -have her practise even those that are becoming to women, circumspectly -and with that gentle daintiness which we have said befits her; and thus -in dancing I would not see her use too active and violent movements, nor -in singing or playing those abrupt and oft-repeated diminutions which -show more skill than sweetness; likewise the musical instruments that -she uses ought, in my opinion, to be appropriate to this intent. Imagine -how unlovely it would be to see a woman play drums, fifes or trumpets, -or other like instruments; and this because their harshness hides and -destroys that mild gentleness which so much adorns every act a woman -does. Therefore when she starts to dance or make music of any kind, she -ought to bring herself to it by letting herself be urged a little, and -with a touch of shyness which shall show that noble shame which is the -opposite of effrontery. - -“Moreover, she ought to adapt her dress to this intent, and so to clothe -herself that she may not seem vain or frivolous. But since women may and -ought to take more care for beauty than men,—and there are divers sorts -of beauty,—this Lady ought to have the good sense to discern what those -garments are that enhance her grace and are most appropriate to the -exercises wherein she purposes to engage at the time, and to wear them. -And if she is conscious of possessing a bright and cheerful beauty, she -ought to set it off with movements, words and dress all tending towards -the cheerful; so too, another, who feels that her style is gentle and -serious, ought to accompany it with fashions of that sort, in order to -enhance that which is the gift of nature. Thus, if she is a little more -stout or thin than the medium, or fair or dark, let her seek help from -dress, but as covertly as possible; and while keeping herself dainty and -neat, let her always seem to give no thought or heed to it. - -9.—“And since my lord Gaspar further asks what these many things are -whereof she ought to have knowledge, and in what manner she ought to -converse, and whether her virtues ought to contribute to her -conversation,—I say I would have her acquainted with that which these -gentlemen wished the Courtier to know. And of the exercises that we have -said do not befit her, I would have her at least possess such -understanding as we may have of things that we do not practise; and this -in order that she may know how to praise and value cavaliers more or -less, according to their deserts. - -“And to repeat in a few words part of what has been already said, I wish -this Lady to have knowledge of letters, music, painting, and to know how -to dance and make merry; accompanying the other precepts that have been -taught the Courtier with discreet modesty and with the giving of a good -impression of herself. And thus, in her talk, her laughter, her play, -her jesting, in short, in everything, she will be very graceful, and -will entertain appropriately, and with witticisms and pleasantries -befitting her, everyone who shall come before her. And although -continence, magnanimity, temperance, strength of mind, prudence, and the -other virtues, seem to have little to do with entertainment, I would -have her adorned with all of them, not so much for the sake of -entertainment (albeit even there they can be of service), as in order -that she may be full of virtue, and to the end that these virtues may -render her worthy of being honoured, and that her every act may be -governed by them.” - -10.—My lord Gaspar then said, laughing: - -“Since you have given women letters and continence and magnanimity and -temperance, I only marvel that you would not also have them govern -cities, make laws, and lead armies, and let the men stay at home to cook -or spin.” - -The Magnifico replied, also laughing: - -“Perhaps even this would not be amiss.” Then he added: “Do you not know -that Plato, who certainly was no great friend to women, gave them charge -over the city, and gave all other martial duties to the men?[339] Do you -not believe that there are many to be found who would know how to govern -cities and armies as well as men do? But I have not laid these duties on -them, because I am fashioning a Court Lady and not a Queen. - -“I well know you would like to repeat tacitly that false imputation -which my lord Ottaviano cast on women yesterday: namely, that they are -very imperfect creatures, incapable of doing any good act, and of very -little worth and no dignity by comparison with men: but in truth both he -and you would be greatly in the wrong if you were to think this.” - -11.—Then my lord Gaspar said: - -“I do not wish to repeat things already said; but you would fain lead me -to say something to offend these ladies’ feelings in order to make them -my enemies, just as you wish to win their favour by flattering them -falsely. But they are so much above other women in discretion that they -love truth (even if it be little in their favour) more than false -praises; nor do they take it amiss if anyone says that men are of -greater dignity, and will admit that you have recounted great miracles -and ascribed to the Court Lady certain absurd impossibilities, and so -many virtues that Socrates and Cato and all the philosophers in the -world are as nothing by comparison. To tell the plain truth, I marvel -that you were not ashamed to go so far beyond bounds; for it ought to -have been quite enough for you to make this Court Lady beautiful, -discreet, chaste, gracious, and able (without incurring infamy) to -entertain with dancing, music, games, laughter, witticisms, and the -other things which we see used at court every day. But to insist on -giving her knowledge of all the things in the world, and to attribute to -her those virtues that are so rarely seen in men even in past centuries, -is something that cannot be endured or hardly listened to. - -“Now, I am far from willing to affirm that women are imperfect -creatures, and consequently of less dignity than men, and not capable of -those virtues that men are,—because these ladies’ worth would suffice to -prove me wrong:[340] but I do say that very learned men have left it in -writing that since nature always aims and designs to make things most -perfect, she would continually bring forth men if she could; and when a -woman is born, it is a defect or mistake of nature, and contrary to that -which she would wish to do: as is seen also in the case of one who is -born blind or halt or with some other defect; and in trees, many fruits -that never ripen. Thus woman may be said to be a creature produced by -chance and accident; and that this is so, mark a man’s acts and a -woman’s, and judge therefrom the perfection of both. Yet, as these -imperfections of women are the fault of nature who has made them so, we -ought not on that account to hate them or fail to show them that respect -which is their due. But to esteem them above what they are, seems to me -plain errour.” - -12.—The Magnifico Giuliano waited for my lord Gaspar to continue -further, but seeing that he kept silent, said: - -“As to women’s imperfection, methinks you have adduced a very weak -argument; to which, although perhaps it be not timely to enter upon -these subtleties now, I reply (according to the opinion of one who knows -and according to truth) that the substance of anything you please cannot -receive into itself more or less. For just as no one stone can be more -perfectly stone than another as regards the essence of a stone, nor one -piece of wood more perfectly wood than another,—so one man cannot be -more perfectly man than another; and consequently the male will not be -more perfect than the female as regards its essential substance, because -both are included in the species man, and that wherein the one differs -from the other is an accidental matter and not essential. In case you -then tell me that man is more perfect than woman, if not in essence, at -least in non-essentials, I reply that these non-essentials must pertain -either to the body or to the mind; if to the body (as in that man is -more robust, more agile, lighter, or more capable of toil), I say that -this is proof of very slight perfection, because even among men, they -who have these qualities more than others have, are not more esteemed -therefor; and even in wars, where the greater part of the work is -laborious and a matter of strength, the strongest are yet not the most -prized; if to the mind, I say that all the things that men can -understand, the same can women understand too; and where the intellect -of the one penetrates, there also can that of the other penetrate.” - -13.—Having here made a little pause, the Magnifico Giuliano added, -laughing: - -“Do you not know that in philosophy this proposition is maintained, that -those who are tender in flesh are apt in mind? So there is no doubt that -women, being tenderer in flesh, are apter in mind, and of capacity -better fitted for speculation than men are.” Then he continued: - -“But leaving this aside, since you have told me to argue concerning the -perfection of both from their acts, I say that if you will consider the -workings of nature, you will find that she makes women what they are, -not by chance, but adapted to the necessary end: for although she makes -them not strong in body and of placid spirit, with many other qualities -opposed to those of men, yet the characters of both tend to one single -end conducive to the same use. For just as by reason of that feebleness -of theirs women are less courageous, so for the same reason they are -also more cautious: thus the mother nourishes her children, the father -instructs them and with his strength earns abroad that which she with -anxious care preserves at home, which is not the lesser merit. - -“Again, if you examine the ancient histories (albeit men have ever been -very chary of writing women’s praises) and the modern ones, you will -find that worth has continually existed among women as well as among -men; and that there have even been those who waged wars and won glorious -victories therein, governed kingdoms with the highest prudence and -justice, and did everything that men have done. As for the sciences, do -you not remember having read of many women who were learned in -philosophy? Others who were very excellent in poetry? Others who -conducted suits, and accused and defended most eloquently before judges? -Of handicrafts it would be too long to tell, nor is there need to bring -proof regarding that. - -“Therefore, if in essential substance man is not more perfect than -woman, nor in non-essentials either (and of this, quite apart from -argument, the effects are seen), I do not know in what consists this -perfection of his. - -14.—“And since you said that nature’s aim is always to bring forth the -most perfect things, and that she therefore would always bring forth man -if she could, and that the bringing forth of woman is rather an errour -or defect in nature than of purpose,—I reply that this is totally -denied; nor do I see how you can say that nature does not aim to bring -forth women, without whom the human species cannot be preserved, whereof -this same nature is more desirous than of everything else. For by means -of this union of male and female she brings forth children, who repay -the benefits received in childhood by maintaining their parents when -old; then in turn they beget other children of their own, from whom they -look to receive in old age that which they in their youth bestowed upon -their parents; thus nature, moving as it were in a circle, fills out -eternity and in this way grants immortality to mortals. Woman being -therefore as necessary in this as man, I do not see how the one was made -more by chance than the other. - -“It is very true that nature aims always to bring forth the most perfect -things, and hence means to bring forth man after his kind, but not male -rather than female. Nay, if she were always to bring forth male, she -would be working imperfection; for just as from body and soul there -results a compound more noble than its parts, which is man,—so from the -union of male and female there results a compound which preserves the -human species, and without which its members would perish. And hence -male and female are by nature always together, nor can the one exist -without the other; thus that ought not to be called male which has no -female, according to the definition of each; nor female, that which has -no male. And as one sex alone shows imperfection, the theologians of old -attribute both the one and the other to God:[341] wherefore Orpheus said -that Jove was male and female; and we read in Holy Writ that God formed -men male and female in his own likeness; and often the poets, speaking -of the gods, confuse the sex.” - -15.—Then my lord Gaspar said: - -“I would not have us enter upon such subtleties, because these ladies -will not understand us, and although I answer you with excellent -arguments, they will believe (or at least pretend to believe) that I am -wrong, and straightway will pronounce judgment to their liking. Yet -since we are already begun, I will say merely this, that (as you know is -the opinion of very wise men) man resembles form, and woman matter; and -therefore, just as form is more perfect than matter,—nay, gives it its -being,—so man is far more perfect than woman. And I remember having once -heard that a great philosopher says in some of his problems:[342] ‘Why -is it that a woman always naturally loves the man who first tasted the -sweets of love with her? and on the contrary a man holds that woman in -hatred who was the first to give herself to him?’ And adding the reason, -he affirms it to be this: because in this matter the woman receives -perfection from the man, and the man imperfection from the woman; and -therefore everyone naturally loves that thing which makes him perfect, -and hates that which makes him imperfect. And besides this, a great -argument for the perfection of man and for the imperfection of woman is -that every woman universally desires to be a man, by a certain natural -instinct that teaches her to desire her perfection.” - -16.—The Magnifico Giuliano at once replied: - -“The poor creatures do not desire to be men in order to be perfect, but -in order to have liberty and to escape that dominion over them which man -has arrogated to himself by his own authority. And the analogy that you -cite of matter and form does not apply in everything; for woman is not -made perfect by man, as matter by form: because matter receives its -being from form and cannot exist without it; nay, the more matter forms -have, the more they have of imperfection, and are most perfect when -separated from it. But woman does not receive her being from man; nay, -just as she is made perfect by him, she also makes him perfect. Hence -both join in procreation, which neither of them can effect without the -other. - -“Therefore I will assign the cause of woman’s lasting love for the first -man to whom she has given herself, and of man’s hatred for the first -woman, not at all to that which your Philosopher alleges in his -problems, but to woman’s firmness and constancy, and to man’s -inconstancy; nor without natural reason: for being warm, the male -naturally derives from that quality lightness, movement and inconstancy, -while from her frigidity woman on the other hand derives quietness, firm -gravity, and more fixed impressions.” - -17.—Then my lady Emilia turned to my lord Magnifico and said: - -“For the love of Heaven, leave these matters and forms of yours awhile, -and male and female, and speak in such fashion that you may be -understood; for we heard and understood very well the evil that my lord -Ottaviano and my lord Gaspar said of us, but now we do not at all -understand in what manner you are defending us: so it seems to me that -you are straying from the subject and leaving in everyone’s mind that -bad impression which these enemies of ours have given of us.” - -“Do not give us that name, my Lady,” replied my lord Gaspar, “for it -better befits my lord Magnifico, who by bestowing false praises upon -women shows that there are none true of them.” - -The Magnifico Giuliano continued: - -“Do not doubt, my Lady, that answer will be made to everything. But I do -not wish to utter such inordinate abuse of men as they have uttered of -women; and if by chance there were anyone to write down our discussions, -I should not like, in a place where these matters and forms are -understood, to have the arguments and reasons that my lord Gaspar -adduces against you, appear to have been without reply.” - -“I do not see, my lord Magnifico,” my lord Gaspar then said, “how in -this matter you will be able to deny that man is by his natural -qualities more perfect than woman, who is frigid by temperament, and man -warm. And warmth is far nobler and more perfect than cold, because it is -active and productive; and, as you know, the heavens send down only -warmth upon us here, and not cold, which does not enter into the works -of nature. And hence I believe that the frigidity of women’s temperament -is the cause of their abasement and timidity.” - -18.—“So you too,” replied the Magnifico Giuliano, “wish to enter into -subtleties; but you shall see that you will always have the worst of it: -and that this is true, listen. - -“I grant you that warmth is in itself more perfect than cold; but this -is not the case with things mixed and composite; for if it were so, that -body which is warmer would be more perfect, which is false, because -temperate bodies are most perfect. Moreover, I tell you that woman is of -frigid temperament by comparison with man, who by excess of warmth is -far from temperate; but as for her, she is temperate (or at least more -nearly temperate than man is) because she has in her a moisture -proportioned to her natural warmth, which in man usually evaporates by -reason of excessive dryness and is consumed. Furthermore, her coldness -is of the kind that resists and moderates her natural warmth and makes -it more nearly temperate; while in man the surplus warmth soon raises -his natural heat to the highest pitch, which wastes away for lack of -sustenance. And thus, as men lose more in procreation than women do, it -often happens that they are less long lived than women; wherefore this -perfection also may be ascribed to women, that, living longer than men, -they perform better than men that which is the intent of nature. - -“Of the warmth that the heavens shed upon us I do not speak now, because -it is of a different sort from that which we are discussing; for being -preservative of all things under the moon’s orb, warm as well as cold, -it cannot be hostile to cold. But timidity in women, although it shows -some imperfection, yet springs from a praiseworthy source, that is, from -the subtlety and readiness of their wits, which picture images to their -minds quickly and thus are easily disturbed by things external. You will -very often see men who fear neither death nor anything else, and yet -cannot be called courageous, because they do not know the danger and go -like fools where they see the road open, and think no further; and this -proceeds from a certain grossness of dull wits: wherefore we cannot say -that a fool is brave. But true loftiness of mind comes from a due -deliberation and determined resolve to act thus and so, and from -esteeming honour and duty above all the dangers in the world; and from -being of such stout heart and courage (although death be manifest), that -the senses are not clogged or frightened, but perform their office in -speech and thought as if they were most quiet. We have seen and heard -that great men are of this sort; likewise many women, who both in -ancient and in modern times have displayed greatness of spirit and have -wrought upon the world effects worthy of infinite praise, not less than -men have done.” - -19.—Then Frisio said: - -“These effects began when the first woman by her transgression led -others to transgress against God, and left the human race an heritage of -death, sufferings, sorrows, and all the miseries and calamities that are -felt in the world to-day.” - -The Magnifico Giuliano replied: - -“Since you too are pleased to enter upon sacred things, do you not know -that this transgression was repaired by a Woman, who brought us much -greater gain than the other had done us injury, so that the guilt is -called most fortunate which was atoned by such merits? But I do not now -mean to tell you how inferior in dignity all human creatures are to our -Lady the Virgin (in order not to mingle things divine with these light -discussions of ours); nor to recount how many women have, with infinite -constancy, suffered themselves to be cruelly slain by tyrants for -Christ’s name, nor those who by learned disputation have confuted so -many idolaters. And if you told me that this was a miracle and grace of -the Holy Spirit, I say that no virtue merits more praise than that which -is approved by the testimony of God. Many other women also, of whom -there is less talk, you yourself can see,—especially by reading Saint -Jerome, who celebrates certain ones of his time with such admiring -praises as might well suffice for the saintliest man on earth.[343] - -20.—“Then consider how many others there have been, of whom no mention -is made at all, because the poor creatures are kept shut up, without the -lofty pride to seek the name of saint from the rabble, as many accursed -hypocrites do to-day, who,—forgetful or rather regardless of Christ’s -teaching, which requires that when a man fasts he shall anoint his face -in order that he may not seem to fast, and commands that prayers, alms, -and other good works shall be done, not in the market-place nor in -synagogues, but in secret, so that the left hand shall not know of the -right,—affirm that there is no greater good thing in the world than to -give a good example: and so, with averted head and downcast eyes, -noising it abroad that they will not speak to women or eat anything but -raw herbs,—dirty, with cassocks torn, they beguile the simple. Yet they -abstain not from forging wills, setting mortal enmities between man and -wife, and sometimes poison, using sorceries, incantations and every sort -of villainy. And then they cite a certain authority out of their own -head, which says, _si non caste, tamen caute_;[344] and with this they -think to cure every great evil, and with good arguments to persuade -anyone who is not right wary that all sin, however grave it be, is -easily pardoned of God, provided it remain secret and do not give rise -to bad example. Thus, under a veil of sanctity and in secret they often -turn all their thoughts to corrupt the pure mind of some woman; often to -sow hatred between brothers; to govern states; to raise up one and cast -another down; to get men beheaded, imprisoned and proscribed; to be -ministers of the villainies and as it were receivers of the thefts that -many princes commit. - -“Others shamelessly delight to appear dainty and fresh, with well-shaven -crown and garments fine, and in walking lift the cassock to display -their neat hose and their comeliness of person in making salutations. -Others use certain glances and gestures even in saying mass, whereby -they imagine they are graceful and attract attention. Villainous and -wicked men, utter strangers not only to religion but to all good -behaviour; and when they are reproved for their loose living, they make -a jest of it and laugh at him who speaks to them of it, and almost make -a merit of their vices.” - -Then my lady Emilia said: - -“You take such pleasure in speaking ill of friars, that you have entered -upon this subject without rhyme or reason. But you are very wrong to -murmur against ecclesiastics, and you burden your conscience quite -needlessly; since, but for those who pray to God for us, we should have -much greater scourges than we have.” - -Then the Magnifico Giuliano laughed, and said: - -“How did you guess so well, my Lady, that I was speaking of friars, when -I did not name them? But in truth what I do is not called murmuring, for -I speak very openly and plainly; nor am I speaking of the good, but of -the bad and guilty, of whom moreover I do not tell the thousandth part -of what I know.” - -“Do not speak of friars now,” replied my lady Emilia; “because for my -part I esteem it grievous sin to listen to you, and so I shall go away -in order not to listen to you.” - -21.—“I am content,” said the Magnifico Giuliano, “to speak no more of -this; but returning to the praises of women, I say that my lord Gaspar -shall not find me an admirable man, but I will find you a wife or -daughter or sister of equal and sometimes greater merit. Moreover, many -women have been the cause of countless benefits to their men-folk, and -sometimes have corrected many a one of his errours. Wherefore, women -being (as we have shown) naturally capable of the same virtues as men, -and the effects thereof being often seen, I do not perceive why,—in -giving them what it is possible for them to have, what they more than -once have had and still have,—I should be regarded as relating miracles, -whereof my lord Gaspar has accused me; seeing that there have always -been on earth, and now still are, women as like the Court Lady I have -fashioned, as men like the man these gentlemen have fashioned.” - -Then my lord Gaspar said: - -“Those arguments that have experience against them do not seem to me -good; and certainly if I were to ask you who these great women were that -have been as worthy of praise as the great men whose wives or sisters or -daughters they were, or that have been the cause of any benefit, and who -those were that have corrected the errours of their men-folk,—I think -you would be embarrassed.” - -22.—“Verily,” replied the Magnifico Giuliano, “no other thing could make -me embarrassed save their multitude; and had I time enough, I should -tell you here the story of Octavia,[345] wife of Mark Antony and sister -of Augustus; that of Porcia,[346] Cato’s daughter and wife of Brutus; -that of Caia Cæcilia,[347] wife of Tarquinius Priscus; that of -Cornelia,[348] Scipio’s daughter; and of countless others who are very -celebrated: and not only of our own, but of barbarian nations; as that -of Alexandra,[349] wife of Alexander king of the Jews, who,—after her -husband’s death, when she saw the people kindled with fury and already -up in arms to slay the two children that he had left her, in revenge for -the cruel and grievous bondage in which the father had always kept -them,—so acted that she soon appeased their just wrath, and by her -prudence straightway won over for her children those minds which the -father, by countless injuries during many years, had made very hostile -to his offspring.” - -“At least tell us,” replied my lady Emilia, “how she did it.” - -“Seeing her children in such peril,” said the Magnifico, “she at once -caused Alexander’s body to be cast into the middle of the market-place. -Then, having called the citizens to her, she said that she knew their -minds to be kindled with very just wrath against her husband, because -the cruel injuries that he had iniquitously done them deserved it; and -that, as she had always wished, while he was alive, that she could make -him abstain from such a wicked life, so now she was ready to give proof -of it, and as far as possible to help them punish him after death; and -therefore let them take his body, and give it as food for dogs, and -outrage it in the most cruel ways they could devise: but she prayed them -to have mercy upon her innocent children, who could not have either -guilt or even knowledge of the father’s evil deeds. Of such efficacy -were these words, that the fierce wrath before conceived in the minds of -all that people was quickly softened and turned to a feeling of such -pity, that they not only with one accord chose the children for their -rulers, but also gave most honourable burial to the body of the dead.” - -Here the Magnifico made a little pause; then he added: - -“Do you not know that the wife and daughters of Mithridates showed much -less fear of death than Mithridates?[350] And Hasdrubal’s wife than -Hasdrubal?[351] Do you not know that Harmonia, daughter of Hiero the -Syracusan, chose to perish in the burning of her native city?”[352] - -Then Frisio said: - -“Where obstinacy is concerned, it is certain that some women are -occasionally to be found who never change their purpose; like the one -who being no longer able to say ‘Scissors’ to her husband, made the sign -of them to him with her hands.”[353] - -23.—The Magnifico Giuliano laughed, and said: - -“Obstinacy that tends to a worthy end ought to be called steadfastness; -as was the case of the famous Epicharis, a Roman freedwoman, who, being -privy to a great conspiracy against Nero, was of such steadfastness -that, although racked by all the direst tortures that can be imagined, -she never betrayed one of her accomplices; while in the same peril many -noble knights and senators basely accused brothers, friends and the -dearest and nearest they had in the world.[354] - -“What will you say of that other woman who was called Leæna? In whose -honour the Athenians dedicated a tongueless lioness (_leæna_) in bronze -before the gate of the citadel, to show in her the steadfast virtue of -silence; because being likewise privy to a conspiracy against the -tyrants, she was not dismayed by the death of two great men (her -friends), and although rent by countless most cruel tortures, she never -betrayed one of the conspirators.”[355] - -Then madonna Margarita Gonzaga said: - -“Methinks you narrate too briefly these virtuous deeds done by women; -for these enemies of ours, although having heard and read them, yet -pretend not to know them and fain would have the memory of them lost: -but if you will let us women hear them, we at least shall deem ourselves -honoured by them.” - -24.—Then the Magnifico Giuliano replied: - -“So be it. I wish to tell you now of one who did what I think my lord -Gaspar himself will admit very few men do;” and he began: “In -Massilia[356] there was once a custom that is believed to have been -brought from Greece, which was that they publicly[357] kept a poison -compounded of hemlock, and allowed anyone to take it who proved to the -Senate that he ought to lay down his life because of any trouble that he -found therein, or for other just cause, to the end that whoever had -suffered a too hostile fortune or had enjoyed a too prosperous fortune, -should not drag on the one or change the other. Now Sextus Pompey, -finding himself—”[358] - -Here Frisio, not waiting for the Magnifico Giuliano to go on, said: - -“Methinks this is the beginning of a long story.” - -Then the Magnifico Giuliano turned to madonna Margarita laughing, and -said: - -“You see that Frisio will not let me speak. I wished to tell you now -about a woman who, having shown to the Senate that she had good reason -to die, cheerfully and fearlessly took the poison in Sextus Pompey’s -presence, with such steadfastness of spirit and with such affectionate -and thoughtful remembrances to her family, that Pompey and all the -others who saw such wisdom and confidence on a woman’s part in the dread -hour of death, were lost in wonderment and tears.” - -25.—Then my lord Gaspar said, laughing: - -“I too remember having read a speech in which an unhappy husband asks -leave of the Senate to die, and proves that he has just cause for it in -that he cannot endure the continual annoyance of his wife’s chatter, and -prefers to drink the poison, which you say was publicly kept for such -purposes, than his wife’s words.” - -The Magnifico Giuliano replied: - -“How many poor women would have just cause for asking leave to die -because they cannot endure, I will not say the evil words, but the very -evil deeds of their husbands! I know several such, who suffer in this -world the pains that are said to be in hell.” - -“Do you not believe,” replied my lord Gaspar, “that there are also many -husbands who have such torment of their wives that they hourly wish for -death?” - -“And what pain,” said the Magnifico, “can wives give their husbands that -is as incurable as are those that husbands give their wives?—who if not -for love, at least for fear, are submissive to their husbands.” - -“Certain it is,” said my lord Gaspar, “that the little good they -sometimes do proceeds from fear, since there are few in the world who in -their secret hearts do not hate their husbands.” - -“Nay, quite the contrary,” replied the Magnifico; “and if you recall -aright what you have read, we see in all the histories that wives nearly -always love their husbands more than husbands love their wives. When did -you ever see or read of a husband showing his wife such a token of love -as did the famous Camma to her husband?” - -“I do not know,” replied my lord Gaspar, “who the woman was, nor what -token she showed.” - -“Nor I,” said Frisio. - -“Listen,” replied the Magnifico; “and do you, madonna Margarita, take -care to keep it in mind. - -26.—“This Camma was a very beautiful young woman, adorned with such -modesty and gentle manners that she was admirable no less for this than -for her beauty; and above other things with all her heart she loved her -husband, who was called Synattus. It happened that another gentleman, -who was of much higher station than Synattus and almost tyrant of the -city where they lived, became enamoured of this young woman; and after -having long tried by every way and means to possess her, and all in -vain, he persuaded himself that the love she bore her husband was the -sole cause that hindered his desires, and had this Synattus slain. - -“So then urging her continually, he was never able to gain other -advantage than he had done at first; wherefore, his love increasing -daily, he resolved to take her for his wife, although she was far -beneath him in station. So, her parents being asked by Sinoris (for thus -the lover was called), they began to persuade her to accept him, showing -her that her consent would be very advantageous, and her refusal -dangerous to her and to them all. After resisting them awhile, she at -last replied that she was willing. - -“Her parents had the news brought to Sinoris, who was happy beyond -measure and arranged that the marriage should be celebrated at once. -Both having accordingly come in state for the purpose to the temple of -Diana, Camma had a certain sweet drink brought which she had prepared; -and so before Diana’s image she drank half of it in the presence of -Sinoris; then with her own hand (for thus it was the custom to do at -marriages) she gave the rest to her spouse, who drank it all. - -“When Camma saw that her plan had succeeded, she knelt all joyful at the -foot of Diana’s image, and said: - -“‘O Goddess, thou who knowest the secrets of my heart, be thou sure -witness for me how hardly I refrained from putting myself to death after -my dear consort died, and with what weariness I bore the sorrow of -remaining in this bitter life, wherein I felt no other good or pleasure -beyond the hope of that vengeance which now I find I have attained. -Joyful and content, then, I go to seek the sweet company of that soul -which in life and in death I have loved more than myself. And thou, -wretch, who thoughtest to be my husband, instead of the marriage bed -give order that thy tomb be made ready for thee, for I offer thee as a -sacrifice to the shade of Synattus.’ - -“Aghast at these words, and already feeling the effect of the poison -stir pain within him, Sinoris tried many remedies; but they were of no -avail, and Camma had such great good fortune (or whatever else it was), -that before dying herself she knew that Sinoris was dead. Learning which -thing, she very contentedly laid herself upon her bed with eyes to -heaven, continually calling the name of Synattus, and saying: - -“‘O sweetest consort, now that I have given both tears and vengeance as -last offerings for thy death, nor see that aught else is left me to do -for thee, I hasten from the world and this life,—cruel without thee and -once dear to me only for thy sake. Come then to meet me, my Lord, and -receive this soul as gladly as it gladly comes to thee.’ - -“And speaking thus, and with arms opened as if she would already embrace -him, she died. Now say, Frisio, what do you think of her?”[359] - -Frisio replied: - -“I think you fain would make these ladies weep. But even supposing this -were true, I tell you that such women are no longer to be found in the -world.” - -27.—“Indeed they are to be found,” said the Magnifico; “and that this is -true, listen: - -“In my time there was a gentleman at Pisa, whose name was messer -Tommaso; I do not remember of what family, although I often heard it -mentioned by my father, who was a great friend of his. Now this messer -Tommaso, crossing one day in a small vessel from Pisa to Sicily on -business, was surprised by some Moorish galleys which had come up so -stealthily that those who commanded the vessel did not suspect it; and -although the men who were in her defended themselves stoutly, yet as -they were few and the enemy many, the vessel fell into the hands of the -Moors, together with all who were in her, both wounded and whole as it -chanced, and among them messer Tommaso, who had carried himself bravely -and slain with his own hand a brother of one of the captains of the -galleys. Wherefore enraged, as you may believe, by the loss of a -brother, the captain claimed him as special prisoner, and beating and -maltreating him every day, carried him to Barbary, having resolved to -keep him there in great misery a captive for life and with grievous -pains. - -“All the others got free after a time, some in one way and some in -another, and returned home and reported to his wife (whose name was -madonna Argentina) and to his children, the hard life and sore -affliction in which messer Tommaso was living and was like to go on -living without hope unless God should aid him miraculously. After she -and they were informed of this and had tried several other means to -deliver him, and when he himself was quite resigned to die, it came to -pass that watchful love so kindled the wit and daring of one of his -sons, who was called Paolo, that the youth took no heed of any kind of -danger and resolved either to die or to free his father; and this thing -was brought about in such sort that the father was conveyed away so -privily that he was in Leghorn before it was discovered in Barbary that -he had departed thence. From here messer Tommaso wrote in safety to his -wife, and informed her of his deliverance and where he was and how he -hoped to see her the next day. Overwhelmed with great and unexpected joy -at being (through the dutifulness and merit of her son) so soon to see -her husband, whom she so dearly loved and firmly believed she would -never see again,—the good and gentle lady raised her eyes to heaven when -she had read the letter, and calling her husband’s name fell dead upon -the ground; nor in spite of all the remedies that were employed upon her -did the departed spirit return again to her body. Cruel spectacle, and -enough to moderate human wishes and restrain their over-longing for too -much joy.” - -28.—Then Frisio said, laughing: - -“How do you know that she did not die of grief at hearing that her -husband was coming home?” - -The Magnifico replied: - -“Because the rest of her life did not comport with this; nay, I think -that her soul, unable to brook delay in seeing him with the eyes of her -body, forsook it, and, drawn by eagerness, quickly flew whither her -thought had flown on reading the letter.” - -My lord Gaspar said: - -“It may be that this lady was too loving, for women always run to -extremes in everything, which is bad; and you see that by being too -loving she wrought evil to herself, and to her husband and children, for -whom she turned to bitterness the joy of his perilous and longed-for -deliverance. So you ought by no means to cite her as one of those women -who have been the cause of such great benefits.” - -The Magnifico replied: - -“I cite her as one of those who bear witness that there are wives who -love their husbands; for of those who have been the cause of great -benefits to the world, I could tell you of an endless number, and -discourse to you of some so ancient that they almost seem fabulous, and -of those who among men have been the inventors of such things, that they -deserved to be esteemed as goddesses, like Pallas and Ceres; and of the -Sibyls,[360] by whose mouth God has so often spoken and revealed to the -world events that were to come; and of those who have instructed very -great men, like Aspasia,[361] and like Diotima,[362] who furthermore by -her sacrifices delayed for ten years the time of a pestilence that was -to come upon Athens. I could tell you of Nicostrate,[363] Evander’s -mother, who taught the Latins letters; and of still another woman,[364] -who was preceptress to the lyric poet Pindar;[365] and of Corinna[366] -and of Sappho,[367] who were excellent in poetry; but I do not wish to -seek out matters so far afield. I tell you, however (leaving the rest -apart), that women were perhaps not less the cause of Rome’s greatness -than men.” - -“This,” said my lord Gaspar, “would be fine to hear.” - -29.—The Magnifico replied: - -“Then listen to it. After the fall of Troy many Trojans fled who escaped -that great disaster, some in one direction and some in another; of whom -one part, who were buffeted by many storms, came to Italy at that place -where the Tiber flows into the sea. Landing here in search of -necessaries, they began to roam about the country: the women, who had -remained in the ships, bethought themselves of a good plan that would -put an end to their perilous and long wandering by sea and give them a -new fatherland in place of that which they had lost; and after -consulting together in the absence of the men, they burned the ships; -and the first to begin the work bore the name Roma. Yet fearing the -wrath of the men, who were returning, they went out to meet these; and -embracing and kissing, some their husbands, some their kinsmen, with -tokens of affection, they softened the first impulse of anger; then they -quietly explained to the men the reason of their wise device. Whereupon -the Trojans, either from necessity or from having been kindly received -by the natives, were well pleased with what the women had done, and -dwelt there with the Latins in the place where afterwards was Rome; and -from this arose the ancient custom among the Romans that the women -kissed their kinsfolk when they met.[368] Now you see how much these -women helped to make a beginning of Rome. - -30.—“Nor did the Sabine women contribute less to its increase than the -Trojan women did to its beginning. For Romulus, having excited general -enmity among all his neighbours by the seizure of their women, was -harassed by wars on every side; which (he being a man of ability) were -soon brought to a successful issue, except that with the Sabines, which -was very great because Titus Tatius, king of the Sabines, was very -powerful and wise. Wherefore, a severe conflict having taken place -between Romans and Sabines, with very heavy loss on both sides, and a -new and cruel battle making ready, the Sabine women,—clad in black, with -hair loose and torn, weeping, sorrowful, fearless of the weapons that -were already drawn to strike,—rushed in between the fathers and -husbands, imploring them to refrain from defiling their hands with the -blood of fathers-in-law and sons-in-law. And if the men were still -displeased with the alliance, let the weapons be turned against the -women, for it were better for them to die than to live widowed or -fatherless and brotherless, and to remember that their children were -begotten of those who had slain their fathers, or that they themselves -were born of those who had slain their husbands. Lamenting thus and -weeping, many of them carried their little babes in their arms,[369] -some of whom were already beginning to loose the tongue and seemed to -try to call and to make merry with their grandsires; to whom the women -showed the little ones, and said, weeping: ‘Behold your blood, which -with such heat and fury you are seeking to shed with your own hands.’ - -“The women’s dutifulness and wisdom wrought such great effect at this -pass, that not only were lasting friendship and union established -between the two hostile kings, but what was stranger, the Sabines came -to live at Rome, and of the two peoples a single one was made. And thus -this union greatly increased the power of Rome, thanks to those wise and -lofty-minded women, who were rewarded by Romulus in such fashion that in -dividing the people into thirty wards he gave thereto the names of the -Sabine women.” - -31.—Here having paused a little, and seeing that my lord Gaspar did not -speak, the Magnifico Giuliano said: - -“Do you not think that these women were the cause of good to their -men-folk and contributed to the greatness of Rome?” - -My lord Gaspar replied: - -“No doubt they were worthy of much praise; but had you been as willing -to tell the sins of women as their good works, you would not have -omitted to say that in this war of Titus Tatius a woman betrayed Rome -and showed the enemy the way to seize the Capitol, whereby the Romans -came near being all destroyed.”[370] - -The Magnifico Giuliano replied: - -“You tell me of a single bad woman, while I tell you of countless good -ones; and besides those already mentioned, I could show you a thousand -other instances on my side, of benefits done to Rome by women, and could -tell you why a temple was dedicated of old to Venus Armata,[371] and -another to Venus Calva,[372] and how the Festival of the Handmaidens was -instituted in honour of Juno because handmaidens once delivered Rome -from the wiles of the enemy.[373] But leaving all these things aside, -did not that lofty deed—the discovery of Cataline’s conspiracy, whereof -Cicero so vaunts himself—spring chiefly from a vile woman?[374]—who for -this might be said to have been the cause of all the good that Cicero -boasts of having wrought the Roman commonwealth. And had I time enough, -I should further show you that women have often corrected many of men’s -errours; but I fear that this discourse of mine is already too long and -wearisome: so, having performed according to my ability the task imposed -upon me by these ladies, I think it well to give place to someone who -will say things worthier to be listened to than any I can say.” - -32.—Then my lady Emilia said: - -“Do not deprive women of those true praises that are their due; and -remember that if my lord Gaspar, and perhaps my lord Ottaviano as well, -listen to you with weariness, we and all these other gentlemen listen to -you with pleasure.” - -The Magnifico still wished to stop, but all the ladies began begging him -to speak: whereupon he said, laughing: - -“In order not to make my lord Gaspar more my enemy than he is, I will -tell briefly of a few women who occur to my mind, omitting many that I -might mention.” Then he continued: “When Philip, son of Demetrius, was -laying siege to the city of Chios, he issued an edict promising freedom -and their masters’ wives to all slaves who should escape from the city -and come to him. So great was the women’s wrath at this shameful edict -that they rushed to the walls in arms, and fought so fiercely that in a -short time they drove Philip off with disgrace and loss: which their -husbands had not been able to do.[375] - -“When these same women came to Leuconia with their husbands, fathers and -brothers (who were going into exile), they performed a deed no less -glorious than this: the Erythræans,[376] who were there with their -allies, waged war upon these Chiotes, who were unable to resist, and so -bound themselves to quit the city in tunic and shift only. Hearing of -this shameful bargain, the women bewailed and upbraided the men for -abandoning their weapons and going forth almost naked among the enemy; -and the men answering that they were already bound, the women told them -to wear their shields and spears and leave their clothes behind, and to -tell the enemy that this was their attire. And thus, acting upon the -advice of their women, they in great part atoned for the shame that they -could not wholly escape. - -“Again, Cyrus having routed an army of Persians in battle, in fleeing to -their city they met their women outside the gate, who, stopping in the -way, said: ‘Whither do ye flee, base men? Would ye perchance hide -yourselves in us, from whence ye came?’ On hearing these and other like -words, and being sensible how inferior they were in courage to their -women, the men were ashamed, and returning against the enemy, fought -with him anew and routed him.”[377] - -33.—Having thus far spoken, the Magnifico stopped, and turning to my -lady Duchess, said: - -“Now, my Lady, you will give me leave to be silent.” - -My lord Gaspar replied: - -“You will forsooth have to be silent, for you do not know what more to -say.” - -The Magnifico said, laughing: - -“You provoke me so, that you run risk of having to listen to women’s -praises all night; and to hear of many Spartan women who rejoiced in the -glorious death of their children;[378] and of those who disowned or even -slew theirs when seen to behave basely. Then how in the ruin of their -country the Saguntine women took up arms against the forces of -Hannibal;[379] and how, when Marius overcame the army of the Germans, -the women, being unable to get leave to live free at Rome in the service -of the Vestal Virgins, all killed themselves and their little -children;[380] and of a thousand others whereof all the ancient -histories are full.” - -Then my lord Gaspar said: - -“Ah, my lord Magnifico, but God knows how those things happened; for -that age is so remote from us that many lies can be told and there is -none to refute them.” - -34.—The Magnifico said: - -“If in every age you will compare women’s worth with that of men, you -will find that they have never been and are not now at all inferior to -men in worth; for leaving aside the times that are so ancient, if you -come to the time when the Goths ruled in Italy, you will find that there -was a queen among them, Amalasontha,[381] who long reigned with -admirable wisdom; then Theodolinda,[382] queen of the Lombards, of -singular worth; Theodora,[383] the Greek empress; and in Italy among -many others the Countess Matilda was a most illustrious lady, of whose -praises I will leave Count Ludovico to speak, since she was of his -family.”[384] - -“Nay,” said the Count, “that rests with you, for you know it does not -become a man to praise what is his own.” - -The Magnifico continued: - -“And how many women in times past do you find belonging to this most -noble house of Montefeltro![385] How many of the house of Gonzaga, of -Este, of Pio![386] Then, if we wish to speak of the present times, we -shall have no need to seek very far for instances, because we have them -at home. But I shall not avail myself of those we see before us, lest -you pretend to grant me out of courtesy that which you can in no wise -deny. And to go outside of Italy, remember that we in our day have seen -Queen Anne of France,[387] a very great lady not less in worth than in -state; and if you will compare her in justice and clemency, liberality -and pureness of life, with Kings Charles[388] and Louis[250] (to both of -whom she was consort), you will not find her at all their inferior. You -see madonna Margarita[389] (daughter of the Emperor Maximilian)[390] who -has until now governed and still governs her state with the utmost -wisdom and justice. - -35.—“But laying all others aside, tell me, my lord Gaspar, what king or -what prince has there been in our days, or even for many years past in -Christendom, who deserves to be compared with Queen Isabella of -Spain?”[391] - -My lord Gaspar replied: - -“King Ferdinand, her husband.”[392] - -The Magnifico continued: - -“That I shall not deny; for since the queen judged him worthy to be her -husband, and so loved and honoured him, we cannot say that he did not -deserve to be compared with her: yet I believe that the fame he had by -her was a dowry not inferior to the kingdom of Castile.” - -[Illustration: - - ISABELLA THE CATHOLIC - 1451-1504 -] - -Much enlarged from a part of Laurent’s photograph (no. 533) of an - altar-piece, formerly in the royal chapel of the Convent of St. - Thomas de Avila, but now in the Prado Gallery at Madrid. It was - painted about 1491 by order of the Inquisitor Torquemada, and has - been attributed to Miguel Zittoz. - -“Nay,” replied my lord Gaspar, “I think that Queen Isabella had credit -for many of King Ferdinand’s deeds.” - -Then the Magnifico said: - -“Unless the people of Spain,—lords, commons, men and women, poor and -rich,—have all agreed to lie in praise of her, there has not been in our -time on earth a brighter example of true goodness, of lofty spirit, of -wisdom, of piety, of purity, of courtesy, of liberality,—in short, of -every virtue,—than Queen Isabella; and although the fame of that -illustrious lady is very great in every place and among every nation, -those who lived in her company and were witness to her actions, do all -affirm that this fame sprang from her virtue and merits. And whoever -will consider her deeds will easily perceive such to be the truth. For -leaving aside countless things that give proof of this and could be told -if it were our theme, everyone knows that when she came to reign she -found the greater part of Castile usurped by the grandees; yet she -recovered the whole so righteously and in such fashion that the very men -who were deprived of it, remained very devoted to her and content to -give up that which they possessed. - -“A very noted thing also is with what courage and wisdom she always -defended her realms against very powerful enemies; and likewise to her -alone can be given the honour of the glorious conquest of the kingdom of -Granada; for in this long and difficult war against obstinate -enemies,—who were fighting for property, for life, for religion, and (to -their thinking) for God,—she always showed, both in her counsel and in -her very person, such virtue that perhaps few princes in our time have -had the hardihood, I will not say to imitate, but even to envy her. - -“Besides this, all who knew her affirm that she had such a divine manner -of ruling that her mere wish seemed enough to make every man do quietly -that which he ought to do; so that men hardly dared in their own houses -and secretly to do anything they thought would displease her: and in -great part the cause of this was the admirable judgment she had in -discerning and choosing right agents for the duties she meant to employ -them in; and so well did she know how to unite the rigour of justice -with the gentleness of mercy and liberality, that in her day there was -no good man who complained of being ill rewarded, nor any bad man of -being too severely punished. Thus there sprang up among the people an -exceeding great reverence for her, composed of love and fear, which -still remains so implanted in the minds of all, that they almost seem to -think that she looks down upon them from heaven and must bestow praise -or blame upon them from above; and thus those realms are still governed -by her name and the methods she ordained, so that although her life is -at an end, her authority lives,—like a wheel which, long revolved with -force, still turns of itself for a good space, although nothing more -impels it. - -“Consider also, my lord Gaspar, that in our times nearly all the men in -Spain who are great or famous for anything whatever, were made so by -Queen Isabella; and Consalvo Ferdinando, the Great Captain, was far -prouder of this than of all his famous victories, and of those eminent -and worthy deeds which have made him so bright and illustrious in peace -and war, that if fame is not very thankless, she will always herald his -immortal praises to the world, and give proof that we have in our age -had few kings or great princes who have not been surpassed by him in -magnanimity, wisdom, and in every virtue. - -36.—“Returning now to Italy, I say that here too there is no lack of -very admirable ladies; for in Naples we have two remarkable queens;[393] -and a short time since there died at Naples also the other queen of -Hungary,[394] you know how admirable a lady, and worthy to be the peer -of the unconquerable and glorious king, Matthias Corvinus, her -husband.[395] Likewise the Duchess Isabella of Aragon, worthy sister to -King Ferdinand of Naples; who (like gold in the fire) showed her virtue -and worth amid the storms of fortune.[396] - -[Illustration: - - ISABELLA D’ESTE - MARCHIONESS OF MANTUA - 1474-1539 -] - -Reduced from a part of Braun’s photograph (no. 34.093) of the portrait - by Titian (1477-1576) in the Imperial Museum at Vienna. The picture - was painted about 1536 from a portrait painted about 1511 by - Francesco Raibolini, better known as Francia, (1450-1517). See - Alessandro Luzio’s article in the _Emporium_ (Bergamo), nos. 65-6. - -“If you come to Lombardy, you will find my lady Isabella, Marchioness of -Mantua;[397] to whose very admirable virtues injustice would be done in -speaking as soberly as in this place anyone must needs do who would -speak of her at all. I regret, too, that you did not all know her sister -the Duchess Beatrice of Milan, in order that you might never more have -need to marvel at woman’s capacity.[398] And Eleanora of Aragon, Duchess -of Ferrara and mother of both these two ladies whom I have mentioned, -was of such sort that her very admirable virtues bore good witness to -all the world that she not only was a worthy daughter of a king, but -deserved to be queen over a much greater realm than all her ancestors -had possessed.[399] And to tell you of another, how many men do you know -in the world who have borne the cruel blows of fortune as patiently as -Queen Isabella of Naples has done?[400]—who, after the loss of her -kingdom, the exile and death of her husband King Federico[401] and of -two children, and the captivity of her first-born, the Duke of -Calabria,[402] still shows herself to be a queen, and so endures the -grievous burdens of bitter poverty as to give all men proof that -although her fortunes are changed, her rank is not. - -“I refrain from mentioning countless other ladies, and also women of low -degree; like many Pisan women, who in defence of their city against the -Florentines displayed that generous daring, without any fear of death, -which might have been displayed by the most unconquerable souls that -have ever been on earth; wherefore some of them have been celebrated by -many noble poets.[403] - -“I could tell you of some who were very excellent in letters, in music, -in painting, in sculpture; but I do not wish to go on selecting from -among these instances that are perfectly well known to you all. It is -enough that if you reflect upon the women whom you yourselves know, it -is not difficult for you to perceive that they are for the most part not -inferior in worth and merits to their fathers, brothers and husbands; -and that not a few have been the source of good to men and often have -corrected many a one of his errours; and if there are not now to be -found on earth those great queens who march to the conquest of distant -lands, and erect great buildings, pyramids and cities,—like that famous -Tomyris, Queen of Scythia, Artemisia, Zenobia, Semiramis or -Cleopatra,[404]—neither are there men like Cæsar, Alexander, Scipio, -Lucullus and those other Roman commanders.” - -37.—“Say not so,” replied Frisio, laughing; “for now more than ever are -there women to be found like Cleopatra or Semiramis; and if they have -not such great states, power and riches, yet they lack not the good will -to imitate those queens in giving themselves pleasure, and in satisfying -as far as they can all their appetites.” - -The Magnifico Giuliano said: - -“You always wish to go beyond bounds, Frisio; but if there are some -Cleopatras to be found, there is no lack of countless Sardanapaluses, -which is far worse.”[405] - -Then my lord Gaspar said: - -“Do not draw these comparisons, or imagine that men are more incontinent -than women; and even if they were so, it would not be worse, for from -women’s incontinence countless evils result that do not from men’s. -Therefore, as was said yesterday, it is wisely ordained that women are -allowed to fail in all other things without blame, to the end that they -may be able to devote all their strength to keeping themselves in this -one virtue of chastity; without which their children would be uncertain, -and that tie would be dissolved which binds the whole world by blood and -by the natural love of each man for what he has produced. Hence loose -living is more forbidden to women than to men, who do not carry their -children for nine months within them.” - -38.—Then the Magnifico replied: - -“Verily these are fine arguments which you cite, and I do not see why -you do not commit them to writing. - -“But tell me why it is not ordained that loose living is as disgraceful -a thing in men as in women, seeing that if men are by nature more -virtuous and of greater worth, they could all the more easily practise -this virtue of continence also; and their children would be neither more -nor less certain, for although women were unchaste, they could of -themselves merely and without other aid in no wise bear children, -provided men were continent and did not take part in women’s unchastity. -But if you will say the truth, even you know that we men have of our own -authority arrogated to ourselves a licence, whereby we insist that the -same sins are in us very trivial and sometimes praiseworthy, and in -women cannot be sufficiently punished, unless by shameful death or -perpetual infamy at least. - -“Wherefore, since this opinion is prevalent, methinks it were a fitting -thing to punish severely those also who with lies cast infamy on women; -and I think that every noble cavalier is bound always to defend the -truth with arms where there is need, and especially when he knows some -woman to be falsely accused of little chastity.” - -39.—“And I,” replied my lord Gaspar, laughing, “not only affirm that -which you say is the duty of every noble cavalier, but I think that it -is an act of great courtesy and gentleness to conceal the fault a woman -may have committed through mischance or over-love; and thus you may see -that I am more on the side of women, where reason permits it, than you -are. - -“I do not, indeed, deny that men have taken a little liberty; and this -because they know that according to universal opinion loose living does -not bring them the infamy that it does to women; who by reason of the -frailty of their sex are much more inclined towards their appetites than -men are; and if they sometimes refrain from satisfying their desires, -they do so from shame and not because their will is not quite ready. -Therefore men have put the fear of infamy upon them as a bridle to keep -them almost by force to this virtue, without which they were in truth -little to be prized; for the world has no good from women except the -bearing of children. - -“But this is not the case with men, who rule cities and armies, and do -so many other things of importance. Since you will have it so, I do not -care to deny that women can do these things; it is enough that they do -not. And when men have seen fit to set a pattern of continence, they -have excelled women in this virtue as well as in the others also, -although you do not admit it. And as to this I will not rehearse so many -histories and fables as you have done, but merely refer you to the -continence of two very great young lords, and to their victory, which is -wont to make even men of lowest rank insolent. One is that of Alexander -the Great towards the very beautiful women of Darius,—an enemy, and a -vanquished one at that;[406] the other, of Scipio, who having at the age -of twenty-four years taken a city in Spain by force, there was brought -before him a very beautiful and noble young woman, captured along with -many others; and hearing that she was the bride of a gentleman of the -country, Scipio not only abstained from any wanton act towards her, but -restored her unspotted to her husband, bestowing a rich gift upon her -besides.[407] - -“I could tell you of Xenocrates,[408] who was so continent that a very -beautiful woman having laid herself down unclothed beside him, and -employing all the caresses and using all the arts that she knew, whereof -she was an admirable mistress, she had not the power to make him show -the slightest sign of impudicity, although she tried one whole night -long; and of Pericles, who on merely hearing someone praise a boy’s -beauty with overwarmth, reproved him sharply;[409] and of many others -who have been very continent of their own choice, and not from shame or -fear of punishment, which move most women who practise this virtue: who -for all that deserve to be highly praised, and he who falsely casts the -infamy of unchasteness upon them is worthy of the heaviest punishment, -as you have said.” - -40.—Then messer Cesare, who had been silent a long while, said: - -“Think in what fashion my lord Gaspar is wont to speak in blame of -woman, if these are the things that he says in their praise. But if my -lord Magnifico will let me say a few things in his stead by way of reply -to such matters as my lord Gaspar has, to my thinking, said falsely -against women, it were well for both of us; as he will rest awhile and -then be better able to go on to declare some other excellence of the -Court Lady, and I shall hold myself much favoured at having an -opportunity to share with him this duty of a good cavalier—that is, to -defend the truth.” - -“Nay, I pray you do so,” replied my lord Magnifico; “for methinks I have -already fulfilled my duty to the extent of my powers, and this -discussion is now outside my subject.” - -Messer Cesare continued: - -“I am far from wishing to speak of the good that women do in the world -besides the bearing of children, for it has been sufficiently shown how -necessary they are not only to our being, but to our well-being; but I -say, my lord Gaspar, that if they are as you say more inclined to their -appetites than men, and if for all that they abstain therefrom more than -men, which you admit,—they are as much worthier of praise as their sex -is less strong to resist their natural appetites. And if you say they do -it from shame, methinks that in place of a single virtue you give them -two; for if shame is stronger in them than appetite and they for that -reason abstain from evil acts, I think that this shame (which in short -is nothing else but fear of infamy) is a very rare virtue and one -possessed by very few men. And if I could, without infinite disgrace to -men, tell how many of them are plunged in shamelessness (which is the -vice opposed to this virtue), I should pollute these chaste ears that -hear me. These offenders against God and nature are for the most part -men already old, who make a calling, some of the priesthood, some of -philosophy, some of sacred law; and govern public affairs with a -Catonian severity of countenance that gives promise of all the integrity -in the world; and always allege the feminine sex to be very incontinent; -nor do they ever lament anything more than their loss of natural vigor, -which renders them unable to satisfy the abominable desires that still -linger in their thoughts after being denied by nature to their bodies; -and hence they often find ways wherein strength is not necessary. - -41.—“But I do not wish to say more; and it is enough for me that you -grant me that women abstain from unchaste living more than men; and -certain it is that they are restrained by no other bridle than that -which they themselves put on. That this is true, the greater part of -those who are confined with too close care, or beaten by their husbands -or fathers, are less chaste than those who have some liberty. - -“But a great bridle to women generally is their love of true virtue and -their desire for honour, whereof many whom I have known in my time make -more account than of their very life; and if you will say the truth, -every one of us has seen very noble youths, discreet, wise, valiant and -beautiful, spend many years in love, without omitting aught of care, of -gifts, of prayers, of tears, in short, of anything that can be imagined; -and all in vain. And but that I might be told that my qualities have -never made me worthy of ever being loved, I should call myself as -witness, who have more than once been nigh to death because of a woman’s -unchangeable and too stern chastity.” - -My lord Gaspar replied: - -“Marvel not at that: for women who are always wooed refuse to please him -who wooes them; and they who are not wooed, woo others.”[410] - -42.—Messer Cesare said: - -“I have never known these men who are wooed by women; but very many who, -on finding that they have tried in vain and spent time foolishly, resort -to this noble revenge, and say they have had an abundance of that which -they have only imagined, and think it a kind of courtiership to speak -evil and invent tales to the end that slanderous stories of some noble -lady may spring up among the rabble. But such as these, who make vile -boast (whether true or false) of conquering a gentle lady, deserve -punishment or torture most severe; and if they sometimes meet it, we -cannot measure the praise due to those who perform the office. For if -they are telling lies, what villainy can be greater than to steal from a -worthy lady that which she values more than life? And for no other -reason than that which ought to win endless praise for her? Again, if -they are telling the truth, what punishment could suffice for a man who -is so vile as to reward with such ingratitude a woman, who,—vanquished -by false flatteries, by feigned tears, by continual wooing, by laments, -by arts, tricks and perjuries,—has suffered herself to be led into too -great love, and then without reserve has fondly given herself a prey to -such a malign spirit? - -“But to answer you further touching that unheard-of continence of -Alexander and Scipio which you have cited, I say I am unwilling to deny -that both performed an act worthy of much praise; yet to the end that -you may not be able to say that in rehearsing ancient matters I tell you -fables, I wish to cite a woman of low degree in our own times, who -showed far more continence than these two great men. - -43.—“I say, then, that I once knew a beautiful and gentle girl, whose -name I do not tell you lest you give food for slander to many fools, who -conceive a bad opinion of a woman as soon as they hear of her being in -love. Well, this girl having been long loved by a noble and -well-conditioned youth, began to love him with all her mind and heart; -and of this not only I (to whom she voluntarily confided everything as -if I had been, I will not say her brother, but her dearest sister), but -all those who saw her in the presence of the beloved youth, were very -certain of her passion. Loving thus as fervently as a very loving soul -can love, she maintained such continence for two years that she never -gave this youth any token of loving him, except such as she could not -hide; neither would she ever speak to him or receive letters from him or -gifts, although a day never passed but she was besought to do both. And -I well know how she longed for it, because if she was sometimes able to -possess anything secretly that had been the youth’s, she held it so dear -that it seemed to be the source of her life and all her weal; and never -in all that time would she grant him other pleasure than to see him and -let herself be seen, and to dance with him as with the others when she -took part in public festivals. - -“And since they were well suited to each other in condition, the girl -and the youth desired that their great love might end happily, and that -they might be man and wife together. The same was desired by all the -other men and women of their city, except her cruel father, who out of -perverse and strange caprice wished to marry her to another and richer -man; and to this the unhappy girl opposed naught but very bitter tears. -And the ill-starred marriage having been concluded, with much pity from -the people and to the despair of the poor lovers, even this blow of -fortune did not avail to destroy the love so deeply rooted in their -hearts; which still endured for the space of three years, although she -very prudently concealed it and sought in every way to stifle those -desires that now were hopeless. And all this time she kept her stern -resolve of continence; and as she could not honourably possess him whom -alone in the world she adored, she chose not to wish for him in any -wise, and to follow her custom of accepting neither messages nor gifts -nor even glances from him; and in this fixed resolve, the poor girl, -overcome by sharpest anguish and grown very wasted from long passion, -died at the end of three years, preferring to renounce the joys and -pleasures so eagerly desired, and at last her very life, rather than her -honour. Nor was she without ways and means of satisfying herself quite -secretly and without risk of disgrace or any other harm; and yet she -abstained from that which she herself so greatly desired and towards -which she was so urged continually by the person whom alone in the world -she desired to please: nor was she moved therein by fear or any other -motive than mere love of true virtue. - -“What will you say of another, who for six months spent nearly every -night with a dearly cherished lover; yet, in a garden full of sweetest -fruits, invited by her own most ardent longing and by the prayers and -tears of one dearer to her than life itself, she refrained from tasting -them; and although she was caught and held in the fast bonds of those -beloved arms, she never yielded herself vanquished, but preserved the -flower of her chastity immaculate. - -44.—“Do you think, my lord Gaspar, that these acts of continence are -equal to Alexander’s?—who (being most ardently enamoured, not of -Darius’s women, but of that fame and greatness which incited him by -thirst for glory to endure toils and dangers to make himself immortal) -spurned not only other things, but his own life, in order to win renown -above all other men. And do we marvel that with such thoughts at heart -he abstained from something he did not much desire? For since he had -never seen the women before, he could not possibly love them in a -moment, but perhaps even loathed them because of his enemy Darius; and -in that case every wanton act of his towards them would have been -outrage and not love. Hence it is no great thing that Alexander, who -conquered the world no less by magnanimity than by arms, abstained from -doing outrage to women. - -“Scipio’s continence also is much to be praised. Yet if you consider -rightly, it is not to be compared with these two women’s; for he too -likewise abstained from something not desired;—being in a hostile -country, newly in command, at the beginning of a very important -enterprise; having left great expectations of himself at home, and bound -to render an account to very strict judges, who often punished very -small mistakes as well as great, and among whom he knew he had enemies; -conscious also that if he acted otherwise (the lady being very noble and -married to a very noble lord), he might arouse so many enemies and in -such fashion that they might long hinder and perhaps quite snatch away -his success. Hence, for reasons thus many and important, he abstained -from a light and harmful wish, displaying continence and generous -uprightness; which, as it is written, gave him the entire good will of -those nations, and was worth another army to him, wherewith by -gentleness to conquer hearts that perhaps would have been unconquerable -by force of arms.[411] - - . . . . . . - -“Forgive me, my lord Gaspar, if I say the truth, for in short these are -the miraculous continences that men write about themselves while -accusing women of incontinence, in whom we every day see countless -tokens of continence; for in truth, if you consider well, there is no -fortress so impregnable and well defended that, if it were assailed with -a thousandth part of the wiles and tricks that are employed to overcome -the steadfast heart of woman, it would not surrender at the first -assault. - -“How many creatures of great lords,—enriched by them and placed in very -high esteem, entrusted with their castles and fortresses, whereon depend -their whole state, life and weal,—have basely and sordidly surrendered -these to such as had no right thereto, without shame or fear of being -called traitors? And would to God there were so great a dearth of such -men in our days, that we might have no more trouble to find a man who -had done his duty in this regard, than to name those who have failed in -theirs. Do we not see many others who daily go about slaying men in the -forest and scouring the sea solely to steal money? - -“How many prelates sell the property of God’s church! How many lawyers -forge wills! How many perjurers bear false witness only to get money! -How many physicians poison the sick to the same end! Again, how many do -the vilest things from fear of death! And yet a tender and delicate girl -often resists all these sharp and hard encounters; for many have been -found who preferred death rather than lose their chastity.” - -47.—Then my lord Gaspar said: - -“These, messer Cesare, I believe are not on earth to-day.” - -Messer Cesare replied: - -“I will not cite the ancients now; but I tell you this, that many would -be and are to be found, who in such case do not fear to die. And now I -remember that when Capua was sacked by the French (which was not so long -ago that you cannot recall it very well),[412] a beautiful young Capuan -lady being led out of her house, where she had been captured by a -company of Gascons, when she reached the river that flows through -Capua,[413] she pretended that she wished to tie her shoe, so that he -who was leading her let her go a little, and she suddenly threw herself -into the river. - -“What will you say of a peasant girl, who not many months ago, at -Gazuolo in the Mantuan territory,[414] went with her sister to reap corn -in the fields, and being overcome with thirst, entered a house for a -drink of water; and the master of the house, who was a young man, seeing -that she was very beautiful and alone, took her in his arms, and first -with soft words, and then with threats, sought to persuade her to his -wishes; and she resisting more and more stubbornly, he at last overcame -her with many blows and with force. So, dishevelled and weeping, she -went back to her sister in the field, nor would she for all her sister’s -urgent questioning tell what outrage she had received in that house; but -on the way home, feigning to grow calmer little by little and to speak -quite without agitation, she gave her sister some directions. Then when -she came to the Oglio, which is the river that flows by Gazuolo,[415] -she left her sister a little behind not knowing or imagining what she -meant to do, and suddenly threw herself in. Wailing and weeping her -sister ran after her as fast as possible along the bank of the river, -which was bearing her down-stream very rapidly: and each time the poor -creature rose to the surface, her sister threw her a cord which they had -to bind the corn, and although the cord reached her hands several times -(for she was still near the bank), the steadfast and determined girl -always refused it and put it from her; and thus rejecting every aid that -might save her life, she soon died: nor was she moved by nobility of -birth, nor by fear of most cruel death or of infamy, but solely by grief -for her lost virginity.[416] - -[Illustration: - - LUDOVICO GONZAGA - BISHOP OF MANTUA - 1458-1511 -] - -From a photograph, specially made by Signor Lanzoni, of a part of the - fresco, “The Return of Cardinal Francesco Gonzaga,” in the _Sala - degli Sposi_ of the Gonzaga Palace at Mantua, painted not later than - 1474 by Andrea Mantegna (1431-1506). See Woltmann’s _Geschichte der - Malerei_, ii, 268. - -“Now from this you can understand how many other women, who are not -known, perform acts most worthy of praise; for although this one gave -such proof of her virtue only three days since, as one may say, there is -no talk of her and even her name is unknown. But if the death of our -lady Duchess’s uncle, the Bishop of Mantua,[417] had not occurred at -that time, the bank of the Oglio, at the place where she threw herself -in, would have been graced by a very beautiful monument to the memory of -that glorious soul, which deserved so much the brighter fame after -death, because in life it dwelt in a less noble body.” - -48.—Here messer Cesare made a little pause; then he continued: - -“At Rome, in my day, there happened another like case; and it was that a -beautiful and noble Roman girl, being long pursued by one who seemed to -love her much, was never willing to favour him at all, even with a -single look. So, by means of money he corrupted one of her women; who, -desirous of satisfying him in order to get more money from him, -persuaded her mistress to visit the church of San Sebastiano on a -certain day of small solemnity;[418] and having made everything known to -the lover and shown him what he must do, she led the girl to one of -those dark caves which nearly all who go to San Sebastiano are wont to -visit; and in this the young man was already hidden secretly. - -“Finding himself alone with her whom he loved so much, he began in all -ways to beg her as gently as he could to have pity on him and change her -former hardness to love. But after he saw all his prayers to be in vain, -he had resort to threats, which failing too, he began to beat her -cruelly; at last, although firmly resolved to attain his end, by force -if necessary, and therein employing the help of the infamous woman who -had led her thither, he was never able to bring her to consent. Nay, -with both word and deed (although she had little strength), the poor -girl defended herself to the last: so that partly from anger at seeing -that he could not obtain what he desired, partly from fear lest her -relatives might make him suffer for it when they learned the thing, this -wretch, with the help of the servant (who feared the like), strangled -the unhappy girl and left her there; and having fled, he took means not -to be discovered. Blinded by her very crime, the servant could not flee, -and being taken into custody on suspicion, confessed everything and so -was punished as she deserved. - -“The body of the steadfast and noble girl was taken from that cave with -the greatest honour and brought to Rome for burial, with a laurel crown -upon her head, and accompanied by a countless host of men and women; -among whom there was no one who went home without tears in his eyes; and -thus was this rare soul universally mourned as well as praised by all -the people. - -49.—“But to speak to you of those whom you yourselves know, do you not -remember having heard that when my lady Felice della Rovere was -journeying to Savona,[419] and feared that some sails that were sighted -were vessels of Pope Alexander in pursuit of her, she made ready with -fixed resolve to cast herself into the sea, in case they should come up -and there was no remedy by flight: and it is in no wise to be believed -that she acted in this from lightness, for you know as well as any other -with what intelligence and wisdom this lady’s singular beauty was -accompanied. - -“Nor can I refrain from saying a word of our lady Duchess, who having -for fifteen years lived like a widow in company with her husband, not -only was steadfast in never revealing this to anyone in the world, but -when urged by her own people to lay aside her widowhood, she chose -rather to endure exile, poverty and every other sort of hardship, than -to accept that which seemed to all others great favour and blessing of -fortune;”[420] and as messer Cesare was going on to speak of this, my -lady Duchess said: - -“Speak of something else, and go no further with this subject, for you -have many other things to say.” - -Messer Cesare continued: - -“Yet I know you will not deny this, my lord Gaspar, nor you, Frisio.” - -“Indeed no,” replied Frisio; “but one does not make a host.” - -50.—Then messer Cesare said: - -“It is true that such great results as these are met in few women: -still, those also who withstand the assaults of love are all admirable; -and those who are sometimes overcome deserve much pity: for certainly -the urgence of lovers, the arts they use, the snares they spread, are so -many and so continual that it is but too great a wonder that a tender -girl can escape. What day, what hour, ever passes that the persecuted -girl is not besought by the lover with money, gifts and all things that -must please her? When can she ever go to her window, but she shall -always see her persistent lover pass, silent in word but with eyes that -speak, with sad and languid face, with those burning sighs, often with -most abundant tears? When does she ever go forth to church or other -place, but he is always before her, and meets her at every turn of the -street with his melancholy passion depicted in his eyes, as if he were -expecting instant death? I leave aside the fripperies, inventions, -mottoes, devices, festivals, dances, games, masques, jousts, -tourneys!—all which things she knows are made for her. - -“Then at night she can never wake but she hears music, or at least his -unquiet spirit sighing about the house walls and making lamentable -sounds. If by chance she wishes to speak to one of her women, the wench -(already corrupted with money) soon has ready a little gift, a letter, a -sonnet or some such thing to give her on the lover’s behalf, and then -coming in opportunely, makes her understand how the poor man is burning -with love, and in her service cares naught for his own life; and how he -seeks nothing from her that is less than seemly, and only desires to -speak with her. Then remedies are found for all difficulties, false -keys, rope ladders, sleeping potions; the thing is painted as of little -consequence; instances are given of many other women who do far worse. -Thus everything is made so easy that she has no further trouble than to -say, ‘I am willing.’ And even if the poor girl holds back for a time, -they add so many inducements, find so many ways, that with their -continual battering they break down that which stays her. - -“And when they see that blandishments do not avail them, there are many -who have resort to threats and say they will accuse the woman to her -husband of being what she is not. Others bargain boldly with the fathers -and often with the husbands, who for money or to get favours give their -own daughters and wives as an unwilling prey. Others seek by -incantations and sorceries to steal from them that liberty which God has -bestowed upon their souls: whereof startling results are seen. - -“But I could not in a thousand years rehearse all the wiles that men -employ to bring women to their wishes, for the wiles are infinite; and -besides those that every man finds for himself, writers have not been -lacking who have ingeniously composed books and therein taken every -pains to teach how women are to be duped in these matters.[421] Now, -among so many snares, think how there can be any safety for these simple -doves, lured by such sweet bait. And what wonder is it, then, if a woman -(seeing herself thus loved and adored for many years by a beautiful, -noble and accomplished youth, who a thousand times a day puts himself in -danger of death to serve her, nor ever thinks of aught but to please -her) is finally brought to love him by continual wearing (as water wears -the hardest marble), and, conquered by this passion, contents him with -that which you say she in the weakness of her sex desires more than her -lover? Do you think that this errour is so grave that the poor creature -who has been caught by so many flatteries, does not deserve even that -pardon which is often vouchsafed to homicides, thieves, assassins and -traitors? Will you insist that this offence is so heinous that because -you find some woman commits it, womankind ought to be wholly despised -and held universally devoid of continence, without regard to the many -who are found unconquerable, and who are proof against love’s continual -incitements, and firmer in their infinite constancy than rocks against -the surges of the ocean?” - -51.—Messer Cesare having ceased speaking, my lord Gaspar then began to -reply, but my lord Ottaviano said, laughing: - -“For the love of Heaven, pray grant him the victory, for I know you will -profit little; and methinks I see that you will make not only all these -ladies your enemies, but the greater part of the men also.” - -My lord Gaspar laughed, and said: - -“Nay, the ladies have great cause to thank me; for if I had not gainsaid -my lord Magnifico and messer Cesare, all these praises which they have -bestowed upon women would not have been heard.” - -[Illustration: - - FERDINAND THE CATHOLIC - 1452-1516 -] - -Much enlarged from a part of Laurent’s photograph (no. 533) of an - altar-piece, formerly in the royal chapel of the Convent of St. - Thomas de Avila, but now in the Prado Gallery at Madrid. It was - painted about 1491 by order of the Inquisitor Torquemada, and has - been attributed to Miguel Zittoz. - -Then messer Cesare said: - -“The things that my lord Magnifico and I have said in praise of women, -and many others too, were very well known and hence superfluous. - -“Who does not know that without women we can feel no content or -satisfaction throughout this life of ours, which but for them would be -rude and devoid of all sweetness and more savage than that of wild -beasts? Who does not know that women alone banish from our hearts all -vile and base thoughts, vexations, miseries, and those turbid -melancholies that so often are their fellows? and if you will consider -well the truth, we shall also see that in our understanding of great -matters women do not hamper our wits but rather quicken them, and in war -make men fearless and brave beyond measure. And certainly it is -impossible for vileness ever again to rule in a man’s heart where once -the flame of love has entered; for whoever loves desires always to make -himself as lovable as he can, and always fears lest some disgrace befall -him that may make him to be esteemed lightly with her by whom he desires -to be esteemed highly. Nor does he stop at risking his life a thousand -times a day to show himself worthy of her love: hence whoever could form -an army of lovers and have them fight in the presence of the ladies of -their love, would conquer all the world, unless there were opposed to it -another army similarly in love. And be well assured that Troy’s ten -years’ resistance against all Greece proceeded from naught else but a -few lovers, who on sallying forth to battle, armed themselves in the -presence of their women; and often these women helped them and spoke -some word to them at leaving, which inflamed them and made them more -than men. Then in battle they knew that they were watched by their women -from the walls and towers; wherefore it seemed to them that every act of -hardihood they performed, every proof they gave, won them their women’s -praise, which was the greatest reward they could have in the world. - -“There are many who think that the victory of King Ferdinand of Spain -and Queen Isabella against the King of Granada was in great part due to -women; for very often when the Spanish army went out to meet the enemy, -Queen Isabella went out also with all her maids of honour, and in the -army went many noble cavaliers who were in love. These always went -conversing with their ladies until they reached the place where the -enemy were seen, then taking leave each of his own lady, they went on in -this presence to meet the enemy with that fierce spirit which was -aroused in them by their love and by the desire to make their ladies -sensible of being served by men of valour; thus a very few Spanish -cavaliers were often found putting a host of Moors to flight and to -death, thanks to gentle and beloved women. - -“So I do not see, my lord Gaspar, what perversity of judgment has led -you to cast reproach on women. - -52.—“Do you not know that the origin of all the graceful exercises that -give pleasure in the world is to be ascribed to none other than to -women? Who learns to dance and caper gallantly for aught else than to -please women? Who studies the sweetness of music for other cause than -this? Who tries to compose verses, in the vernacular at least, unless to -express those feelings that are inspired by women? Think how many very -noble poems we should be deprived of, both in the Greek tongue and in -the Latin, if women had been lightly esteemed by the poets. But to pass -all the others by, would it not have been a very great loss if messer -Francesco Petrarch, who so divinely wrote his loves in this language of -ours, had turned his mind solely to things Latin, as he would have done -if the love of madonna Laura had not sometimes drawn him from them?[422] -I do not name you the bright geniuses now on earth and present here, who -every day put forth some noble fruit and yet choose their subject only -from the beauties and virtues of women. - -“You see that Solomon, wishing to write mystically of things lofty and -divine, to cover them with a graceful veil composed a fervent and tender -dialogue between a lover and his sweetheart, deeming that he could not -here below find any similitude more apt and befitting things divine than -love for women; and in this way he tried to give us a little of the -savour of that divinity which he both by knowledge and by grace knew -better than the rest.[423] - -“Hence there was no need, my lord Gaspar, to dispute about this, or at -least so wordily: but by gainsaying the truth you have prevented us from -hearing a thousand other fine and weighty matters concerning the -perfection of the Court Lady.” - -My lord Gaspar replied: - -“I believe nothing more is left to say; yet if you think that my lord -Magnifico has not adorned her with enough good qualities, the fault lay -not with him, but with the one who arranged that there are not more -virtues in the world; for the Magnifico gave her all there are.” - -My lady Duchess said, laughing: - -“You shall now see that my lord Magnifico will find still others.” - -The Magnifico replied: - -“Indeed, my Lady, methinks I have said enough, and for my part I am -content with this Lady of mine; and if these gentlemen will not have her -as she is, let them leave her to me.” - -53.—Here everyone remaining silent, messer Federico said: - -“My lord Magnifico, to spur you on to say something more, I should like -to put you a question concerning what you would have the chief business -of the Court Lady, and it is this: that I wish to hear how she ought to -conduct herself with respect to one detail which seems to me very -important; for although the excellent qualities wherewith you have -endowed her include genius, wisdom, good sense, ease of bearing, -modesty, and so many other virtues, whereby she ought in reason to be -able to converse with everyone and on every theme, still I think that -more than anything else she needs to know that which belongs to -discussions on love. For as every gentle cavalier uses those noble -exercises, elegances and fine manners that we have mentioned, as a means -to win the favour of women, to this end likewise he employs words; and -not only when he is moved by passion, but often also to do honour to the -lady with whom he is speaking, since he thinks that to give signs of -love for her is a proof that she is worthy of it, and that her beauty -and merits are so great that they compel every man to serve her. - -“Hence I fain would know how this lady ought to converse on such a theme -discreetly, and how reply to him who loves her truly, and how to him who -makes a false pretence thereof; and whether she ought to feign not to -understand, whether to return his love or to refuse, and how conduct -herself.” - -54.—Then my lord Magnifico said: - -“It would be needful to teach her first to distinguish those who pretend -to love and those who love truly; then, as to returning love or not, I -think she ought not to be governed by any others’ wish but her own.” - -Messer Federico said: - -“Then teach her what are the surest and safest signs to discern false -love from true, and with what proof she ought to be content in order to -be sure of the love shown her.” - -The Magnifico replied, laughing: - -“I know not, for men to-day are so cunning that they make false -pretences without end, and sometimes weep when they have great wish to -laugh; hence it were necessary to send them to Isola Ferma under the -True Lovers’ Arch.[424] - -“But to the end that this Lady of mine (of whom it behooves me to take -special care, since she is my creation) may not fall into those errours -wherein I have seen many others fall, I should tell her not to be quick -to believe herself loved, nor act like some who not only do not feign -not to understand when court is paid to them even covertly, but at the -first word accept all the praise that is given them, or decline it with -a certain air that is rather an invitation to love for those with whom -they are speaking, than a refusal. - -“Therefore the course of conduct that I wish my Court Lady to pursue in -love talk, will be to refuse always to believe that whoever pays court -to her for that reason loves her: and if the gentleman shall be as pert -as many are, and speak to her with small respect, she will give him such -answer that he may clearly understand he is causing her annoyance. -Again, if he shall be discreet and use modest phrases and words of love -covertly, with that gentle manner which I think the Courtier fashioned -by these gentlemen will employ, the lady will feign not to understand -and will apply his words in another sense, always modestly trying to -change the subject with that skill and prudence which have been said -befit her. If, again, the talk is such that she cannot feign not to -understand, she will take it all as a jest, pretending to be aware that -it is said to her more out of compliment to her than because it is so, -depreciating her merits and ascribing the praises that he gives her to -the gentleman’s courtesy; and in this way she will win a name for -discretion and be safer against deceit. - -“After this fashion methinks the Court Lady ought to conduct herself in -love talk.” - -55.—Then messer Federico said: - -“My lord Magnifico, you discourse of this matter as if everyone who pays -court to women must needs speak lies and seek to deceive them: if the -which were true, I should say that your teachings were sound; but if -this cavalier who is speaking loves truly and feels that passion which -sometimes so sorely afflicts the human heart, do you not consider in -what pain, in what calamity and mortal anguish you put him by insisting -that the lady shall never believe anything he says on this subject? -Ought his supplications, tears, and many other signs to go for naught? -Have a care, my lord Magnifico, lest it be thought that besides the -natural cruelty which many of these ladies have in them, you are -teaching them still more.” - -The Magnifico replied: - -“I spoke not of him who loves, but of him who entertains with amourous -talk, wherein one of the most necessary conditions is that words shall -never be lacking. But just as true lovers have glowing hearts, so they -have cold tongues, with broken speech and sudden silence; wherefore -perhaps it would not be a false assumption to say: ‘Who loves much, -speaks little.’ Yet as to this I believe no certain rule can be given, -because of the diversity of men’s habits; nor could I say anything more -than that the Lady must be very cautious, and always bear in mind that -men can declare their love with much less danger than women can.” - -56.—Then my lord Gaspar said, laughing: - -“Would you not, my lord Magnifico, have this admirable Lady of yours -love in return even when she knows that she is loved truly? For if the -Courtier were not loved in return, it is not conceivable that he should -go on loving her; and thus she would lose many advantages, and -especially that service and reverence with which lovers honour and -almost adore the virtue of their beloved.” - -“As to that,” replied the Magnifico, “I do not wish to give advice; but -I do say that I think love, as you understand it, is proper only for -unmarried women; for when this love cannot end in marriage, the lady -must always find in it that remorse and sting which things illicit give -her, and run risk of staining that reputation for chastity which is so -important to her.” - -Then messer Federico replied, laughing: - -“This opinion of yours, my lord Magnifico, seems to me very austere, and -I think you have learned it from some preacher—one of those who rebuke -women for loving laymen, in order to have themselves the better part -therein. And methinks you impose too hard a rule on married women, for -many of them are to be found whose husbands bear them the greatest -hatred without cause, and affront them grievously, sometimes by loving -other women, sometimes by causing them all the annoyances possible to -devise; some against their will are married by their fathers to old men, -infirm, loathsome and disgusting, who make them live in continual -misery. If such women were allowed to be divorced and separated from -those with whom they are ill mated, perhaps it would not be fitting for -them to love any but their husbands; but when, either by enmity of the -stars or by unfitness of temperament or by other accident, it happens -that the marriage bed, which ought to be a nest of concord and of love, -is strewn by the accursed infernal fury with the seed of its venom, -which then brings forth anger, suspicion and the stinging thorns of -hatred to torment those unhappy souls cruelly bound by an unbreakable -chain until death,—why are you unwilling that the woman should be -allowed to seek some refuge from the heavy lash, and to bestow on others -that which is not only spurned but hated by her husband? I am quite of -the opinion that those who have suitable husbands and are loved by them, -ought not to do them wrong; but the others wrong themselves by not -loving those who love them.” - -“Nay,” replied the Magnifico, “they wrong themselves by loving others -than their husbands. Still, since not to love is often beyond our power, -if this mischance shall happen to the Court Lady (that her husband’s -hate or another’s love brings her to love), I would have her yield her -lover nothing but her spirit; nor ever let her show him any clear sign -of love (either by words or by gestures or by any other means) by which -he may be sure of it.” - -57.—Then messer Roberto da Bari said, laughing: - -“I appeal from this judgment of yours, my lord Magnifico, and think I -shall have many with me; but since you will teach married women this -rusticity, so to speak, do you wish also to have the unmarried equally -cruel and discourteous?—and complaisant to their lovers in nothing -whatever?” - -“If my Court Lady be unmarried,” replied my lord Magnifico, “and must -love, I wish her to love someone whom she can marry; nor shall I account -it an errour if she shows him some sign of love: as to which matter I -wish to teach her one universal rule in a few words, to the end that she -may with little pains be able to bear it in mind; and this is, let her -show him who loves her every token of love except such as may imbue her -lover’s mind with the hope of obtaining something wanton from her. And -it is necessary to give great heed to this, for it is an errour -committed by countless women, who commonly desire nothing more than to -be beautiful: and since to have many lovers seems to them proof of their -beauty, they take every pain] to get as many as they can. Thus they are -often carried into reckless behaviour, and forsaking that temperate -modesty which so becomes them, they employ certain pert looks with -scurrile words and acts full of immodesty, thinking that they are gladly -seen and listened to for this and that by such ways they make themselves -loved: which is false; for the demonstrations that are made to them -spring from desire excited by a belief in their willingness, not from -love. Wherefore I wish that my Court Lady may not by wanton behaviour -seem to offer herself to anyone who wants her and to do her best to lure -the eyes and appetite of all who look upon her, but that by her merits -and virtuous conduct, by her loveliness, by her grace, she may imbue the -mind of all who see her with that true love which is due to all things -lovable, and with that respect which always deprives him of hope who -thinks of any wantonness. - -“Moreover, he who is loved by such a woman ought to content himself with -her every slightest demonstration, and to prize a single loving look -from her more than complete possession of any other woman; and to such a -Lady I should not know how to add anything, unless to have her loved by -so excellent a Courtier as these gentlemen have described, and to have -her love him also, to the end that they may both attain their complete -perfection.” - -58.—Having thus far spoken, my lord Magnifico was silent; whereupon my -lord Gaspar said, laughing: - -“Now, in sooth, you will not be able to complain that my lord Magnifico -has not described a most excellent Court Lady; and henceforth, if such -an one is found, I admit that she deserves to be esteemed the Courtier’s -equal.” - -My lady Emilia replied: - -“I engage to find her, provided you will find the Courtier.” - -Messer Roberto added: - -“Verily it cannot be denied that the Lady described by my lord Magnifico -is most perfect: nevertheless, as to those last conditions of love, -methinks he has made her a little too austere, especially when he would -have her deprive her lover of all hope, by words, gestures and -behaviour, and do all she can to plunge the man in despair. For as -everyone knows, human desires do not spend themselves upon those things -whereof there is not some hope. And although a few women may have indeed -been found, haughty perhaps by reason of their beauty and worth, whose -first word to anyone who paid them court was that he must never expect -to have anything from them that he wished,—yet afterwards they have been -a little more gracious to him in look and manner, so that by their -kindly acts they have somewhat tempered their haughty words. But if this -Lady by acts and words and manner removes all hope, I think our -Courtier, if he is wise, will never love her; and thus she will have the -imperfection of being without a lover.” - -59.—Then the Magnifico said: - -“I do not wish my Court Lady to remove hope of everything, but only of -wanton things, which (if the Courtier be as courteous and discreet as -these gentlemen have described him) he will not only not hope for, but -will not even wish for. Because if the beauty, behaviour, cleverness, -goodness, knowledge, modesty, and the many other worthy qualities that -we have given the Lady, are the cause of the Courtier’s love for her, -the end of his love will necessarily be worthy too: and if nobility, -excellence in arms and letters and music, if gentleness and the -possession of so many graces in speech and conversation, be the means -whereby the Courtier is to win the lady’s love, the end of that love -must needs be of like quality with the means whereby it is attained. - -“Moreover, just as there are divers sorts of beauty in the world, so too -there are divers tastes in men; and thus it happens that when they see a -woman of that serious beauty, which (whether she be going or staying or -joking or jesting or doing what you will) always so tempers her whole -behaviour as to induce a certain reverence in anyone who looks upon -her,—many are abashed and dare not serve her; and lured by hope, they -oftener love attractive and enticing women, so soft and tender as to -display in words and acts and looks a certain languourous passion that -promises easily to pass and be changed into love. - -“To be safe against deceits, some men love another sort of women, who -are so free of eye and word and movement as to do the first thing that -comes into their mind with a certain simplicity which does not hide -their thoughts. Nor are there lacking other generous souls, -who—(esteeming that worth is shown in difficulty, and that it would be a -victory most sweet to conquer what to others seems unconquerable), in -order to give proof that their valour is able to force a stubborn mind -and persuade to love even wills that are contrary and recusant -thereto,—readily turn to love the beauties of those women who by eyes -and words and behaviour show more austere severity than the others. -Wherefore these men who are so self-confident, and who account -themselves secure against being deceived, willingly love certain women -also who by cunning and art seem to conceal a thousand wiles with -beauty; or else some others, who along with their beauty have a -coquettishly disdainful manner of few words and few laughs, with almost -an air of prizing little every man who looks upon them or serves them. - -“Then there are certain other men who deign to love only those women who -in face and speech and every movement carry all elegance, all gentle -manners, all knowledge, and all the graces heaped together,—like a -single flower composed of all the excellences in the world. Thus if my -Court Lady have a dearth of those loves that spring from evil hope, she -will not on that account be left without a lover; for she will not lack -those loves that spring both from her merits and from her lovers’ -confidence in their own worth, whereby they will know themselves to be -worthy of being loved by her.” - -60.—Messer Roberto still objected, but my lady Duchess held him in the -wrong, supporting my lord Magnifico’s argument; then she continued: - -“We have no cause to complain of my lord Magnifico, for I truly think -that the Court Lady described by him may stand on a par with the -Courtier, and even with some advantage; for he has taught her how to -love, which these gentlemen did not do for their Courtier.” - -Then the Unico Aretino said: - -“It is very fitting to teach women how to love, for rarely have I seen -any that knew how: since they nearly all accompany their beauty with -cruelty and ingratitude towards those who serve them most faithfully and -deserve the reward of their love by nobility of birth, gentleness and -worth; and then they often give themselves a prey to men who are very -silly, base, and of small account, and who not only love them not, but -hate them. - -“So, to avoid such grievous errours as these, perhaps it was well to -teach them first how to make choice of a man who shall deserve to be -loved, and then how to love him; which is not needful in the case of -men, who know it but too well of themselves. And here I can be a good -witness; for love was never taught me save by the divine beauty and -divinest behaviour of a Lady whom it was beyond my power not to adore, -wherein I had no need of art or any master;[425] and I think that the -same happens with all who love truly. Hence it were fitting to teach the -Courtier how to make himself loved rather than how to love.” - -61.—Here my lady Emilia said: - -“Then discourse of this now, my lord Unico.” - -The Unico replied: - -“Methinks reason would require that ladies’ favour should be won by -serving and pleasing them; but by what they deem themselves served and -pleased, I think must needs be learned from ladies themselves, who often -desire things so strange that there is no man who would imagine the -same, and sometimes they do not themselves know what they desire. Hence -it is right that you, my Lady, who are a woman and so must surely know -what pleases women, should undertake this task, to do the world so great -a benefit.” - -Then my lady Emilia said: - -“The very great favour that you always find with women is good proof -that you know all the ways by which their grace is won; hence it is -quite fitting that you should teach them.” - -“My Lady,” replied the Unico, “I could give a lover no more useful -warning than to look to it that you have no influence over the lady -whose favour he seeks; for such good qualities as the world once thought -were in me, together with the sincerest love that ever was, have not had -so much power to make me loved as you have to make me hated.” - -62.—Then my lady Emilia replied: - -“My lord Unico, God forbid that I should even think, much less do, -anything to make you hated; for besides doing what I ought not, I should -be esteemed of little sense for attempting the impossible. But since you -urge me thus to speak of that which pleases women, I will speak; and if -you shall be displeased, blame yourself for it. - -“I think, then, that whoever would be loved must love and be lovable; -and that these two things suffice to win women’s favour. - -“Now to answer that which you accuse me of, I say that everyone knows -and sees that you are very lovable; but whether you love as sincerely as -you say, I am very much in doubt, and perhaps the others too. For your -being too lovable has brought it to pass that you have been loved by -many women: and great rivers divided into many parts become little -streams; so love, bestowed upon more than one object, has little -strength. But these continual laments of yours, and complaints of -ingratitude in the women you have served (which is not probable, in view -of your great merits), are a certain sort of mystery to hide the -favours, contentments and pleasures attained by you in love, and to -assure the women who love you and have given themselves to you, that you -will not betray them; and hence also they are content that you should -thus openly display feigned love for others to hide their real love for -you. So, if the women whom you now pretend to love are not so ready to -believe it as you would like, the reason is because this artfulness of -yours in love is beginning to be understood, not because I make you -hated.” - -63.—Then my lord Unico said: - -“I do not wish to try again to confute your words, because I at last -perceive that it is as much my fate not to be believed when I say truth, -as it is yours to be believed when you say untruth.” - -“Say rather, my lord Unico,” replied by lady Emilia, “that you do not -love as you would have us believe; for if you loved, all your desire -would be to please your beloved lady and to wish what she wishes, -because this is the law of love; but your thus complaining of her -denotes some deceit, as I said, or indeed gives proof that you wish what -she does not wish.” - -“Nay,” said my lord Unico, “indeed I wish what she wishes, which is -proof that I love her; but I complain that she does not wish what I -wish, which is a token that she loves me not, according to that same -rule that you have cited.” - -My lady Emilia replied: - -“He who begins to love ought also to begin to please his beloved and -bend himself wholly to her wishes, and govern his by hers; and make his -own desires her slaves, and his very soul like unto an obedient -handmaid, nor ever think of aught but to let it be transformed, if -possible, into that of his beloved, and to account this as his highest -happiness; for they do thus who love truly.” - -“Assuredly,” said my lord Unico, “my highest happiness would be to have -a single wish rule her soul and mine.” - -“It rests with you to have it so,” replied my lady Emilia. - -64.—Then messer Bernardo interrupted and said: - -“Certain it is that he who loves truly bends all his thoughts to serve -and please the lady of his love, without being shown the way by others; -but as these loving services are sometimes not clearly perceived, I -think that besides loving and serving it is further necessary to make -some other demonstration of his love so evident that the lady cannot -hide her knowledge that she is loved; yet with such modesty withal that -he may not seem to have small respect for her. And since you, my Lady, -began to tell how the lover’s soul must be the obedient handmaid of his -beloved, I pray you explain this secret also, which seems to me very -important.” - -Messer Cesare laughed, and said: - -“If the lover is so modest that he is ashamed to tell her of his love, -let him write it to her.” - -My lady Emilia added: - -“Nay, if he is as discreet as becomes him, he ought to be sure of not -offending her before he declares himself to her.” - -Then my lord Gaspar said: - -“All women like to be sued in love, even though they mean to refuse that -which they are sued for.” - -The Magnifico Giuliano replied: - -“You are very wrong; nor should I advise the Courtier ever to employ -this method, unless he be certain of not being repulsed.” - -65.—“Then what is he to do?” said my lord Gaspar. - -The Magnifico continued: - -“If he must speak or write, let him do it with such modesty and so -warily that his first words shall try her mind, and shall touch so -ambiguously upon her wish as to leave a way and certain loophole that -may enable her to feign not to see that his discourse imports love, to -the end that he may retreat in case of difficulty and pretend that he -spoke or wrote to some other end, in order to enjoy in safety those -intimate caresses and coquetries that a woman often grants to him who -she thinks accepts them in friendship, and then withholds them as soon -as she finds they are received as demonstrations of love. Hence those -men who are too precipitate and venture thus presumptuously with a kind -of fury and stubbornness, often lose these favours, and deservedly; for -every noble lady regards herself as little esteemed by him who rudely -wooes her before having done her service. - -66.—“Therefore in my opinion the way that the Courtier ought to take to -make his love known to the Lady, seems to me to be by showing it to her -in manner rather than in words;—for verily more of love’s affection is -sometimes revealed in a sigh, in reverence, in timidity, than in a -thousand words;—next by making his eyes to be faithful messengers to -bear the embassies of his heart, since they often show the passion that -is within more clearly than the tongue itself or letters or other -couriers: so that they not only disclose thoughts, but often kindle love -in the beloved’s heart. Because those quick spirits that issue from the -eyes, being generated near the heart, enter again by the eyes (whither -they are aimed like an arrow at the mark), and naturally reach the heart -as if it were their abode, and mingling with those other spirits there -and with that subtle quality of blood which they have in them, they -infect the blood near the heart to which they have come, and warm it, -and make it like themselves and ready to receive the impression of that -image which they have brought with them. Travelling thus to and fro over -the road from eyes to heart, and bringing back the tinder and steel of -beauty and grace, little by little these messengers fan with the breath -of desire that fire which glows so ardently and never ceases to burn -because they are always bringing it the fuel of hope to feed on. - -“Hence it may be well said that eyes are the guide in love, especially -if they are kind and soft; black, of a bright and gentle blackness, or -blue; merry and laughing, so gracious and keen of glance, like some -wherein the channels that give the spirits egress seem so deep that -through them we can see the very heart. Then the eyes lie in wait, just -as in war soldiers lurk in ambush; and if the form of the whole body is -fair and well proportioned, it attracts and allures anyone who looks -upon it from afar until he approaches, and, as soon as he is near, the -eyes dart forth and bewitch like sorcerers; and especially when they -send out their rays straight to the eyes of the beloved at a moment when -these are doing the same; because the spirits meet, and in that sweet -encounter each receives the other’s quality, as we see in the case of an -eye diseased, which by looking fixedly into a sound one imparts thereto -its own disease. So methinks in this way our Courtier can in great part -manifest his love for his Lady. - -“True it is that if the eyes are not governed with skill, they often -most disclose a man’s amourous desires to whom he least would do so; for -through them there shines forth almost visibly that ardent passion which -(while wishing to reveal it only to his beloved) the lover often reveals -also to those from whom he most would hide it. Therefore he who has not -lost the bridle of reason, governs himself cautiously and observes time -and place, and abstains when needful from such intent gazing, sweetest -food though it be; for an open love is too difficult a thing.” - -67.—Count Ludovico replied: - -“Sometimes even openness does no harm, for in this case men often think -such a love affair is not tending to the end which every lover desires, -seeing that little care is taken to hide it, nor any heed given whether -it be known or not; and so, by not denying it, a man wins a certain -freedom that enables him to speak openly with his beloved and to be with -her without suspicion; which those do not win who try to be secret, -because they seem to hope for and to be near some great reward that they -would not have others discover. - -“Moreover I have often seen very ardent love spring up in a woman’s -heart towards a man for whom she had at first not had the least -affection, simply from hearing that many deemed them to be in love; and -I think the reason of this was because such an universal opinion as that -seemed to her sufficient proof to make her believe the man worthy of her -love, and it seemed as if report brought her messages from the lover -much truer and worthier of belief than he himself could have sent by -letters and words, or another for him. - -“Thus, this public report not only sometimes does no harm, but helps.” - -The Magnifico replied: - -“Love affairs that have report for their minister put a man in great -danger of being pointed at with the finger; and hence he who would -travel this road safely, must feign to have less fire within him than he -has, and content himself with that which seems little to him, and -conceal his desires, jealousies, griefs and joys, and often laugh with -his mouth when his heart is weeping, and feign to be prodigal of that -whereof he most is chary; and these things are so difficult to do, that -they are almost impossible. Therefore if our Courtier would follow my -advice, I should exhort him to keep his love affairs secret.” - -68.—Then messer Bernardo said: - -“There is need, then, for you to teach him how, and methinks it is of no -small importance; for, besides the signals which men sometimes make so -covertly that almost without a motion the person whom they wish reads in -their face and eyes what is in their heart,—I have sometimes heard a -long and free love talk between two lovers, of which, however, those -present could understand clearly no details at all or even be sure that -the talk was about love. And the reason of this lay in the speakers’ -discretion and precaution; for without showing any sign of annoyance at -being listened to, they whispered only those words that signified, and -spoke aloud the rest, which could be construed in different senses.” - -Then messer Federico said: - -“To speak thus minutely about these precautions of secrecy would be a -journey into the infinite; hence I would rather have some little -discussion as to how the lover ought to maintain his lady’s favour, -which seems to me much more necessary.” - -69.—The Magnifico replied: - -“I think that those means which serve to win it serve also to maintain -it; and all this consists in pleasing the lady of our love without ever -offending her. Wherefore it would be difficult to give any fixed rule -for it; since in countless ways he who is not very discreet sometimes -makes mistakes that seem little and yet grievously offend the lady’s -spirit; and this befalls those, more than others, who are overmastered -by passion: like some who, whenever they have means of speaking to the -lady whom they love, lament and complain so bitterly and often wish for -things that are so impossible, that they become wearisome by their very -importunity. Others, when they are stung by any jealousy, allow -themselves to be so carried away by their grief that they heedlessly run -into speaking evil of him whom they suspect, and sometimes without fault -either on his part or on the lady’s, and insist that she shall not speak -to him or even turn her eyes in the direction where he is. And by this -behaviour they often not only offend the lady, but are the cause that -leads her to love the man: because the fear that lovers sometimes -display lest their lady forsake them for another, shows that they are -conscious of being inferior to him in merits and worth, and with this -idea the lady is moved to love him, and perceiving that evil is said of -him to put him out of favour, she believes it not although it be true, -and loves him all the more.” - -70.—Then messer Cesare said, laughing: - -“I own I am not so wise that I could abstain from speaking evil of my -rival, except you were to teach me some other better means of ruining -him.” - -My lord Magnifico replied, laughing: - -“There is a proverb which says that when our enemy is in the water up to -the belt, we must offer him our hand and lift him out of peril; but when -he is in up to the chin, we must set our foot on his head and drown him -outright. Thus there are some who do this with their rival, and as long -as they have no safe way of ruining him, go about dissimulating and -pretend to be rather his friend than otherwise; then if an opportunity -offers—such that they know they can overwhelm him with certain ruin by -saying all manner of evil of him (whether it be true or false),—they do -it without mercy, with craft, deception and all the means they know how -to invent. - -“But since it would never please me to have our Courtier use any deceit, -I would have him deprive his rival of the lady’s favour by no other -craft than by loving and serving her, and by being worthy, valiant, -discreet and modest; in short, by deserving her better than his rival, -and by being in all things wary and prudent, abstaining from all stupid -follies, wherein many dunces fall and in diverse ways. For in the past I -have known some who use Poliphilian words in writing and speaking to -women,[426] and so insist upon the niceties of rhetoric, that the women -are diffident of themselves and account themselves very ignorant, and -think each hour of such discourse a thousand years, and rise before the -end. Others are immoderately boastful. Others often say things that -redound to their own discredit and damage, like some I am wont to laugh -at, who profess to be in love and sometimes say in the presence of -women: ‘I have never found a woman to love me;’ and they do not perceive -that those who hear them at once conclude that this can arise from no -other reason than that they deserve neither love nor the water they -drink, and hold them for men of slight account, and would not love them -for all the gold in the world, thinking that to love them would be to -stand lower than all the other women who loved them not. - -“Still others are so silly that for the purpose of bringing odium upon -some rival of theirs, they say in the presence of women: ‘So and So is -the luckiest man on earth; for although he is not at all handsome, -discreet or valiant, and cannot do or say more than the rest, yet all -the women love him and run after him;’ and thus showing themselves to be -envious of the man’s good luck, they incite belief that (although he -shows himself to be lovable in neither looks nor acts) he has in him -some hidden quality for which he deserves so many women’s love; hence -those who hear him thus spoken of are by this belief even much more -moved to love him.” - -71.—Then Count Ludovico laughed, and said: - -“I assure you that the discreet Courtier will never use these -stupidities to win favour with women.” - -Messer Cesare Gonzaga replied: - -“Nor yet that one which was used in my time by a gentleman of great -repute, whose name for the honour of men I will not mention.” - -My lady Duchess replied: - -“At least tell what he did.” - -Messer Cesare continued: - -“Being loved by a great lady, at her request he came secretly to the -place where she was; and after he had seen her and conversed with her as -long as she and the time allowed, taking his leave with many bitter -tears and sighs, in token of the extreme sorrow that he felt at such a -parting, he besought her to keep him continually in mind; and then he -added that she ought to pay his board and lodging, for as he had been -invited by her, it seemed to him reasonable that he should be at no -charge for his coming.” - -Then all the ladies began to laugh and to say that he was quite unworthy -to be called a gentleman; and many of the men were ashamed, with that -shame which the man himself would have rightly felt if he had at any -time found wit enough to be conscious of such a shameful fault. - -My lord Gaspar then turned to messer Cesare, and said: - -“It was better to refrain from telling this thing for the honour of -women, than to refrain for the honour of men from naming him; for you -can well imagine what good judgment that great lady had in loving such a -senseless animal, and also that of the many who served her perhaps she -had chosen this one as the most discreet, forsaking and misliking men -whose lackey he was unworthy to be.” - -Count Ludovico laughed, and said: - -“Who knows that he was not discreet in other things, and failed only as -to board and lodging? But many times men commit great follies in their -excessive love; and if you will say the truth, perhaps it has befallen -you to commit more than one.” - -72.—Messer Cesare replied, laughing: - -“By your faith, do not expose our errours.” - -“Nay, it is necessary to expose them,” replied my lord Gaspar, “in order -that we may know how to correct them;” then he added: “My lord -Magnifico, now that the Courtier knows how to win and maintain his -lady’s favour and to deprive his rival of it, you must teach him how to -keep his love affairs secret.” - -The Magnifico replied: - -“Methinks I have said enough; so now choose someone else to speak of -this secrecy.” - -Then messer Bernardo and all the others began to urge him anew; and the -Magnifico said, laughing: - -“You wish to tempt me. All of you are too well practised in love: yet if -you would know more, go read it in Ovid.” - -“And how,” said messer Bernardo, “should I hope that his precepts are of -any service in love, when he recommends and says it is a very good thing -that a man should pretend to be drunk in the presence of the -beloved?[427] See what a fine way of winning favour! And he cites as a -fine method of making one’s love known to a lady at a banquet, to dip a -finger in wine and write it on the table.”[428] - -The Magnifico replied, laughing: - -“In those days it was not amiss.” - -“And therefore,” said messer Bernardo, “since such a filthy trick as -this was not offensive to the men of that time, we may believe that they -did not have so gentle a manner of serving women in love as we have. But -let us not forsake our first subject, of teaching how to keep love -secret.” - -73.—Then the Magnifico said: - -“In my opinion, in order to keep love secret it is needful to avoid the -causes that make it public, which are many; but there is one chief -cause, which is the wish to be too secret and not trust any person -whatever. For every lover desires to make his passion known to his -beloved, and being alone he is forced to make many more and stronger -demonstrations than if he were aided by some loving and faithful friend; -because the demonstrations that the lover himself makes arouse much -greater suspicion than those he makes through intermediaries. And since -the human mind is naturally curious to find things out, as soon as a -stranger begins to suspect, he employs such diligence that he learns the -truth, and having learned it, makes no scruple to publish it—nay, -sometimes delights to do so; which is not the case with a friend, who -besides helping with comfort and advice, often repairs those mistakes -which the blind lover commits, and always contrives secrecy and provides -for many things for which he himself cannot provide. Moreover very great -relief is felt in telling our passion and unburdening it to a trusty -friend, and likewise it greatly enhances our joys to be able to impart -them.” - -74.—Then my lord Gaspar said: - -“Another cause discloses love more than this.” - -“And what is it?” replied the Magnifico. - -My lord Gaspar continued: - -“The vain ambition joined with madness and cruelty of women; who, as you -yourself have said, try to have as great a number of lovers as they can, -and if it were possible would have all of these burn and (once made -ashes) after death return alive to die once more. And even although they -be in love, still they delight in their lover’s torment, because they -think that pain and afflictions and continual calling for death give -good proof that they are loved, and can, by their beauty, make men -wretched and happy, and bestow death and life, as they please. Hence -they feed only on this food, and are so eager for it that (in order not -to be without it) they do not satisfy or ever quite dishearten their -lovers; but to keep these continually in anguish and desire, they use a -certain domineering severity of threats mingled with encouragement, and -fain would have a word, a look, a nod of theirs esteemed as highest -bliss. And to be deemed modest and chaste, not only by their lovers but -by all the rest, they take care to make their harsh and discourteous -behaviour public, to the end that everyone may think that if they thus -maltreat those who are worthy to be loved, they must treat the unworthy -much worse. - -“And in this belief, thinking they thus have artfully made themselves -secure against infamy, they often spend every night with vilest men whom -they scarcely know; and so, to enjoy the calamities and continual -laments of some noble cavalier whom they love, they deny themselves -those pleasures which they might perhaps attain with some excuse; and -they are the cause that forces the poor lover in sheer desperation to -behaviour which brings to light that which every care ought to be taken -to keep most secret. - -“Some others there are, who, if by trickery they succeed in leading many -a man to think himself loved by them, nourish the jealousy of each by -bestowing caresses and favour on one in the presence of another; and -when they see that he too whom they most love is nearly sure of being -loved because of the demonstrations shown him, they often put him in -suspense by ambiguous words and pretended anger, and pierce his heart, -feigning to care nothing for him and to wish to give themselves wholly -to another; whence arise hatreds, enmities and countless scandals and -manifest ruin, for in such a case a man must show the passion that he -feels, even though it result in blame and infamy to the lady. - -“Others, not content with this single torment of jealousy, after the -lover has given all proofs of love and faithful service, and after they -have received the same with some sign of returning it with good will, -they begin to draw back without cause and when it is least expected, and -pretend to believe that he has grown lukewarm, and feigning new -suspicions that they are not loved, they give sign of wishing to break -with him absolutely. And so, because of these obstacles, the poor fellow -is by very force compelled to go back to the start and pay court as if -his service were beginning; and daily to walk the earth, and when the -lady stirs abroad to accompany her to church and everywhere she goes, -never to turn his eyes another way: and now he returns to plaints and -sighs and heaviness of heart, and if he can speak with her, to -supplications, blasphemies, despairings, and all those ragings to which -unhappy lovers are put by these fierce monsters, who have a greater -thirst for blood than tigers have. - -75.—“Such woeful demonstrations as these are but too much seen and -known, and often more by others than by her who occasions them; and thus -in a few days they become so public that not a step can be taken, nor -the least signal given, that is not noted by a thousand eyes. Then it -happens that long before there are any sweets of love between them, they -are believed and judged by all the world; for when women see that the -lover, now nigh to death and overwhelmed by the cruelty and tortures -inflicted on him, is firmly and really resolving to withdraw, they at -once begin to show him that they love him heartily, and to do him all -manner of kindness, and to yield to him, to the end that (his ardent -desire having failed) the fruits of love may be less sweet to him and he -may have less to thank them for, in order to do everything amiss. - -“And their love being now very well known, at the same time all the -results that proceed from it are also very well known; thus the women -are dishonoured, and the lover finds that he has lost time and pains and -has shortened his life in sorrows, without the least advantage or -pleasure; for he attained his desires, not when they would have made him -very happy with their pleasantness, but when he cared little or nothing -for them, because his heart was already so deadened by his cruel passion -that it had no feeling left wherewith to enjoy the delight or -contentment which was offered him.” - -76.—Then my lord Ottaviano said, laughing: - -“You held your peace awhile and refrained from saying evil of women; -then you hit them so hard that it seems as if you were gathering -strength, like those who draw back in order to strike the harder; and -verily you are in the wrong and ought henceforth to be gentler.” - -My lady Emilia laughed, and turning to my lady Duchess, said: - -“You see, my Lady, that our adversaries are beginning to quarrel and -differ among themselves.” - -“Call me not so,” replied my lord Ottaviano, “for I am not your -adversary. This contest has displeased me much, not because I was sorry -to see the victory in favour of women, but because it has led my lord -Gaspar to revile them more than he ought, and my lord Magnifico and -messer Cesare to praise them perhaps a little more than their due; -besides which, owing to the length of the discussion, we have missed -hearing many other fine things that remained to say about the Courtier.” - -“You see,” said my lady Emilia, “that you are our adversary after all; -and for that reason you are displeased with the late discussion, and -fain would not have had so excellent a Court Lady described; not because -you had anything more to say about the Courtier (for these gentlemen -have said all they knew, and I think that neither you nor anyone else -could add anything whatever), but because of the envy that you have of -women’s honour.” - -77.—“Certain it is,” replied my lord Ottaviano, “that besides the things -that have been said about the Courtier, I should like to hear many -others. Still, since everyone is content to have him as he is, I also am -content; nor should I change him in aught else, unless in making him a -little more friendly to women than my lord Gaspar is, albeit perhaps not -so much so as some of these other gentlemen.” - -Then my lady Duchess said: - -“By all means we must see whether your talents are so great that they -can give the Courtier greater perfection than these gentlemen have given -him. So please to say what you have in mind: else we shall think that -even you cannot add anything to what has been said, but that you wished -to detract from the praises of the Court Lady because you think her the -equal of the Courtier, who you would therefore have us believe could be -much more perfect than these gentlemen have described him.” - -My lord Ottaviano laughed, and said: - -“The praise and censure that have been bestowed on women beyond their -due have so filled the ears and mind of the company as to leave no room -for anything else to lodge; besides this, in my opinion the hour is very -late.” - -“Then,” said my lady Duchess, “we shall have more time by waiting till -to-morrow; and meanwhile this praise and censure, which you say have -been on both sides bestowed excessively on women, will leave these -gentlemen’s minds, and thus they will better appreciate that truth which -you will tell them.” - -So saying, my lady Duchess rose to her feet, and courteously dismissing -the company, retired to her more private room, and everyone went to -rest. - - - - - THE FOURTH BOOK OF THE COURTIER - BY COUNT BALDESAR CASTIGLIONE - - - TO MESSER ALFONSO ARIOSTO - -1.—Thinking to write out the discussions that were held on the fourth -evening, after those mentioned in the previous Books, among various -reflections I feel one bitter thought that strikes my heart, and makes -me mindful of human miseries and our deceptive hopes: and how fortune, -often in mid-course and sometimes near the end, shatters our frail and -vain designs, and sometimes wrecks them before the haven can be even -seen afar. - -Thus I recall that not long after these discussions took place, -importunate death deprived our court of three very rare gentlemen while -they were in the flower of robust health and hope of honour. And of -these the first was my lord Gaspar Pallavicino, who being assailed by an -acute disease and more than once brought low, although his courage was -of such vigour that for a season it held spirit and body together in -spite of death, yet ended his natural course far before his time;[429] a -very great loss not only to our court and to his friends and family, but -to his native land and to all Lombardy. - -Not long afterwards died messer Cesare Gonzaga, who to all those who had -acquaintance with him left a bitter and painful memory of his -death;[430] for since nature produces such men as rarely as she does, it -seemed only fitting that she should not so soon deprive us of this one: -because it certainly may be said that messer Cesare was carried off just -when he was beginning to give something more than promise of himself, -and to be esteemed as his admirable qualities deserved; for already, by -many meritorious efforts he had given good proof of his worth, which -shone forth not only in noble birth, but also in the ornament of letters -and of arms, and in every kind of laudable behaviour; so that, by reason -of his goodness, capacity, courage and wisdom, there was nothing so -great that it might not be expected from him. - -No long time passed before the death of messer Roberto da Bari also -inflicted deep sorrow upon the whole court;[48] for it seemed reasonable -that everyone should lament the death of a youth of good behaviour, -agreeable, fair of aspect, and of very rare personal grace, and of as -stout and sturdy temper as could be wished. - -2.—If, then, these men had lived, I think they would have reached such -eminence that they would have been able to give everyone who knew them -clear proof how worthy the court of Urbino was of praise, and how -adorned with noble cavaliers; which nearly all the others have done who -were reared there. For verily the Trojan Horse did not send forth so -many lords and captains as this court has sent forth men singular in -worth and most highly prized by everyone. Thus, as you know, messer -Federico Fregoso was made Archbishop of Salerno; Count Ludovico, Bishop -of Bayeux; my lord Ottaviano, Doge of Genoa; messer Bernardo Bibbiena, -Cardinal of Santa Maria in Portico; messer Pietro Bembo, secretary to -Pope Leo; my lord Magnifico rose to the dukedom of Nemours and to that -greatness where he now is. My lord Francesco Maria della Rovere also, -Prefect of Rome, was made Duke of Urbino:[431] albeit much higher praise -may be accorded to the court where he was nurtured, because he there -became a rare and excellent lord in every quality of worth, as we now -see, than because he attained the dukedom of Urbino; nor do I believe -that a small cause of this was the noble company in whose daily converse -he always saw and heard laudable behaviour. - -However, it seems to me that the cause, whether chance or favour of the -stars, which has so long granted excellent lords to Urbino, still -continues and produces the same results; and hence we may hope that fair -fortune must further so bless these good works, that the welfare of the -house and state shall not only not wane but rather wax from day to day: -and of this many bright auguries are already to be seen, among which I -esteem the chief to be Heaven’s bestowal of such a mistress as is my -lady Eleanora Gonzaga, the new Duchess;[432] for if ever in a single -body there were joined wisdom, grace, beauty, capacity, tact, humanity, -and every other gentle quality,—in her they are so united that they form -a chain which completes and adorns her every movement with all these -qualities at once. - -[Illustration: - - ELEANORA GONZAGA - DUCHESS OF URBINO - 1492-1543 -] - -Reduced from the central part of Braun’s photograph (no. 34.106) of the - picture _Das Mädchen im Pelz_, in the Imperial Museum at Vienna, by - Titian (1477-1576). - -Let us now continue the discussion about our Courtier, in the hope that -after us there ought to be no lack of those who will find bright and -honoured examples of worth in the present court of Urbino, just as we -now do in that of bygone times. - -3.—It seemed, then, as my lord Gaspar Pallavicino used to relate, that -the following day after the discussions contained in the preceding Book, -little was seen of my lord Ottaviano; hence many thought that he had -retired in order that he might without hindrance think carefully of what -he had to say. Thus, the company having betaken themselves to my lady -Duchess at the accustomed hour, search had to be made far and wide for -my lord Ottaviano, who did not appear for a good space; so that many -cavaliers and maids of honour of the court began to dance and engage in -other pastimes, thinking that for that evening there would be no more -talk about the Courtier. And indeed all were busied, some with one thing -and some with another, when my lord Ottaviano arrived, after he had -almost been given up; and seeing that messer Cesare Gonzaga and my lord -Gaspar were dancing, he bowed to my lady Duchess and said, laughing: - -“I quite expected to hear my lord Gaspar say some evil about women again -this evening; but seeing him dance with one, I think that he has made -his peace with all of them; and I am glad that the dispute (or rather -the discussion) about the Courtier has ended thus.” - -“It is by no means ended,” replied my lady Duchess; “for I am no such -enemy of men as you are of women, and therefore I am unwilling that the -Courtier should be deprived of his due honour, and of those ornaments -that you promised him last evening;” and so saying, she directed that as -soon as the dance was finished, everyone should sit down in the usual -order, which was done; and when all were giving close attention, my lord -Ottaviano said: - -“My Lady, since my wish to have the Courtier possess many other good -qualities is taken as a promise to tell what they are, I am content to -speak about them, not with any hope of saying all that might be said, -but merely enough to clear your mind of the charge that was made against -me last evening, to wit: that I spoke as I did rather for the purpose of -detracting from the Court Lady’s praises (by raising a false belief that -other excellences can be ascribed to the Courtier, and by thus artfully -making him her superior), than because what I said was true. Wherefore, -to adapt myself to the hour, which is later than it is wont to be when -we begin our discussions, I shall be brief. - -4.—“So, to pursue these gentlemen’s discourse, which I wholly approve -and confirm, I say that of the things that we call good, there are some -which simply and in themselves are always good, like temperance, -fortitude, health, and all the virtues that bestow tranquillity upon the -mind; others, which are good in various respects and for the object to -which they tend, like law, liberality, riches, and other like things. -Hence I think that the perfect Courtier, such as Count Ludovico and -messer Federico have described, may be a truly good thing and worthy of -praise, not however simply and in himself, but in respect to the end to -which he may be directed. For indeed if by being nobly born, graceful, -agreeable, and expert in so many exercises, the Courtier brought forth -no other fruit than merely being what he is, I should not deem it right -for a man to devote so much study and pains to acquiring this perfection -of Courtiership, as anyone must who wishes to attain it. Nay, I should -say that many of those accomplishments that have been ascribed to him -(like dancing, merry-making, singing and playing) were follies and -vanities, and in a man of rank worthy rather of censure than of praise: -for these elegances, devices, mottoes, and other like things that -pertain to discourse about women and love, although perhaps many other -men think the contrary, often serve only to effeminate the mind, to -corrupt youth, and to reduce it to great wantonness of living; whence -then it comes to pass that the Italian name is brought into opprobrium, -and but few are to be found who dare, I will not say to die, but even to -run into danger. - -“And surely there are countless other things, which, if industry and -study were spent upon them, would be of much greater utility in both -peace and war than this kind of Courtiership in itself merely; but if -the Courtier’s actions are directed to that good end to which they -ought, and which I have in mind, methinks they are not only not harmful -or vain, but very useful and deserving of infinite praise. - -5.—“I think then that the aim of the perfect Courtier, which has not -been spoken of till now, is so to win for himself, by means of the -accomplishments ascribed to him by these gentlemen, the favour and mind -of the prince whom he serves, that he may be able to say, and always -shall say, the truth about everything which it is fitting for the prince -to know, without fear or risk of giving offence thereby; and that when -he sees his prince’s mind inclined to do something wrong, he may be -quick to oppose, and gently to make use of the favour acquired by his -good accomplishments, so as to banish every bad intent and lead his -prince into the path of virtue. And thus, possessing the goodness which -these gentlemen have described, together with readiness of wit and -pleasantness, and shrewdness and knowledge of letters and many other -things,—the Courtier will in every case be able deftly to show the -prince how much honour and profit accrue to him and his from justice, -liberality, magnanimity, gentleness, and the other virtues that become a -good prince; and on the other hand how much infamy and loss proceed from -the vices opposed to them. Therefore I think that just as music, -festivals, games, and the other pleasant accomplishments are as it were -the flower, in like manner to lead or help one’s prince towards right, -and to frighten him from wrong, are the true fruit of Courtiership. - -“And since the merit of well-doing lies chiefly in two things, one of -which is the choice of an end for our intentions that shall be truly -good, and the other ability to find means suitable and fitting to -conduce to that good end marked out,—certain it is that that man’s mind -tends to the best end, who purposes to see to it that his prince shall -be deceived by no one, shall hearken not to flatterers or to slanderers -and liars, and shall distinguish good and evil, and love the one and -hate the other. - -6.—“Methinks, too, that the accomplishments ascribed to the Courtier by -these gentlemen may be a good means of arriving at that end; and this -because among the many faults which to-day we see in many of our -princes, the greatest are ignorance and self-esteem. And the root of -these two evils is none other than falsehood: which vice is deservedly -hateful to God and to men, and more injurious to princes than any other; -because they have greatest lack of that whereof they most need to have -abundance—I mean of someone to tell them the truth and to put them in -mind of what is right: for their enemies are not moved by love to -perform these offices, but are well pleased to have them live wickedly -and never correct themselves; on the other hand, their enemies dare not -accuse them openly, for fear of being punished. Then of their friends -there are few who have free access to them, and those few are chary of -censuring them for their errours as freely as in the case of private -persons, and to win grace and favour often think of nothing but how to -suggest things that may delight and please their fancy, although the -same be evil and dishonourable; thus from being friends these men become -flatterers, and to derive profit from their intimacy, always speak and -act complaisantly, and for the most part make their way by means of -falsehoods, which beget ignorance in the prince’s mind, not only of -outward things but of himself; and this may be said to be the greatest -and most monstrous falsehood of all, for the ignorant mind deceives -itself and lies inwardly to itself. - -7.—“From this it follows that, besides never hearing the truth about -anything whatever, rulers are intoxicated by that licence which dominion -carries with it, and by the abundance of their enjoyments are drowned in -pleasures, and so deceive themselves and have their minds so -corrupted,—always finding themselves obeyed and almost adored with such -reverence and praise, without the least censure or even -contradiction,—that from this ignorance they pass to boundless -self-esteem, so that they then brook no advice or persuasion from -others. And since they think that to know how to rule is a very easy -thing, and that to succeed therein they need no other art or training -than mere force, they bend their mind and all their thoughts to the -maintenance of that power which they have, esteeming that true felicity -lies in being able to do what one likes. - -“Therefore some princes hate reason and justice, thinking that it would -be a kind of bridle and a means of reducing them to bondage, and of -lessening the pleasure and satisfaction which they have in ruling, if -they were willing to follow it; and that their dominion would not be -perfect or complete if they were constrained to obey duty and honour, -because they think that he who obeys is no true ruler. Therefore, -following these principles and allowing themselves to be transported by -self-esteem, they become arrogant, with haughty looks and stern -behaviour, with splendid dress, gold and gems, and by letting themselves -be almost never seen in public they think to win authority among men and -to be held almost as gods. And to my thinking they are like the colossi -that last year were made at Rome the day of the festival in the Piazza -d’Agone,[433] which outwardly showed a likeness to great men and horses -in a triumph, and within were full of tow and rags. But princes of this -sort are much worse, in that the colossi keep upright merely by their -great weight; while the princes, since they are ill balanced within and -placed haphazard on uneven bases, fall to their ruin by reason of their -own weight, and from one errour run into many; for their ignorance, -together with the false belief that they cannot err and that the power -which they have proceeds from their own wisdom, leads them to seize -states boldly by fair means or foul, whenever they can. - -8.—“But if they were resolved to know and to do that which they ought, -they would be as set on not ruling as they are set on ruling; for they -would perceive how monstrous and pernicious a thing it is when subjects, -who are to be governed, are wiser than the princes who are to govern. - -“You see that ignorance of music, of dancing, of horsemanship, is not -harmful to any man; nevertheless, he who is no musician is ashamed and -dares not sing in the presence of others, or dance if he knows not how, -or ride if he has not a good seat. But from not knowing how to govern -people there spring so many woes, deaths, destructions, burnings, -ruins,—that it may be said to be the deadliest pest that is to be found -on earth. And yet some princes who are very ignorant of government are -not ashamed to undertake to govern, I will not say in the presence of -four or of six men, but before all the world, for their rank is set so -high that all eyes gaze on them, and hence not only their great but -their least defects are always noted. Thus it is written that Cimon was -accused of loving wine, Scipio of loving sleep, Lucullus of loving -feasts.[434] But would to God that the princes of our time might couple -their sins with as many virtues as did those ancients; who, although -they erred in some respects, yet did not avoid the reminders and advice -of anyone who seemed to them competent to correct those errours, but -rather sought with all solicitude to order their lives after the -precepts of excellent men: as Epaminondas after that of Lysis the -Pythagorean,[435] Agesilaus after that of Xenophon, Scipio after that of -Panætius, and countless others.[436] - -“But if some of our princes were to happen upon a stern philosopher or -any man who was willing openly and artlessly to show them the frightful -face of true virtue, and to teach them what good behaviour is and what a -good prince’s life ought to be, I am certain that they would loathe him -like an asp, or in sooth deride him as a thing most vile. - -9.—“I say, then, that since princes are to-day so corrupted by evil -customs and by ignorance and mistaken self-esteem, and since it is so -difficult to give them knowledge of the truth and lead them on to -virtue, and since men seek to enter into their favour by lies and -flatteries and such vicious means,—the Courtier, by the aid of those -gentle qualities that Count Ludovico and messer Federico have given him, -can with ease and should try to gain the good will and so charm the mind -of his prince, that he shall win free and safe indulgence to speak of -everything without being irksome. And if he be such as has been said, he -will accomplish this with little trouble, and thus be able always to -disclose the truth about all things with ease; and also to instil -goodness into his prince’s mind little by little, and to teach -continence, fortitude, justice, temperance, by giving a taste of how -much sweetness is hidden by the little bitterness that at first sight -appears to him who withstands vice; which is always hurtful and -displeasing, and accompanied by infamy and blame, just as virtue is -profitable, blithe and full of praise. And thereto he will be able to -incite his prince by the example of the famous captains and other -eminent men to whom the ancients were wont to make statues of bronze and -of marble and sometimes of gold, and to erect the same in public places, -both for the honour of these men and as a stimulus to others, so that -they might be led by worthy emulation to strive to reach that glory too. - -10.—“In this way the Courtier will be able to lead his prince along the -thorny path of virtue, decking it as with shady leafage and strewing it -with lovely flowers to relieve the tedium of the weary journey to one -whose strength is slight; and now with music, now with arms and horses, -now with verses, now with love talk, and with all those means whereof -these gentlemen have told, to keep his mind continually busied with -worthy pleasures, yet always impressing upon him also, as I have said, -some virtuous practice along with these allurements, and playing upon -him with salutary craft; like cunning doctors, who often anoint the edge -of the cup with a sweet cordial, when they wish to give some -bitter-tasting medicine to sick and over-delicate children. - -“If, therefore, the Courtier put the veil of pleasure to such a use, he -will reach his aim in every time and place and exercise, and will -deserve much greater praise and reward than for any other good work that -he could do in the world. For there is no good thing that is of such -universal advantage as a good prince, nor any evil so universally -noxious as a bad prince: hence, too, there is no punishment so harsh and -cruel as to be a sufficient penalty for those wicked courtiers who use -their gentle and pleasant ways and fine accomplishments to a bad end, -and therewith seek their prince’s favour, in order to corrupt him and -entice him from the path of virtue and lead him into vice; for such as -these may be said to taint with deadly poison not a single cup from -which one man alone must drink, but the public fountain used by all -men.” - -11.—My lord Ottaviano was silent, as if he did not wish to say more; but -my lord Gaspar said: - -“It does not seem to me, my lord Ottaviano, that this right-mindedness -and continence, and the other virtues which you wish the Courtier to -show his lord, can be learned; but I think that the men who have them -are given them by nature and by God. And that this is true, you see that -there is no man in the world so wicked and ill conditioned, or so -intemperate and perverse, as to confess that he is so when he is asked; -nay, everyone, however wicked he be, has pleasure in being deemed just, -continent and good: which would not be the case if these virtues could -be learned; for it is no disgrace not to know that to which one has -given no study, but it seems a reproach indeed not to have that -wherewith we ought to be adorned by nature. Hence everyone tries to hide -his natural defects both of mind and of body too; which is seen in the -blind, the halt and the crooked, and in others who are maimed or ugly; -for although these imperfections may be ascribed to nature, still -everyone dislikes to be sensible of them in himself, because he seems by -nature’s own testimony to have that defect as it were for a seal and -token of his wickedness. - -“Moreover my opinion is confirmed by that story which is told of -Epimetheus, who knew so ill how to distribute the gifts of nature among -men that he left them much poorer in everything than all other -creatures: wherefore Prometheus stole from Minerva and from Vulcan that -artful cunning whereby men find the means of living;[437] but still they -did not have the civic cunning to gather together in cities and live -orderly lives, for this was guarded in Jove’s castle by very watchful -warders, who so frightened Prometheus that he dared not approach them; -wherefore Jove had compassion for the misery of men, who were torn by -wild beasts because they could not stand together for lack of civic -faculty, and sent Mercury to earth to bring them justice and shame, to -the end that these two things might adorn their cities and unite the -citizens. And he saw fit that they should not be given to men like the -other arts, wherein one expert suffices for many ignorant (as in the -case of medicine), but that they should be impressed upon each man; and -he ordained a law that all who were without justice and shame should be -exterminated and put to death like public pests. So you see, my lord -Ottaviano, that these virtues are vouchsafed by God to men, and are not -acquired, but natural.” - -12.—Then my lord Ottaviano said, smiling: - -“Do you then insist, my lord Gaspar, that men are so unhappy and -perverse, that they have by industry discovered an art to tame the -natures of wild beasts, bears, wolves, lions, and by it are able to -teach a pretty bird to fly whither they like, and to return willingly -from its woods and natural freedom to cages and captivity,—and yet that -they cannot or will not by the same industry find arts to help -themselves and improve their minds with diligence and study? To my -thinking this would be as if physicians were to study with all diligence -to acquire the mere art of healing sore nails and scurf in children, and -were to leave off curing fevers, pleurisy and other serious maladies; -and how out of all reason this would be, everyone can consider. - -“Therefore I think that the moral virtues are not in us by nature -wholly, for nothing can ever become used to that which is naturally -contrary to it; as we see in the case of a stone, which although it were -thrown upwards ten thousand times would never become used to move -thither of itself; hence if virtue were as natural to us as weight is to -the stone, we should never become used to vice. Nor, on the other hand, -are the vices natural in this sense, for we should never be able to be -virtuous; and it would be too unfair and foolish to chastise men for -those defects that proceed from nature without our fault; and this -errour would be committed by the law, which does not inflict punishment -upon malefactors on account of their past errour (since what is done can -not be undone), but has regard to the future, to the end that he who has -erred may err no more nor be the cause of others erring through his bad -example. And thus the law presumes that the virtues can be learned, -which is very true; for we are born capable of receiving them and the -vices also, and hence custom creates in us the habit of both the one and -the other, so that we first practise virtue or vice, and then are -virtuous or vicious. - -“The contrary is observed in things that are bestowed by nature, which -we first have the power to practise and then do practise: as is the case -with the senses; for first we are able to see, hear and touch, then we -see, hear and touch, although also many of these functions are perfected -by training. Wherefore good masters teach children not only letters, but -also good and seemly manners in eating, drinking, speaking and walking, -with certain appropriate gestures. - -13.—“Therefore as in the other arts, so too in virtue it is necessary to -have a master, who by instruction and good reminders shall arouse and -awake in us those moral virtues whereof we have the seed enclosed and -buried in our soul, and like a good husbandman shall cultivate them and -open the way for them by freeing us from the thorns and tares of -appetite, which often so overshadow and choke our minds as not to let -them blossom or bring forth those happy fruits which alone we should -desire to have spring up in the human heart. - -“In this sense, then, justice and shame, which you say Jove sent upon -earth to all men, are natural in each one of us. But just as a body -without eyes, however strong it be, often fails if it moves towards any -object, so the root of these virtues potentially engendered in our minds -often comes to naught if it be not helped by cultivation. For if it is -to ripen into action and perfect character, nature alone is not enough, -as has been said, but there is need of studied practice and of reason, -to purify and clear the soul by lifting the dark veil of ignorance, from -which nearly all the errours of men proceed,—because if good and evil -were well perceived and understood, everyone would always prefer good -and shun evil. Thus virtue may almost be said to be a kind of prudence -and wit to prefer the good, and vice a kind of imprudence and ignorance -which lead us to judge falsely; for men never prefer evil deeming it to -be evil, but are deceived by a certain likeness that it bears to good.” - -14.—Then my lord Gaspar replied: - -“There are, however, many who know well that they are doing evil, and -yet do it; and this because they have more thought for the present -pleasure which they feel, than for the chastisement which they fear must -come upon them: like thieves, homicides, and other such men.” - -My lord Ottaviano said: - -“True pleasure is always good, and true suffering always evil; therefore -these men deceive themselves in taking false pleasure for true, and true -suffering for false; hence by false pleasures they often run into true -sufferings. Therefore that art which teaches how to discern the true -from the false, may well be learned; and the faculty whereby we choose -that which is truly good and not that which falsely seems so, may be -called true wisdom and more profitable to human life than any other, -because it dispels the ignorance from which, as I have said, all evils -spring.” - -15.—Then messer Pietro Bembo said: - -“I do not know, my lord Ottaviano, whether my lord Gaspar ought to grant -you that all evils spring from ignorance; and that there are not many -who well know that they are sinning when they sin, and do not in the -least deceive themselves as to true pleasure, nor yet as to true -suffering. For it is certain that those who are incontinent judge -reasonably and rightly, and know that to be evil to which they are -prompted by their lusts in spite of duty, and therefore resist and set -reason against appetite, whence arises a conflict of pleasure and pain -against judgment. Conquered at last by too potent appetite, reason -yields, like a ship which resists awhile the buffetings of the sea, but -finally beaten by the too furious violence of the gale, with anchor and -rigging broken, suffers herself to be driven at fortune’s will, without -use of helm or any guidance of compass to save her. - -“Therefore the incontinent commit their errours with a certain doubtful -remorse, and as it were in their own despite; which they would not do if -they did not know that what they are doing is evil, but would follow -appetite without restraint of reason and wholly uncontrolled, and would -then be not incontinent but intemperate, which is much worse. Thus -incontinence is said to be a diminished vice, because it has a grain of -reason in it; and likewise continence is said to be an imperfect virtue, -because it has a grain of passion in it. Therefore in this, methinks, we -cannot say that the errours of the incontinent proceed from ignorance, -or that they deceive themselves and that they do not sin, when they well -know that they are sinning.” - -16.—My lord Ottaviano replied: - -“In truth, messer Pietro, your argument is fine; yet to my thinking it -is specious rather than sound, for although the incontinent sin -hesitatingly, and reason struggles with appetite in their mind, and -although that which is evil seems evil to them,—yet they have no perfect -perception of it, nor do they know it so thoroughly as they need. Hence -they have a vague idea rather than any certain knowledge of it, and thus -allow their reason to be overcome by passion; but if they had true -knowledge of it, doubtless they would not err: since the thing by which -appetite conquers reason is always ignorance, and true knowledge can -never be overcome by passion, which is derived from the body and not -from the mind, and becomes virtue if rightly ruled and governed by -reason; if not, it becomes vice. - -“But reason has such power that it always reduces the senses to -submission and enters in by wonderful means and ways, provided ignorance -does not seize that which it ought to possess. So that although the -spirits and nerves and bones have no reason in them, yet when a movement -of the mind starts in us, as if thought were spurring and shaking the -bridle on our spirits, all our members make ready,—the feet to run, the -hands to take or to do that which the mind thinks; and moreover this is -clearly seen in many who at times unwittingly eat some loathsome and -disgusting food, which to their taste seems very delicious, and then -learning what thing it was, not only suffer pain and distress of mind, -but the body so follows the mental sense, that they must perforce cast -up that food.” - -17.—My lord Ottaviano was continuing his discourse further, but the -Magnifico Giuliano interrupted him and said: - -“If I heard aright, my lord Ottaviano, you said that continence is an -imperfect virtue because it has a grain of passion in it; and when there -is a struggle waging in our minds between reason and appetite, I think -that the virtue which battles and gives reason the victory, ought to be -esteemed more perfect than that which conquers without opposition of -lust or passion; for there the mind seems not to abstain from evil by -force of virtue, but to refrain from doing evil because it has no -inclination thereto.” - -Then my lord Ottaviano said: - -“Which captain would you deem of greater worth, the one who fighting -openly puts himself in danger and yet conquers the enemy, or the one who -by his ability and skill deprives them of their strength, reducing them -to such straits that they cannot fight, and thus conquers them without -any battle or danger whatever?” - -“The one,” said the Magnifico Giuliano, “who more safely conquers is -without doubt more to be praised, provided this safe victory of his do -not proceed from the cowardice of the enemy.” - -My lord Ottaviano replied: - -“You have judged rightly; and hence I tell you that continence may be -likened to a captain who fights manfully, and although the enemy be -strong and powerful, still conquers them, albeit not without great -difficulty and danger. While temperance unperturbed is like that captain -who conquers and rules without opposition, and having not only abated -but quite extinguished the fire of lust in the mind where she abides, -like a good prince in time of civil strife, she destroys her seditious -enemies within, and gives reason the sceptre and whole dominion. - -“Thus this virtue does not compel the mind, but infusing it by very -gentle means with a vehement belief that inclines it to righteousness, -renders it calm and full of rest, in all things equal and well measured, -and disposed on every side by a certain self-accord which adorns it with -a tranquillity so serene that it is never ruffled, and becomes in all -things very obedient to reason and ready to turn its every act thereto -and to follow wherever reason may wish to lead it, without the least -unwillingness; like a tender lambkin, which always runs and stops and -walks near its dam, and moves only with her. - -“This virtue, then, is very perfect and especially befitting to princes, -because from it spring many others.” - -18.—Then messer Cesare Gonzaga said: - -“I do not know what virtues befitting to a lord can spring from this -temperance, if it is the one which removes the passions from the mind, -as you say. Perhaps this would be fitting in a monk or hermit; but I am -by no means sure whether it would befit a prince (who was magnanimous, -liberal and valiant in arms) never to feel, whatever might be done to -him, either wrath or hate or good will or scorn or lust or passion of -any kind, and whether he could without this wield authority over -citizens or soldiers.” - -My lord Ottaviano replied: - -“I did not say that temperance wholly removes and uproots the passions -from the human mind, nor would it be well to do this, for even the -passions contain some elements of good; but it reduces to the sway of -reason that which is perverse in our passions and recusant to right. -Therefore it is not well to extirpate the passions altogether, in order -to be rid of disturbance; for this would be like making an edict that no -one must drink wine, in order to be rid of drunkenness, or forbidding -everyone to run, because in running we sometimes fall. You know that -those who tame horses do not keep them from running and leaping, but -would have them do so seasonably and in obedience to the rider. - -“Thus, when moderated by temperance, the passions are helpful to virtue, -like the wrath that aids strength, hatred of evil-doers aids justice, -and likewise the other virtues are aided by the passions; which, if they -were wholly removed, would leave the reason very weak and languid, so -that it could effect little, like the master of a vessel abandoned by -the winds in a great calm. - -“Now do not marvel, messer Cesare, if I have said that many other -virtues are born of temperance, for when a mind is attuned to this -harmony, it then through the reason easily receives true strength, which -makes it bold, and safe from every peril, and almost superior to human -passions. Nor is this less true of justice (unspotted virgin, friend of -modesty and good, queen of all the other virtues), because she teaches -us to do that which it is right to do, and to shun that which it is -right to shun; and therefore she is most perfect, because the other -virtues perform their works through her, and because she is helpful to -whomsoever possesses her, both to himself and to others: without whom -(as it is said) Jove himself could not rule his kingdom rightly. -Magnanimity also follows these and enhances them all; but she cannot -stand alone, for whoever has no other virtue, cannot be magnanimous. -Then the guide of these virtues is foresight, which consists in a -certain judgment in choosing well. And in this happy chain are joined -liberality, magnificence, thirst for honour, gentleness, pleasantness, -affability and many others which there is not now time to name. - -“But if our Courtier will do that which we have said, he will find them -all in his prince’s mind, and will daily see spring therefrom beautiful -flowers and fruits, such as all the delightful gardens in the world do -not contain; and he will feel within him very great content when he -remembers that he gave his prince, not that which fools give (which is -gold or silver, vases, raiment, and the like, whereof the giver has very -great dearth, and the recipient very great abundance), but that faculty -which of all things human is perhaps the greatest and rarest—that is, -the manner and mode of ruling and reigning rightly: which would of -itself alone suffice to make men happy and to bring back once more to -earth that age of gold which is said to have been when Saturn reigned.” - -19.—My lord Ottaviano having here made a little pause as if to rest, my -lord Gaspar said: - -“Which do you think, my lord Ottaviano, the happier rule, and the more -able to bring back to earth that age of gold which you have -mentioned,—the rule of so good a prince, or the government of a good -republic?” - -My lord Ottaviano replied: - -“I should always prefer the rule of a good prince, because such dominion -is more accordant with nature, and (if it is allowed to compare small -things with infinitely great) more like that of God, who governs the -universe singly and alone. - -“But leaving this aside, you see that in those things that are wrought -by human skill,—such as armies, great fleets, buildings and the -like,—the whole is referred to one man who governs to his liking. So too -in our body all the members labour and are employed at the command of -the heart. Moreover it seems fitting that the people should be ruled by -one prince, as is the case also with many animals, to whom nature -teaches this obedience as a very salutary thing. You know that stags, -cranes and many other birds, when on their flight, always set up a -leader, whom they follow and obey; and the bees obey their king as it -were by process of reason, and with as much reverence as the most -obedient people on earth; and hence all this is very strong proof that -the dominion of princes is more accordant with nature than that of -republics.” - -20.—Then messer Pietro Bembo said: - -“Yet it seems to me that since liberty has been given us by God as a -supreme gift, it is not reasonable that we should be deprived of it, nor -that one man should have a larger share of it than another: which -happens under the dominion of princes, who for the most part hold their -subjects in closest bondage. But in rightly ordered republics this -liberty is fully preserved: besides which, both in judgments and in -councils, it more often happens that one man’s opinion singly is wrong, -than that of many; because disturbance arising from anger or scorn or -lust more easily enters the mind of one man than that of the many, who -are almost like a great body of water, which is less liable to -corruption than a small one. - -“I say, too, that the example of the animals does not seem to me -apposite; for stags, cranes and the rest do not always set up the same -one to follow and obey, but on the contrary change and vary, giving the -dominion over them now to one, now to another, and thus come to be a -kind of republic rather than a monarchy; and this may be called true and -equal liberty, when those who command to-day in turn obey to-morrow. -Neither does the example of the bees seem to me pertinent, for that king -of theirs is not of their own species; and therefore whoever would give -men a truly worthy lord, would need to find one of another species and -of more excellent nature than that of men, if men must of reason obey -him, like the herds which obey not an animal of their own kind but a -herdsman, who is a man and of higher species than theirs. - -“For these reasons, my lord Ottaviano, I think the rule of a republic is -more desirable than that of a king.” - -21.—Then my lord Ottaviano said: - -“Against your opinion, messer Pietro, I wish to cite only one argument; -which is, that of the modes of ruling people well, three kinds only are -to be found: one is monarchy; another, the rule of the good, whom the -ancients called optimates; the other, popular government. And the excess -and opposite extreme, so to speak, wherein each one of the forms of rule -falls to ruin and decay, is when monarchy becomes tyranny; and when the -rule of the optimates changes to government by a few powerful and bad -men; and when popular government is seized by the rabble, which breaks -down distinctions and commits the government of the whole to the caprice -of the multitude. Of these three kinds of bad government, it is certain -that tyranny is the worst of all, as could be proved by many arguments; -then it follows that monarchy is the best of the three kinds of good -government, because it is the opposite of the worst; for, as you know, -the results of opposite causes are themselves opposite. - -“Now as to what you said about liberty, I reply that we ought not to say -that true liberty is to live as we like, but to live according to good -laws. Nor is it less natural and useful and necessary to obey than it is -to command; and some things are born and thus appointed and ordained by -nature to command, as certain others are to obey. True it is that there -are two modes of ruling: the one imperious and violent, like that of -masters towards their slaves, and in this way the soul commands the -body; the other more mild and gentle, like that of good princes by means -of laws over their subjects, and in this way the reason commands the -appetite: and both of these modes are useful, for the body is by nature -created apt for obedience to the soul, and so is appetite for obedience -to reason. Moreover there are many men whose actions have to do only -with the use of the body; and such as these are as far from virtuous as -the soul from the body, and although they are rational creatures, they -have only such share of reason as to recognize it but not to possess or -profit by it. These, therefore, are naturally slaves, and it is better -and more profitable for them to obey than to command.” - -22.—Thereupon my lord Gaspar said: - -“In what mode then are the discreet and virtuous, and those who are not -by nature slaves, to be ruled?” - -My lord Ottaviano replied: - -“With that gentle rule, kingly and civic. And to such men it is well -sometimes to give the charge of those offices for which they are fitted, -to the end that they too may be able to command and govern those less -wise than themselves, but in such manner that the chief rule shall -wholly depend upon the supreme prince. And since you said that it is an -easier thing for the mind of one man to be corrupted than for that of -many, I say that it is also an easier thing to find one good and wise -man than many. And to be good and wise ought to be deemed possible for a -king of noble race, inclined to worthiness by his natural instinct and -by the illustrious memory of his predecessors, and practised in good -behaviour; and if he be not of another species more than human (as you -said of the bee-king), being aided by the teachings and by the education -and skill of so prudent and excellent a Courtier as these gentlemen have -described,—he will be very just, continent, temperate, strong and wise, -full of liberality, magnificence, religion and clemency. In short, he -will be very glorious, and very dear to men and to God (by whose grace -he will attain that heroic worth which will make him exceed the limits -of humanity), and may be called a demigod rather than a mortal man. - -“For God delights in and protects, not those princes who wish to imitate -Him by displaying great power and making themselves adored of men, but -those who, besides the power that makes them mighty, strive to make -themselves like Him in goodness and wisdom, whereby they wish and are -able to do good and to be His ministers, distributing for men’s weal the -benefits and gifts which they receive from Him. Thus, just as in heaven -the sun and moon and other stars show the world as in a mirrour some -likeness of God, so on earth a much liker image of God is found in those -good princes who love and revere Him, and show their people the shining -light of His justice and a reflection of His divine reason and mind; and -with such as these God shares His righteousness, equity, justice and -goodness, and those other happy blessings which I know not how to name, -but which display to the world much clearer proof of divinity than the -sun’s light, or the continual revolving of the heavens and the various -coursing of the stars. - -23.—“Accordingly men have been placed by God under the ward of princes, -who for this reason ought to take diligent care of them, in order to -render Him an account of them like good stewards to their lord, and -ought to love them, and regard as personal to themselves every good and -evil thing that happens to them, and provide for their happiness above -every other thing. Therefore the prince ought not only to be good, but -also to make others good, like that square used by architects, which not -only is straight and true itself, but also makes straight and true all -things to which it is applied. And a very great proof that the prince is -good is when his people are good, because the prince’s life is law and -preceptress to his subjects, and upon his behaviour all the others must -needs depend; nor is it fitting for an ignorant man to teach, nor for an -unordered man to give orders, nor for one who falls to raise up others. - -“Hence if the prince would perform these duties rightly, he must devote -every study and diligence to wisdom; then he must set before himself and -follow steadfastly in everything the law of reason (unwritten on paper -or metal, but graven upon his own mind), to the end that it may be not -only familiar to him, but ingrained in him, and abide with him as a part -of himself; so that day and night, in every place and time, it may -admonish him and speak inwardly to his heart, freeing him from those -disturbances that are felt by intemperate minds, which—because they are -oppressed on the one hand as it were by the very deep sleep of -ignorance, and on the other by the travail which they suffer from their -perverse and blind desires—are tossed by relentless fury, as a sleeper -sometimes is by strange and dreadful visions. - -24.—“Moreover, by adding greater power to evil wish, greater harm is -added also; and when the prince is able to do that which he wishes, then -there is great danger that he will not wish that which he ought. Hence -Bias well said that office shows what men are:[438] for just as vases -with some crack in them cannot easily be detected so long as they are -empty, yet if liquid be poured in they at once show where the flaw -is;—so corrupt and vicious minds seldom disclose their defects except -when they are filled with authority; because then they do not suffice to -bear the heavy weight of power, and hence run all lengths and scatter on -every side the greeds, the pride, the bad temper, the insolence, and -those tyrannical practices, which they have within them. Thus they -recklessly persecute the good and wise and exalt the wicked, and in -their cities they permit neither friendships nor unions nor -understandings among their subjects, but maintain spies, informers and -murderers, in order that they may frighten and make men cowardly, and -sow discords to keep men disunited and weak. And from these ways there -then ensue countless ruin and losses to the unhappy people, and often -cruel death (or at least continual fear) to the tyrants themselves; -because good princes are not afraid for themselves, but for those whom -they rule, while tyrants fear even those whom they rule; hence the -greater the number of people they rule and the more powerful they are, -so much the more do they fear and so many more enemies do they have. - -“How frightened and of what uneasy mind do you think was Clearchus, -tyrant of Pontus,[439] every time he went into the market-place or -theatre, or to a banquet or other public place? who, as it is written, -was wont to sleep shut up in a chest. Or that other tyrant, Aristodemus -the Argive?[440] who made a kind of prison of his bed: for in his palace -he had a little room hung in air, and so high that it could be reached -only by a ladder; and here he slept with one of his women, whose mother -took away the ladder at night and replaced it in the morning. - -“A wholly different life from this, then, ought that of the good prince -to be, free and safe and as dear to his subjects as their very own, and -so ordered as to partake both of the active and of the contemplative, as -much as may comport with his people’s weal.” - -25.—Then my lord Gaspar said: - -“And which of these two lives, my lord Ottaviano, seems to you more -fitting for the prince?” - -My lord Ottaviano replied, laughing: - -“Perhaps you think I imagine myself to be that excellent Courtier who -ought to know so many things and apply them to that good end which I -have set forth; but remember that these gentlemen have described him -with many accomplishments that are not in me. Therefore let us first -take care to find him, for I leave to him both this and all things else -that belong to a good prince.” - -Then my lord Gaspar said: - -“I think that if any of the accomplishments ascribed to the Courtier are -lacking in you, they are music and dancing and others of small -importance, rather than those that belong to the moulding of the prince -and to this end of Courtiership.” - -My lord Ottaviano replied: - -“None of those are of small importance that help to win the prince’s -favour, which is necessary (as we have said) before the Courtier risks -trying to teach him virtue; which I think I have proved can be learned, -and in which there is as much profit as there is loss in ignorance, -whence spring all sins, and especially that false esteem which men -cherish of themselves. But methinks I have said enough, and perhaps more -than I promised.” - -Then my lady Duchess said: - -“We shall be the more beholden to your courtesy, the more your -performance outstrips your promise; so do not weary of saying what -occurs to you about my lord Gaspar’s question; and by your faith, tell -us also everything that you would teach your prince if he had need of -instruction, and imagine yourself to have won completely his favour, so -that you are allowed to tell him freely what comes into your mind.” - -26.—My lord Ottaviano laughed, and said: - -“If I had the favour of a certain prince whom I know, and were to tell -him freely what I think, I fear that I should soon lose it; moreover, to -teach him, I myself should first need to learn. - -“Yet since it pleases you to have me answer my lord Gaspar further -concerning this, I say that I think princes ought to lead both the two -lives, but more especially the contemplative life, because in their case -this is divided into two parts: one of which consists in perceiving -rightly and in judging; the other in commanding (justly and in those -ways that are fitting) things reasonable and those wherein they have -authority, and in requiring the same of such men as have in reason to -obey, and at appropriate times and places; and of this Duke Federico -spoke when he said that whoever knows how to command is always obeyed. -And as command is always the chief office of princes, they ought often -to see with their own eyes and be present at the execution of their -commands, and ought also sometimes to take part themselves, according to -the time and need; and all this partakes of action: but the aim of the -active life ought to be the contemplative, as peace is that of war, -repose that of toil. - -27.—“Therefore it is also the good prince’s office so to establish his -people, and under such laws and ordinances, that they may live at ease -and peace, without danger and with dignity, and may worthily enjoy this -end of their actions, which ought to be tranquillity. For many republics -and princes are often found that have been very prosperous and great in -war, and as soon as they have had peace they have gone to ruin and lost -their greatness and splendour, like iron laid aside. And this has come -about from nothing else but from their not having been well established -for living at peace, and from their not knowing how to enjoy the -blessing of ease. And to be always at war, without seeking to arrive at -the end of peace, is not permitted: albeit some princes think that their -chief aim ought to be to lord it over their neighbours; and therefore -they train their people to a warlike ferocity for spoil, killing and the -like, and give rewards to excite it, and call it virtue. - -“Thus it was once a custom among the Scythians that whoever had not -slain an enemy might not drink from the bowl which was handed about to -the company at solemn feasts. In other places they used to set up, -around a tomb, as many obelisks as he who was buried there had slain -enemies; and all these things were done to make men warlike, solely in -order to lord it over others: which was almost impossible, because the -undertaking was endless (until the whole world should be subjugated) and -far from reasonable according to the law of nature, which will not have -us pleased with that in others which is displeasing to us in ourselves. - -“Therefore princes ought not to make their people warlike for lust of -rule, but for the sake of being able to defend themselves and their -people against him who would reduce them to bondage or do them wrong in -any wise; or to drive out tyrants and govern those people well who were -ill used, or to reduce to bondage those who are by nature such as to -deserve being made slaves, with the object of governing them well and -giving them ease and rest and peace. To this end also the laws and all -the ordinances of justice ought to be directed, by punishing the wicked, -not from hatred, but in order that they may not be wicked and to the end -that they may not disturb the tranquillity of the good. For in truth it -is a monstrous thing and worthy of blame for men to show themselves -valiant and wise in war (which is bad in itself) and in peace and quiet -(which are good) to show themselves ignorant and of so little worth that -they know not how to enjoy their happiness. - -“Hence, just as in war men ought to apply themselves to the qualities -that are useful and necessary to attain its end, which is peace,—so in -peace, to attain its end also, which is tranquillity, they ought to -apply themselves to the righteous qualities that are the end of the -useful. And thus subjects will be good, and the prince will have much -more to praise and reward than to punish; and dominion will be very -happy for the subjects and for the prince—not imperious, like that of -master over slave, but sweet and gentle, like that of a good father over -a good son.” - -28.—Then my lord Gaspar said: - -“I should much like to know what these virtues are that are useful and -necessary in war, and what ones are righteous in peace.” - -My lord Ottaviano replied: - -“All virtues are good and helpful, because they tend to a good end; but -of especial utility in war is that true courage which so frees the mind -from the passions that it not only fears not dangers, but even pays no -heed to them; likewise steadfastness, and that enduring patience, with a -mind staunch and undisturbed by all the shocks of fortune. It is also -fitting in war, and always, to have all the virtues that make for -right,—like justice, continence, temperance; but much more in time of -peace and ease, because men placed in prosperity and ease, when good -fortune smiles upon them, often become unjust, intemperate, and allow -themselves to be corrupted by pleasures: hence those who are in such -case have very great need of these virtues, for ease too readily -engenders evil behaviour in human minds. Therefore it was anciently said -as a proverb, slaves should be given no ease; and it is believed that -the pyramids of Egypt were made to keep the people busy, because it is -very good for everyone to be accustomed to bear toil. - -“There are still many other virtues that are all helpful, but let it -suffice for the present that I have spoken until now; for if I knew how -to teach my prince and instruct him in this kind of worthy education -such as we have planned, merely by so doing I should deem myself to have -attained sufficiently well the aim of the good Courtier.” - -29.—Then my lord Gaspar said: - -“My lord Ottaviano, since you have highly praised good education, and -seemed almost to think that it is the chief means of making a man -virtuous and good, I should like to know whether this instruction, which -the Courtier must give his prince, ought to be begun with practice and -with daily behaviour as it were, so as to accustom him to right doing -without his perceiving it; or whether a beginning ought to be made by -demonstrating to his reason the quality of good and evil, and by making -him understand, before he sets out, which is the good way and the one to -follow, and which is the bad way and the one to avoid: in short whether -his mind ought to be first imbued and implanted with the virtues through -the reason and intelligence or through practice.” - -My lord Ottaviano said: - -“You start me upon too long a discourse; still, in order that you may -not think I abstain from lack of will to answer your questions, I say -that just as our mind and body are two things, so too the soul is -divided into two parts, of which one has the reason in it, and the other -has the appetite. Then, just as in generation the body precedes the -soul, so the unreasoning part of the soul precedes the reasoning part: -which is clearly perceived in children, in whom anger and lust are seen -almost as soon as they are born, but with the lapse of time reason -appears. Hence care must be taken of the body earlier than of the soul, -and of appetite earlier than of reason; but care of the body with a view -to the soul, and of the appetite with a view to reason: for just as -intellectual worth is perfected by instruction, so is moral worth -perfected by practice. We ought, therefore, first to teach through -habit, which is able to govern the as yet unreasoning appetites and to -direct them towards the good by means of that fair use; next we ought to -establish them through the understanding, which, although it shows its -light more tardily, still furnishes a mode of making the virtues more -perfectly fruitful to one whose mind is well trained by -practice,—wherein, to my thinking, lies the whole matter.” - -30.—My lord Gaspar said: - -“Before you go further, I should like to know what care ought to be -taken of the body, since you said that we ought to take care of it -earlier than of the soul.” - -“As to that,” replied my lord Ottaviano, laughing, “ask those who -nourish their bodies well, and are plump and fresh; for mine, as you -see, is not too well conditioned. Yet of this also it would be possible -to say much, as of the proper time for marriage, to the end that the -children may not be too near or too far from their father’s age; of the -exercises and education to be followed from birth and during the rest of -life, in order to make them handsome, strong and sturdy.” - -My lord Gaspar replied: - -“That which would best please women for making their children handsome -and beautiful, methinks would be that community wherein Plato in his -Republic wishes them to be held, and after that manner.”[441] - -Then my lady Emilia said, laughing: - -“It is not in the compact that you should fall to speaking ill of women -again.” - -“I think,” replied my lord Gaspar, “that I give them great praise in -saying that they wish to bring in a custom approved by so great a man.” - -Messer Cesare Gonzaga said, laughing: - -“Let us see whether this could have place among my lord Ottaviano’s -precepts (I do not know if he has rehearsed them all), and whether it -were well for the prince to make it law.” - -“The few that I have rehearsed,” replied my lord Ottaviano, “might -perhaps suffice to make a prince good, as princes go nowadays; although -if one cared to look into the matter more minutely, he would still have -much more to say.” - -My lady Duchess added: - -“Since it costs us nothing but words, tell us on your faith everything -that it would occur to your mind to teach your prince.” - -31.—My lord Ottaviano replied: - -“Many other things, my Lady, would I teach him, provided I knew them; -and among others, that he should choose from his subjects a number of -the noblest and wisest gentlemen, with whom he should consult on -everything, and that he should give them authority and free leave to -speak their mind to him about all things without ceremony; and that he -should preserve such demeanour towards them, that they all might -perceive that he wished to know the truth about everything and held all -manner of falsehood in hatred. Besides this council of nobles, I should -advise that there be chosen from the people other men of lower rank, of -whom a popular council should be made, to communicate with the council -of nobles concerning the affairs of the city, both public and private. -And in this way there would be made of the prince (as of the head) and -of the nobles and commonalty (as of the members) a single united body, -the government of which would spring chiefly from the prince and yet -include the others also; and this state would thus have the form of the -three good kinds of government, which are Monarchy, Optimates, and -People.[442] - -32.—“Next I should show him that of the cares which belong to the -prince, the most important is that of justice; for the maintenance of -which wise and well-tried men ought to be chosen to office, whose -foresight is true foresight accompanied by goodness, for else it is not -foresight, but cunning; and when this goodness is lacking, the pleaders’ -skill and subtlety always work nothing but ruin and destruction to law -and justice, and the guilt of all their errours must be laid on him who -put them in office. - -“I should tell how justice also fosters that piety towards God which is -the duty of all men, and especially of princes, who ought to love Him -above every other thing and direct all their actions to Him as to the -true end; and as Xenophon said, to honour and love Him always, but much -more when they are in prosperity, so that afterwards they may the more -reasonably have confidence to ask Him for mercy when they are in some -adversity.[443] For it is impossible to govern rightly either one’s self -or others without the help of God; who to the good sometimes sends good -fortune as His minister to relieve them from grievous perils; sometimes -adverse fortune, to prevent their being so lulled by prosperity as to -forget Him or human foresight, which often repairs evil fortune, as a -good player repairs bad throws of the dice by placing his board -well.[444] Moreover I should not cease reminding the prince to be truly -religious—not superstitious or given to the vanities of incantation and -sooth-saying; for by adding divine piety and true religion to human -foresight, he would have good fortune too and a protecting God always to -increase his prosperity in peace and in war. - -33.—“Next I should tell how he ought to love his land and people, not -holding them too much in bondage, lest he make himself odious to them, -from which thing there arise seditions, conspiracies and a thousand -other evils; nor yet in too great freedom, lest he be despised, from -which proceed licentious and dissolute life among his people, rapine, -theft, murder, without any fear of the law; often the ruin and total -destruction of city and realms. Next, how he ought to love those near -him according to their degree, maintaining among all men an even -equality in some things, as in justice and liberty; and in certain other -things a judicious inequality, as in being generous, in rewarding, in -distributing honours and dignities according to the inequality of their -merits, which always ought not to exceed but to be exceeded by their -rewards; and that in this way he would be not merely loved but almost -adored by his subjects. Nor would there be need that he should turn to -aliens for the safeguard of his life, because his own people for their -very profit would guard it with their own, and all men would gladly obey -the laws, when they found that he himself obeyed and was as it were the -guardian and incorruptible minister of the same; and thus he would make -so strong an impression in this matter, that even if he sometimes -chanced to infringe the laws in some particular, everyone would feel -that it was done for a good end, and the same respect and reverence -would be paid to his wish as to the law itself. - -“Thus the minds of his subjects would be so tempered that the good would -not seek for more than they needed, and the bad could not; for excessive -riches are oftentimes the cause of great ruin, as in poor Italy, which -has been and still is exposed as a prey to foreign nations, both because -of bad government and because of the great riches of which it is full. -Hence it were well to have the greater part of the citizens neither very -rich nor very poor, for the over-rich often become insolent and rash; -the poor, base and dishonest; but men of moderate fortune do not lay -snares for others, and live safe from being snared: and being the -greater number, these men of moderate fortune are also more powerful; -and therefore neither the poor nor the rich can conspire against the -prince or other men, nor can they sow seditions; wherefore, in order to -avoid this evil, it is a very wholesome thing to preserve a mean in all -things. - -34.—“I should say then, that the prince ought to employ these and many -other suitable precautions, so that there may not arise in his subjects’ -mind a desire for new things and for a change of government; which they -most often bring to pass either for gain or else for honour which they -hope for, or because of loss or else of shame which they fear. And this -unrest is engendered in their minds sometimes by hatred and anger -driving them to despair, by reason of the wrongs and insults that have -been wrought upon them through the avarice, insolence and cruelty or -lust of their superiors; sometimes by the contempt that is aroused in -them by the neglect and baseness and unworthiness of their princes. -These two errours ought to be avoided by winning the people’s love and -obedience; as is done by benefiting and rewarding the good, and by -prudently and sometimes severely precluding the bad and seditious from -becoming powerful, which is much easier to prevent before they have -become so than to deprive them of power after they have once acquired -it. And I should say that to prevent a subject from running into these -errours, there is no better way than to keep him from evil practices, -and especially from those that spread little by little; for they are -secret pests that infect cities before it is possible to cure or even to -detect them. - -“By such means I should advise that the prince contrive to keep his -subjects in a tranquil state, and to give them the blessings of mind and -body and fortune; but those of the body and of fortune, in order to be -able to exercise those of the mind, which are the more profitable the -greater and more superabundant they are; which is not true of those of -the body and of fortune. If, then, the subjects be good and worthy and -rightly directed towards the goal of happiness, their prince is a very -great lord; for that is a true and great dominion, under which the -subjects are good and well governed and well commanded.” - -35.—Then my lord Gaspar said: - -“I think that he would be a small lord under whom all the subjects were -good, for in every place the good are few.” - -My lord Ottaviano replied: - -“If some Circe were to change all the subjects of the King of France -into wild beasts, would he not seem to you a small lord for all he ruled -over so many thousand animals?[445] And on the other hand, if only the -flocks that roam our mountains here for pasture were to become wise men -and worthy cavaliers, would you not think that those herdsmen who -governed them and were obeyed by them, had become great lords instead of -herdsmen? You see then, that it is not the number but the worth of their -subjects that makes princes great.” - -36.—My lady Duchess and my lady Emilia and all the others had been for a -good space very attentive to my lord Ottaviano’s discourse; but since he -now made a little pause, as if he had finished his discourse, messer -Cesare Gonzaga said: - -“Verily, my lord Ottaviano, it cannot be said that your precepts are not -good and useful; nevertheless I should think that if you fashioned your -prince after them, you would rather deserve the name of a good -school-master than of a good Courtier, and he rather that of a good -governor than of a great prince. I am far from saying that the care of -lords should not be to have their people well ruled with justice and -good uses; nevertheless methinks it is enough for them to select good -ministers to dispose of such matters, and that their true office is much -greater. - -“Therefore if I felt myself to be that excellent Courtier which these -gentlemen have described, and to possess the favour of my prince, I -certainly should not lead him into anything vicious; but, to pursue that -good end which you tell of, and which I agree ought to be the fruit of -the Courtier’s toils and actions, I should seek to impress upon his mind -a certain greatness, together with that regal splendour and readiness of -mind and unconquered valour in war which should make him loved and -revered by everyone to such a degree that he should be famous and -illustrious in the world chiefly for this. I should tell him also that -he ought to accompany his greatness with a familiar gentleness, with -that sweet and amiable humanity, and a fine manner of caressing both his -subjects and strangers with discrimination, more or less according to -their merits,—always preserving, however, the majesty suited to his -rank, so as not to allow his authority to abate one jot from -over-condescension, nor on the other hand to excite hatred by too stern -severity; that he ought to be very generous and splendid, and to give to -all men without reserve, because God, as the saying runs, is the -treasurer of generous princes; that he ought to give magnificent -banquets, festivals, games, public shows; to have a great number of -excellent horses (for use in war and for pleasure in time of peace), -falcons, hounds, and all things else that pertain to the pleasures of -great lords and of the people: as in our days we have seen done by my -lord Francesco Gonzaga, Marquess of Mantua, who in these matters seems -rather King of Italy than lord of a city.[446] - -“I should seek also to induce him to erect great buildings, both to win -honour in his lifetime and to give a memorial of himself to posterity: -as Duke Federico did in the case of this noble palace,[447] and as Pope -Julius is now doing in the case of St. Peter’s Church[448] and of that -street which leads from the Palace to his pleasure pavilion the -Belvedere,[449] and many other buildings: as also the ancient Romans -did, whereof we see so many remains at Rome and at Naples, at Pozzuoli, -at Baja, at Civita Vecchia, at Porto,[450] and out of Italy too, and -many other places,—which are great proof of the worth of those divine -minds.[451] So did Alexander the Great also, for not content with the -fame that he had justly won by having conquered the world with arms, he -built Alexandria in Egypt, Bucephalia in India,[452] and other cities in -other countries; and he thought of reducing Mount Athos to the form of a -man, and of building a very spacious city in its left hand, and in its -right a great basin in which were to be gathered all the rivers that -take their rise there, and from it they were to flow over into the -sea:[453] a truly great thought and one worthy of Alexander the Great. - -“These, my lord Ottaviano, are things which I think befit a noble and -true prince, and make him very glorious in peace and war; and not -setting his mind to so many trifles, and taking care to fight solely in -order to rule or conquer those who deserve to be ruled, or for his -subjects’ profit, or to deprive those of power who wield it ill. For if -the Romans, Alexander, Hannibal and the others had had these aims, they -would not have reached that height of glory to which they did attain.” - -[Illustration: - - POPE JULIUS II - GIULIANO DELLA ROVERE - 1443-1513 -] - -Reduced from a part of Braun’s photograph (no. 42.079) of the portrait, - in the Pitti Gallery at Florence, by Raphael (1483-1520). Of two - similar portraits, one is in the Uffizi Gallery at Florence, and the - other is in the National Gallery at London. Both Passavant and - Morelli affirmed the superior authenticity of the picture here - presented, which is believed to have been painted for the Duke of - Urbino. - -37.—Then my lord Ottaviano replied, laughing: - -“Those who had not these aims, would have done better if they had; -although if you think, you will find many that did, and particularly -those first ancients, like Theseus and Hercules. And do not imagine that -Procrustes and Sciron, Cacus, Diomed, Antæus, Geryon, were other than -cruel and impious tyrants, against whom these lofty-minded heroes waged -perpetual and deadly war.[454] Therefore, for having delivered the world -from such intolerable monsters (for only thus ought tyrants to be -called), temples were raised and sacrifices offered to Hercules, and -divine honours paid to him; since the extirpation of tyrants is a -benefit so profitable to the world that he who confers it deserves much -greater reward than any befitting to a mortal.[455] - -“And of those whom you named, do you not think that by his victories -Alexander did good to the peoples whom he conquered, having taught so -many good customs to those barbarous tribes which he overcame, that out -of wild beasts he made them men? He built so many fine cities in lands -that were ill-inhabited, and introduced right living there, and as it -were united Asia and Europe by the bond of friendship and holy laws, -that those who were conquered by him were happier than the others. For -to some he taught marriage, to others agriculture, to others religion, -others he taught not to kill but to support their fathers when grown -old, others to abstain from union with their mothers, and a thousand -other things that could be told in proof of the benefit which his -victories conferred upon the world. - -38.—“But leaving the ancients aside, what more noble and glorious -enterprise and more profitable could there be than for Christians to -devote their power to subjugating the infidels?[456] Do you not think -that this war, if it succeeded prosperously and were the means of -turning so many thousand men from the false sect of Mahomet to the light -of Christian truth, would be as profitable to the vanquished as to the -victors? And truly, as Themistocles once said to his family, being -banished from his native land and received by the King of Persia and -caressed and honoured with countless and very rich gifts: ‘My friends, -we should have been undone but for our undoing;’[457] so with reason -might the Turks and Moors then say the same, because in their loss would -lie their salvation. - -“Therefore I hope that we shall yet see this happiness, if God grant -life enough for Monseigneur d’Angoulême to attain the crown of -France,[458] who gives such promise of himself as my lord Magnifico told -of four evenings since; and for my lord Henry, Prince of Wales,[459] to -attain that of England, who now is growing up under his great father in -every sort of virtue,[460] like a tender shoot under the shade of an -excellent and fruit-laden tree, to renew it with much greater beauty and -fruitfulness when the time shall be; for as our friend Castiglione -writes thence,[461] and promises to tell more fully on his return, it -seems that nature wished in this lord to show her power by gathering in -a single body enough excellences to adorn a host.” - -Then messer Bernardo Bibbiena said: - -“Very great promise is shown also by Don Carlos, Prince of Spain, who -(although not yet arrived at the tenth year of his age) already shows so -much capacity and such certain signs of goodness, of foresight, of -modesty, of magnanimity and of every virtue, that if the empire of -Christendom shall be (as men think) in his hands, we may believe that he -must eclipse the name of many ancient emperors, and equal the fame of -the most famous that have been on earth.”[462] - -39.—My lord Ottaviano added: - -“I think, then, that such divine princes as these have been sent by God -on earth, and by Him made to resemble one another in youth, in martial -power, in state, in beauty and bodily shape, to the end that they may be -of one accord for this good purpose also. And if there must ever be any -envy or emulation among them, it may be solely in wishing to be each the -first and most fervent and zealous for so glorious an enterprise. - -“But let us leave this discourse and return to our subject. I say, then, -messer Cesare, that the things which you wish the prince to do are very -great and worthy of much praise; but you ought to understand that if he -does not know that which I have said he ought to know, and has not -formed his mind after that pattern and directed it to the path of -virtue, he will hardly know how to be magnanimous, generous, just, -courageous, foreseeing, or to possess any of those other qualities that -are looked for in him. Nor yet would I have him such merely for the sake -of being able to exercise these qualities: for just as those who build -are not all good architects, so those who give are not all generous; -because virtue never harms any man, and there are many who rob in order -to give away, and thus are generous with the property of others; some -give to those they ought not, and leave in misfortune and distress those -to whom they are beholden; others give with a certain bad grace and -almost spite, so that men see they do so on compulsion; others not only -make no secret of it, but call witnesses and almost proclaim their -generosities; others foolishly empty the fountain of their generosity at -a draught, so that it can be no more used again. - -[Illustration: - - PRINCE HENRY OF WALES - AFTERWARDS HENRY VIII OF ENGLAND - 1491-1547 -] - -Reduced from Walker and Boutall’s photograph of an anonymous portrait - (no. 157) in the National Portrait Gallery at London. Painted on - copper, and formerly owned by Mr. Barrett at Lee Priory, Kent, the - picture was acquired by the Gallery from the Messrs. Graves in 1863. - -40.—“Hence in this, as in other things, it is needful to know and to -govern one’s self with that foresight which is the necessary companion -of all the virtues; which being midway are near the two extremes—that -is, the vices; and thus he who does not know, easily runs into them. For -just as it is difficult to find the central point in a circle, which is -the mean, so is it difficult to find the point of virtue set midway -between the two extremes (vicious, the one because of excess, the other -because of deficiency); and to these we are inclined, sometimes to one -and sometimes to the other. We perceive this in the pleasure or -displeasure that we feel within us, for by reason of the one we do that -which we ought not, and by reason of the other we fail to do that which -we ought; but the pleasure is much the more dangerous, because our -judgment allows itself to be easily corrupted by it. - -“But since it is a difficult thing to perceive how far a man is from the -central point of virtue, we ought of our own accord to withdraw step by -step in the direction opposite to the extreme towards which we perceive -ourselves to be inclined, as those do who straighten crooked timbers; -for in such wise we approximate to virtue, which (as I have said) -consists in that central point. Hence it happens that we err in many -ways and perform our office and duty in only one way, just like archers, -who hit the mark by one way only and miss the target by many. Thus, in -his wish to be humane and affable, one prince often does countless -things beneath his dignity, and so abases himself that he is despised; -another, to preserve his grave majesty with becoming authority, becomes -austere and intolerable; another, to be held eloquent, strays into a -thousand strange fashions and long mazes of affected words, listening to -himself to such a degree that others cannot listen to him for weariness. - -41.—“Therefore do not call anything a trifle, messer Cesare, that can -improve a prince in any particular, however slight it be; nor must you -suppose that I think you disparage my precepts when you say that by them -a good governor would be fashioned rather than a good prince; for -perhaps no greater or more fitting praise can be given to a prince than -to call him a good governor. Hence if it lay with me to instruct him, I -would have him take care to heed not only the matters already mentioned, -but those which are much smaller, and as far as possible understand all -details affecting his people, nor ever so believe or trust any one of -his ministers as to confide to that one alone the bridle and control of -all his government. For there is no man who is very apt for all things, -and much greater harm arises from the credulity of lords than from their -incredulity, which not only sometimes does no harm, but often is of the -greatest advantage: albeit in this matter there is need of good judgment -in the prince, to perceive who deserves to be believed and who does not. - -“I would have him take care to understand the acts and be the overseer -of his ministers; to settle and shorten disputes among his subjects; to -be the means of making peace among them, and of allying them in -marriage; to have his city all united and agreed in friendship like a -private family, populous, not poor, peaceful, full of good artificers; -to favour merchants and even to aid them with money; to be generous and -splendid in hospitality towards foreigners and ecclesiastics; to -moderate all superfluities, for through the errours that are committed -in these matters, small though they seem, cities often come to ruin. -Wherefore it is reasonable that the prince should set a limit upon the -too sumptuous houses of private folk, upon feasts, upon the excessive -doweries of women, upon their luxury, upon their display in jewels and -vesture, which is naught but a proof of their folly; for besides often -wasting their husbands’ goods and substance through the ambition and the -envy which they bear one another, they sometimes sell their honour to -anyone who will buy it, for the sake of a trinket or some other like -trifle.” - -[Illustration: - - FEDERICO GONZAGA - MARQUESS AND AFTERWARDS DUKE OF MANTUA - 1500-1540 -] - -Enlarged from a cast, kindly furnished by M. Pierre Valton, of an - anonymous and probably unique medal in his collection at Paris. See - Armand’s _Les Médailleurs Italiens_, ii, 155, no. 1. - -42.—Then messer Bernardo Bibbiena said, laughing: - -“My lord Ottaviano, you are taking sides with my lord Gaspar and -Frisio.” - -My lord Ottaviano replied, also laughing: - -“The dispute is finished, and I am far from wishing to renew it; so I -shall say no more of women, but return to my prince.” - -Frisio replied: - -“You can very well leave him now, and rest content that he should be -such as you have described him. For without doubt it would be easier to -find a lady with the qualities mentioned by my lord Magnifico, than a -prince with the qualities mentioned by you; hence I fear that he is like -Plato’s Republic, and that we are never to see his equal, unless perhaps -in Heaven.” - -My lord Ottaviano replied: - -“Although they be difficult, things that are possible may still be hoped -to come to pass. Therefore we shall in our times perhaps yet see him on -earth; for although the heavens are so chary of producing excellent -princes that hardly one is seen in many centuries, this good fortune may -fall to us.” - -Then Count Ludovico said: - -“I certainly trust that it may be so; for, besides those three great -princes whom we have named, to whom we may look for that which has been -said to befit the highest type of a perfect prince,—there are also to be -found in Italy to-day several princes’ sons, who, although they are not -likely to have such great power, will perhaps fill its place with worth. -And the one among them all who shows the best natural bent, and gives -greater promise than any of the others, seems to me to be my lord -Federico Gonzaga, eldest son of the Marquess of Mantua and nephew to our -lady Duchess here.[463] For besides the gentleness of behaviour and the -discretion which he shows at such a tender age, those who have charge of -him tell wonderful things of his capacity, eagerness for honour, -magnanimity, courtesy, generosity, love of justice; so that from so good -a beginning we cannot but hope for the best of ends.” - -Then Frisio said: - -“No more of this at present; we will pray God that we may see this hope -of yours fulfilled.” - -43.—Here my lord Ottaviano, turning to my lady Duchess with an air of -having finished his discourse, said: - -“There, my Lady, is what occurs to me to say about the aim of the -Courtier; wherein, if I shall not have wholly given satisfaction, it -will at least be enough for me to have shown that some further -perfection could be given him in addition to the things mentioned by -these gentlemen; who, methinks, omitted both this and all that I might -say, not because they did not know it better than I, but in order to -save themselves trouble; therefore I will leave them to continue, if -they have anything left to say.” - -Then my lady Duchess said: - -“Not only is the hour so late that it will soon be time to stop for the -evening, but it seems to me that we ought not to mingle any other -discourse with this; wherein you have gathered so many different and -beautiful things, that we may say (touching the aim of Courtiership) not -only that you are the perfect Courtier whom we seek, and competent to -instruct your prince rightly, but if fortune shall be favourable to you, -that you ought also to be an admirable prince, which would be of great -advantage to your country.”[464] - -My lord Ottaviano laughed, and said: - -“If I held such rank, my Lady, perhaps it would be with me as it is wont -to be with many others, who know better how to speak than to act.” - -44.—Here the matter having been debated back and forth awhile among the -whole company, with some little contradiction albeit in praise of what -had been said, and it being suggested that it was not yet time to go to -rest, the Magnifico Giuliano said, laughing: - -“My Lady, I am so great an enemy to guile, that I am forced to -contradict my lord Ottaviano, who, from having (as I fear) conspired -secretly with my lord Gaspar against women, has fallen into two errours -to my thinking very grave: one of which is, that in order to set this -Courtier above the Court Lady and make him transcend the bounds that she -can reach, my lord Ottaviano has set the Courtier also above the prince, -which is most unseemly; the other is in setting him such a goal that it -is always difficult, and sometimes impossible for him to reach it, and -that even when he does reach it, he ought not to be called a Courtier.” - -“I do not understand,” said my lady Emilia, “how it should be so -difficult or impossible for the Courtier to reach this goal of his, nor -yet how my lord Ottaviano has set him above the prince.”[465] - -“Do not grant him these things,” replied my lord Ottaviano, “for I have -not set the Courtier above the prince, nor do I think I have fallen into -any errour touching the aim of Courtiership.” - -Then the Magnifico Giuliano replied: - -“You cannot say, my lord Ottaviano, that the cause which gives a certain -quality to a result, does not always have more of that quality than its -result has. Thus the Courtier, through whose instruction the prince is -to become so excellent, must needs be more excellent than his prince; -and in this way he will also be of greater dignity than the prince -himself, which is most unseemly. - -“Then, as for the aim of Courtiership, what you said may be true when -the prince’s age is little different from the Courtier’s, but still not -without difficulty, for where there is small difference in age, it is -natural that there should be small difference in knowledge also; while -if the prince is old and the Courtier young, it is fitting that the old -prince should know more than the young Courtier; and if this does not -always happen, it happens sometimes, and then the goal which you set the -Courtier is impossible. Again, if the prince is young and the Courtier -old, the Courtier can hardly win the prince’s mind by means of those -accomplishments that you have ascribed to him. For to say the truth, -jousting and other exercises of the person belong to young men and do -not befit old men, and music and dancing and festivals and games and -love-making are ridiculous in old age; and methinks they would be very -ill-befitting a director of the prince’s life and behaviour, who ought -to be a very sober person of authority, mature in years and experience, -and (if possible) a good philosopher, a good commander, and ought to -know almost everything. - -“Therefore I think that whoever instructs the prince ought not to be -called a Courtier, but deserves a far higher and more honoured name. So -pardon me, my lord Ottaviano, if I have exposed your fallacy; for -methinks I am bound to do so for the honour of my Lady, whom you, -forsooth, would have of less dignity than this Courtier of yours, and I -will not allow it.” - -45.—My lord Ottaviano laughed, and said: - -“My lord Magnifico, it would be more praise to the Court Lady to exalt -her until she equalled the Courtier, than to abase the Courtier until he -equalled the Court Lady; for it would be by no means forbidden the Lady -to teach the mistress also, and with her to tend towards that aim of -Courtiership which I said befits the Courtier with the prince. But you -seek more to censure the Courtier than to praise the Court Lady; hence I -too shall be allowed to take the Courtier’s part. - -“To reply, then, to your objections, I declare I did not say that the -Courtier’s instruction ought to be the sole cause of making the prince -such as we would have him. For if he were not by nature inclined and -fitted to be so, all the Courtier’s care and reminders would be in vain: -just as any good husbandman also would labour in vain if he were to set -about cultivating barren sea-sand and sowing it with excellent seed, -because such barrenness is natural in that place; but when to good seed -in fertile soil, and to mildness of climate and rains suited to the -season, there is added also the diligence of human culture, very -abundant crops are always found to spring up plenteously. Nor is it on -that account true that the husbandman alone is the cause of this, -although without him all the other things would avail little or nothing. -Thus there are many princes who would be good if their minds were -rightly cultivated; and it is of these that I am speaking, not of those -who are like barren ground, and by nature so alien to good behaviour -that no training avails to lead their minds in the straight path. - -46.—“And since, as we have already said, our habits are what our actions -make them, and virtue consists in action, it is not impossible or -marvellous that the Courtier should turn the prince to many virtues, -like justice, generosity, magnanimity, the practice whereof the prince -by his greatness can easily put in use and convert into habit; which the -Courtier cannot do, because he has not the means to practise them; and -thus the prince, allured to virtue by the Courtier, may become more -virtuous than the Courtier. Moreover you must know that the whetstone, -although it cuts nothing, yet makes iron sharp. Hence it seems to me -that although the Courtier instructs the prince, he need not on that -account be said to be of more dignity than the prince. - -“That the aim of this Courtiership is difficult and sometimes -impossible, and that even when the Courtier attains it, he ought not to -be called a Courtier, but deserves a greater name,—I say that I do not -deny this difficulty, since it is not less difficult to find so -excellent a Courtier than to attain such an end. Yet methinks there is -no impossibility, even in the case that you cited: for if the Courtier -is too young to know that which we have said he ought to know, we need -not speak of him, since he is not the Courtier we are presupposing, nor -is it possible that one who has to know so many things should be very -young. - -“And if, indeed, the prince shall chance to be so wise and good by -nature that he has no need of precepts and counsel from others (although -everyone knows how difficult this is), it will be enough for the -Courtier to be such a man as could make the prince virtuous if he had -need of it. And then the Courtier will be at least able to perform the -other part of his duty,—not to allow his prince to be deceived, always -to make known the truth about everything, and to set himself against -flatterers and slanderers and all those who plot to debase his prince’s -mind with unworthy pleasures. And in this way he will also attain his -end in great part, although he cannot put everything in practice: which -will not be a reason for finding fault with him, since he refrains -therefrom for so good a cause. For if an excellent physician were to -find himself in a place where everyone was in health, it would not for -that reason be right to say that this physician failed in his aim, -although he healed no sick. Thus, just as the physician’s aim ought to -be men’s health, so the Courtier’s ought to be his prince’s virtue; and -it is enough for them both to have their aim latent within their power, -if their failure to attain it openly in acts arises from the subject to -which the aim is directed. - -“But if the Courtier were so old that it would not become him to -practise music, festivals, games, arms, and the other personal -accomplishments, still we cannot say that it is impossible for him to -win his prince’s favour by that road. For if his age prevents his -practising those things, it does not prevent his understanding them, and -if he has practised them in his youth, it does not prevent his having -the more perfect judgment regarding them, and his knowing the more -perfectly how to teach them to his prince, in proportion as years and -experience bring more knowledge of everything. Thus, although the old -Courtier does not practise the accomplishments ascribed to him, he will -yet attain his aim of instructing his prince rightly. - -47.—“And if you are unwilling to call him Courtier, it does not trouble -me; for nature has not set such limit upon human dignities that a man -may not mount from one to another. Thus, common soldiers often become -captains; private persons, kings; and priests, popes; and pupils, -masters; and thus, together with the dignity, they acquire the name -also. Hence perhaps we might say that to become his prince’s instructor -was the Courtier’s aim. However, I do not know who would refuse this -name of perfect Courtier, which in my opinion is worthy of very great -praise. And it seems to me that just as Homer described two most -excellent men as patterns of human life,—the one in deeds (which was -Achilles), the other in sufferings and endurance (which was Ulysses),—so -also he described a perfect Courtier (which was Phœnix), who, after -narrating his loves and many other youthful affairs, says that he was -sent to Achilles by the latter’s father, Peleus, as a companion and to -teach the youth how to speak and act: which is naught else but the aim -which we have marked out for our Courtier.[466] - -“Nor do I think that Aristotle and Plato would have scorned the name of -perfect Courtier, for we clearly see that they performed the works of -Courtiership and wrought to this end,—the one with Alexander the Great, -the other with the kings of Sicily. And since the office of a good -Courtier is to know the prince’s character and inclinations, and thus to -enter tactfully into his favour according to need and opportunity, as we -have said, by those ways that afford safe access, and then to lead him -towards virtue,—Aristotle so well knew the character of Alexander, and -tactfully fostered it so well, that he was loved and honoured more than -a father by Alexander.[467] Thus, among many other tokens that Alexander -gave him of good will, the king ordered the rebuilding of his native -city, Stagira, which had been destroyed;[468] and besides directing -Alexander to that most glorious aim,—which was the desire to make the -world as one single universal country, and all men as a single people to -live in amity and mutual concord under a single government and a single -law, which should shine equally on all like the light of the -sun,[469]—Aristotle so instructed him in the natural sciences and in the -virtues of the mind as to make him most wise, brave, continent, and a -true moral philosopher, not only in words but in deeds; for a nobler -philosophy cannot be imagined than to bring into civilized living such -savage people as those who inhabited Bactria and Caucasia, India, -Scythia;[470] and to teach them marriage, agriculture, honour to their -fathers, abstention from rapine, murder and other evil ways; to build so -many very noble cities in distant lands;—so that countless men were by -his laws reduced from savage life to civilization. And of these -achievements of Alexander the author was Aristotle, using the means of a -good Courtier: which Callisthenes knew not how to do, although Aristotle -showed him;[471] for in his wish to be a pure philosopher and austere -minister of naked truth, without mingling Courtiership therewith, he -lost his life and brought not help but rather infamy to Alexander. - -“By these same means of Courtiership, Plato schooled Dio of -Syracuse;[472] and having afterwards found the tyrant Dionysius like a -book all full of faults and errours and in need of complete erasure -rather than of any change or correction (since it was not possible to -remove from him that tinge of tyranny wherewith he had so long been -stained), Plato was unwilling to practise the ways of Courtiership upon -him, thinking that they all would surely be in vain. Which our Courtier -also ought to do, if by chance he finds himself in the service of a -prince of so evil a disposition as to be inveterate in vice, like -consumptives in their malady; for in such case he ought to escape that -bondage, in order not to receive blame for his lord’s evil deeds, and in -order not to feel that distress which all good men feel who serve the -wicked.” - -48.—Here my lord Ottaviano having ceased speaking, my lord Gaspar said: - -“I did not in the least suspect that our Courtier was so honoured; but -since Aristotle and Plato are his fellows, I think that no one ought -henceforth to scorn this name. Still I am far from sure whether I -believe that Aristotle and Plato ever danced or made music in their -lives, or performed any other acts of chivalry.” - -My lord Ottaviano replied: - -“It is hardly permitted to think that these two divine spirits did not -know everything, and hence we may believe that they practised what -pertains to Courtiership, for on occasion they write of it in such -fashion that the very masters of the subjects written of by them -perceive that they understood the same to the marrow and deepest roots. -Wherefore there is no ground for saying that all the accomplishments -ascribed to him by these gentlemen do not befit a Courtier (or -instructor of the prince, as you like to call him) who contributes to -that good end which we have mentioned, even though he were a very stern -philosopher and most saintly in his behaviour, because they are not at -variance with goodness, discretion, wisdom, worth, at every age and in -every time and place.” - -49.—Then my lord Gaspar said: - -“I remember that in discussing the accomplishments of the Courtier last -evening, these gentlemen desired that he should be in love; and since, -by reviewing what has thus far been said, we might conclude that a -Courtier who has to allure his prince to virtue by his worth and -authority, must almost of necessity be old (because knowledge very -rarely comes before years, and especially in those things that are -learned by experience),—I do not know how becoming it is for him (being -advanced in age) to be in love. For as has been said this evening, love -does not sit well upon old men, and those things which in young men are -delights, courtesies and elegances very pleasing to women, in old men -are extravagances and ridiculous incongruities, and for him who -practises them win hatred from women and derision from others. - -“So if your friend Aristotle, the old Courtier, were in love, and did -those things which young lovers do, like some whom we have seen in our -days,—I fear he would forget to instruct his prince, and perhaps -children would mock at him behind his back, and women would get little -pleasure from him except to deride him.” - -Then my lord Ottaviano said: - -“As all the other accomplishments ascribed to the Courtier befit him -although he be old, methinks we ought by no means to deprive him of this -enjoyment of loving.” - -“Nay,” said my lord Gaspar, “to deprive him of love is to give him an -added perfection, and to make him live at ease remote from misery and -calamity.” - -50.—Messer Pietro Bembo said: - -“Do you not remember, my lord Gaspar, that although he is little skilled -in love, yet in his game the other evening my lord Ottaviano seemed to -know that there are some lovers who call sweet the scorns and ires and -warrings and torments which they have from their ladies; whence he asked -to be taught the cause of this sweetness? Therefore if our Courtier, -although old, were inflamed with those loves that are sweet without -bitterness, he would feel no calamity or misery in them; and if he were -wise, as we suppose him to be, he would not deceive himself by thinking -that all was befitting to him which befits young men; but if he loved, -perhaps he would love in a way that would bring him not only no blame, -but much praise and highest happiness unaccompanied by any pain, which -rarely and almost never happens with young men; and thus he would not -fail to instruct his prince, nor would he do aught to deserve the -mockery of children.” - -Then my lady Duchess said: - -“I am glad, messer Pietro, that you have had little fatigue in our -discussion this evening, for now we shall with more assurance impose on -you the burden of speaking, and of teaching the Courtier this love which -is so happy that it brings with it neither blame nor discomfort; for -perhaps it will be one of the most important and useful attributes that -have thus far been ascribed to him: therefore tell us, on your faith, -all you know about it.” - -Messer Pietro laughed, and said: - -“I should be sorry, my Lady, that my saying it is permissible for old -men to love should be a reason for these ladies to regard me as old; -therefore please to give this task to someone else.”[473] - -My lady Duchess replied: - -“You ought not to shun being reputed old in wisdom, even if you are -young in years; so speak on, and make no more excuse.” - -Messer Pietro said: - -“Indeed, my Lady, if I must talk about this matter, I should need to go -take counsel with my Lavinello’s Hermit.”[474] - -Then my lady Emilia said, half vexed: - -“Messer Pietro, there is no one in the company who is more disobedient -than you; therefore it will be well for my lady Duchess to inflict some -chastisement upon you.” - -Messer Pietro said, again smiling: - -“Be not angry with me, my Lady, for love of God; for I will tell what -you wish.” - -“Then tell it at once,” replied my lady Emilia. - -51.—Whereupon messer Pietro, having first remained silent awhile, then -settled himself a little as if about to speak of something important, -and spoke thus:[475] - -“My Lords, in order to prove that old men can love not only without -blame but sometimes more happily than young men, it will be needful for -me to make a little discourse to explain what love is, and in what -consists the happiness that lovers may enjoy. So I pray you hear me with -attention, for I hope to make you see that there is no man here whom it -does not become to be in love, even though he were fifteen or twenty -years older than my lord Morello.” - -And then after some laughter, messer Pietro continued: - -“I say, then, that according to the definition of the ancient sages love -is naught but a certain desire to enjoy beauty; and as desire longs only -for things that are perceived, perception must needs always precede -desire, which by its nature wishes good things, but in itself is blind -and does not perceive them. Therefore nature has so ordained that to -every faculty of perception there is joined a certain faculty of -appetite; and since in our soul there are three modes of perceiving, -that is, by sense, by reason, and by intellect: from sense springs -appetite, which we have in common with the brutes; from reason springs -choice, which is peculiar to man; from the intellect, by which man is -able to commune with the angels, springs will. Thus, just as sense -perceives only things that are perceptible by the senses, appetite -desires the same only; and just as intellect is directed solely to the -contemplation of things intellectual, the will feeds only upon spiritual -benefits. Being by nature rational and placed as a mean between these -two extremes, man is able at will (by descending to sense or mounting to -intellect) to turn his desires now in the one direction and now in the -other. In these two ways, therefore, it is possible to desire beauty, -which universal name applies to all things (whether natural or -artificial) that are framed in good proportion and due measure according -to their nature. - -[Illustration: - - PIETRO BEMBO - 1470-1547 -] - -Much enlarged from a photographic print of a medal in the King’s - Library, British Museum. This is probably the medal for which - Benvenuto Cellini (1500-1572), in his autobiography, describes - making a sketch from life in 1537. See Émile Molinier’s monograph on - Cellini in the series, _Les Artistes Célèbres_, published at Paris - by the _Librairie de l'Art_, p. 33; and Armand’s _Les Médailleurs - Italiens_, i, 150. - -52.—“But speaking of the beauty we have in mind, which is only that -which is seen in the bodies and especially in the faces of men, and -which excites this ardent desire that we call love,—we will say that it -is an effluence of divine goodness, and that although it is diffused -like the sun’s light upon all created things, yet when it finds a face -well proportioned and framed with a certain pleasant harmony of various -colours embellished by lights and shadows and by an orderly distance and -limit of outlines, it infuses itself therein and appears most beautiful, -and adorns and illumines that object whereon it shines with grace and -wonderful splendour, like a sunbeam falling upon a beautiful vase of -polished gold set with precious gems. Thus it agreeably attracts the -eyes of men, and entering thereby, it impresses itself upon the soul, -and stirs and delights her with a new sweetness throughout, and by -kindling her it excites in her a desire for its own self. - -“Then, being seized with desire to enjoy this beauty as something good, -if the soul allows herself to be guided by the judgment of sense, she -runs into very grievous errours, and judges that the body wherein the -beauty is seen is the chief cause thereof; and hence, in order to enjoy -that beauty, she deems it necessary to join herself as closely to that -body as she can; which is false: and accordingly, whoever thinks to -enjoy the beauty by possessing the body deceives himself, and is moved, -not by true perception through reasonable choice, but by false opinion -through sensual appetite: wherefore the pleasure also that results -therefrom is necessarily false and vicious. - -“Hence all those lovers who satisfy their unchaste desires with the -women whom they love, run into one of two errours: for as soon as they -have attained the end desired, they either not only feel satiety and -tedium, but hate the beloved object as if appetite repented its errour -and perceived the deceit practised upon it by the false judgment of -sense, which made it believe evil to be good; or else they remain in the -same desire and longing, like those who have not truly attained the end -they sought. And although, by reason of the blind opinion wherewith they -are intoxicated, they think they feel pleasure at the moment, as the -sick sometimes dream of drinking at some clear spring, nevertheless they -are not contented or appeased. And since the possession of a wished-for -joy always brings quiet and satisfaction to the mind of the possessor, -if that joy were the true and worthy object of their desire, they would -remain quiet and satisfied in possessing it; which they do not. Nay, -deceived by that likeness, they soon return to unbridled desire, and -with the same distress they felt at first, they find themselves -furiously and very ardently athirst for that which they vainly hope to -possess perfectly. - -“Such lovers as these, therefore, love most unhappily; for either they -never attain their desires (which is great unhappiness), or if they do -attain thereto, they find they have attained their woe, and finish their -miseries with other miseries still greater; because even in the -beginning and midst of their love naught else is ever felt but anguish, -torments, sorrows, sufferings, toils. So that to be pale, melancholy, in -continual tears and sighs, to be sad, to be ever silent or lamenting, to -long for death, in short, to be most unhappy, are the conditions that -are said to befit lovers. - -53.—“The cause, then, of this havoc in the minds of men is chiefly -sense, which is very potent in youth, because the vigour of flesh and -blood at that period gives to it as much strength as it takes away from -reason, and hence easily leads the soul to follow appetite. For, finding -herself plunged into an earthly prison and deprived of spiritual -contemplation by being set the task of governing the body, the soul -cannot of herself clearly comprehend the truth; wherefore, in order to -have perception of things, she must needs go begging first notions from -the senses, and so she believes them and bows before them and allows -herself to be guided by them, especially when they have so much vigour -that they almost force her; and as they are fallacious, they fill her -with errours and false opinions. - -“Hence it nearly always happens that young men are wrapped in this love -which is sensual and wholly rebellious to reason, and thus they become -unworthy to enjoy the graces and benefits which love bestows upon its -true subjects; nor do they feel any pleasures in love beyond those which -the unreasoning animals feel, but anguish far more grievous. - -“This premise being admitted then,—and it is most true,—I say that the -contrary happens to those who are of maturer age. For if such as these -(when the soul is already less weighed down by bodily heaviness and when -the natural heat begins to become tepid) are inflamed by beauty and turn -thereto a desire guided by rational choice,—they are not deceived, and -possess beauty perfectly. Therefore their possession of it always brings -them good; because beauty is good, and hence true love of beauty is most -good and holy, and always works for good in the mind of those who -restrain the perversity of sense with the bridle of reason; which the -old can do much more easily than the young. - -54.—“Hence it is not beyond reason to say further that the old can love -without blame and more happily than the young; taking this word old, -however, not in the sense of decrepit, nor when the bodily organs have -already become so weak that the soul cannot perform its functions -through them, but when our knowledge is at its true prime. - -“I will not refrain from saying also this: which is, that I think that -although sensual love is evil at every age, yet in the young it deserves -excuse, and is perhaps in a measure permitted. For although it gives -them anguish, dangers, toils, and those woes that have been told, still -there are many who, to win the favour of the ladies of their love, do -worthy acts, which (although not directed to a good end) are -intrinsically good; and thus from that mass of bitterness they extract a -little sweet, and through the adversities which they endure they at last -perceive their errour. Hence, just as I deem those youths divine who -control their appetites and love in reason, so I excuse those who allow -themselves to be overcome by sensual love, to which they are so strongly -inclined by human frailty: provided they show therein gentleness, -courtesy and worth, and the other noble qualities of which these -gentlemen have told; and provided that when they are no longer of -youthful age, they abandon it altogether, shunning this sensual desire -as it were the lowest round of the ladder by which true love can be -attained. But if, even after they are old, they preserve the fire of -appetite in their chill heart and subject stout reason to frail sense, -it is not possible to say how much they are to be blamed. For like fools -they deserve to be numbered with perpetual infamy among the unreasoning -animals, since the thoughts and ways of sensual love are too unbecoming -to mature age.” - -55.—Here Bembo paused a little, as if to rest; and as everyone remained -silent, my lord Morello da Ortona said: - -“And if an old man were found more vigourous and sturdy and of better -looks than many youths, why would you not have him allowed to love with -that love wherewith young men love?” - -My lady Duchess laughed, and said: - -“If young men’s love is so unhappy, my lord Morello, why do you wish to -have old men love thus unhappily also? But if you were old, as these -gentlemen say, you would not thus contrive evil for old men.” - -My lord Morello replied: - -“Methinks it is messer Pietro Bembo who is contriving evil for old men, -in that he wishes to have them love in a certain way which I for my part -do not understand; and methinks that to possess this beauty which he so -highly praises, without the body, is a dream.” - -Then Count Ludovico said: - -“Do you believe, my lord Morello, that beauty is always as good as -messer Pietro Bembo says?” - -“Not I indeed,” replied my lord Morello; “nay, I remember having seen -many beautiful women who were very bad, cruel and spiteful; and this -seems to be almost always so, for beauty makes them proud, and pride -makes them cruel.” - -Count Ludovico said, laughing: - -“To you, perhaps, they seem cruel because they do not grant you what you -would have; but have yourself taught by messer Pietro Bembo in what way -old men ought to desire beauty, and what they ought to seek from women, -and with what they ought to be content; and if you do not exceed these -limits, you shall see that they will not be either proud or cruel, and -will grant you what you wish.” - -Then my lord Morello seemed a little vexed, and said: - -“I have no wish to know what does not concern me; but do you have -yourself taught how this beauty ought to be desired by young men who are -less vigourous and sturdy than their elders.” - -56.—Here messer Federico, to quiet my lord Morello and turn the -conversation, did not allow Count Ludovico to reply, but interrupted him -and said: - -“Perhaps my lord Morello is not altogether wrong in saying that beauty -is not always good; for women’s beauty is often the cause that brings -upon the world countless evils, hatreds, wars, deaths and destructions; -of which good proof can be found in the fall of Troy. And beautiful -women are for the most part either proud or cruel, or (as has been said) -immodest; but this would not seem to my lord Morello a fault. There are -also many wicked men who have the gift of fair looks, and it seems that -nature made them thus to the end that they should be better fitted to -deceive, and that this gracious seeming is like the bait upon the hook.” - -Then messer Pietro Bembo said: - -“Do not believe that beauty is not always good.” - -Here Count Ludovico, in order to return to the original subject, -interrupted and said: - -“Since my lord Morello does not care to know what so deeply concerns -him, teach it to me, and show me how old men attain this happiness in -love, for I shall not mind having myself thought old, provided it help -me.” - -57.—Messer Pietro laughed, and said: - -“I wish first to free these gentlemen’s minds from their errour; then I -will satisfy you too.” Resuming thus, he said: - -“My Lords, I would not have any of us, like profane and sacrilegious -men, incur God’s wrath by speaking ill of beauty, which is a sacred -thing. Therefore, to the end that my lord Morello and messer Federico -may be warned, and not lose their sight, like Stesichorus (which is a -very fitting punishment for one who scorns beauty),[476] I say that -beauty springs from God, and is like a circle of which goodness is the -centre. And hence, as there can be no circle without a centre, there can -be no beauty without goodness. Thus a wicked soul rarely inhabits a -beautiful body, and for that reason outward beauty is a true sign of -inward goodness. And this grace is impressed upon bodies, more or less, -as an index of the soul, whereby she is known outwardly, as in the case -of trees, in which the beauty of the blossom gives token of the -excellence of the fruit. The same is true in the case of human bodies, -as we see that the Physiognomists often recognize in the face the -character and sometimes the thoughts of men; and what is more, in beasts -also we discern from the aspect the quality of the mind, which is -expressed as much as possible in the body. Think how clearly we read -anger, ferocity and pride in the face of the lion, the horse, the eagle; -a pure and simple innocence in lambs and doves; cunning malice in foxes -and wolves, and so of nearly all other animals. - -58.—“The ugly are therefore for the most part wicked too, and the -beautiful are good: and we may say that beauty is the pleasant, gay, -acceptable and desirable face of good, and that ugliness is the dark, -disagreeable, unpleasant and sad face of evil. And if you will consider -all things, you will find that those which are good and useful always -have a charm of beauty also. - -“Look at the state of this great fabric of the world, which was made by -God for the health and preservation of every created thing. The round -firmament, adorned with so many heavenly lights, and the earth in the -centre, surrounded by the elements and sustained by its own weight; the -sun, which in its revolving illumines the whole, and in winter -approaches the lowest sign, then little by little mounts to the other -side; the moon, which derives her light from it, according as it -approaches her or withdraws from her; and the five other stars, which -separately travel the same course.[477] These things have such influence -upon one another through the linking of an order thus precisely framed, -that if they were changed for an instant, they could not hold together, -and would wreck the world; they have also such beauty and grace that -human wit cannot imagine anything more beautiful. - -“Think now of the shape of man, which may be called a little world; -wherein we see every part of the body precisely composed with skill, and -not by chance; and then the whole form together so beautiful that we -could hardly decide whether more utility or more grace is given to the -human features and the rest of the body by all the members, such as the -eyes, nose, mouth, ears, arms, breast, and other parts withal. The same -can be said of all the animals. Look at the feathers of birds, the -leaves and branches of trees, which are given them by nature to preserve -their being, and yet have also very great loveliness. - -“Leave nature, and come to art. What thing is so necessary in ships as -the prow, the sides, the yards, the masts, the sails, the helm, the -oars, the anchors and the cordage? Yet all these things have so much -comeliness, that it seems to him who looks upon them that they are thus -devised as much for beauty as for use. Columns and architraves support -lofty galleries and palaces, yet they are not on that account less -pleasing to the eyes of him who looks upon them, than useful to the -buildings. When men first began to build, they set that middle ridge in -their temples and houses, not in order that the buildings might have -more grace, but to the end that the water might flow off conveniently on -either side; yet to utility soon was added comeliness, so that if a -temple were built under a sky where no hail or rain falls, it would not -seem able to have any dignity or beauty without the ridge. - -59.—“Much praise is therefore bestowed, not only upon other things, but -upon the world, by saying that it is beautiful. We praise when we say: -‘Beautiful sky, beautiful earth, beautiful sea, beautiful rivers, -beautiful lands, beautiful woods, trees, gardens; beautiful cities, -beautiful churches, houses, armies.’ In short, this gracious and sacred -beauty gives highest ornament to everything; and we may say that the -good and the beautiful are in a way one and the same thing, and -especially in the human body; of whose beauty I think the most immediate -cause is beauty of the soul, which (as partaker of true divine beauty) -brightens and beautifies whatever it touches, and especially if the body -wherein it dwells is not of such base material that it cannot impress -thereon its quality. Therefore beauty is the true trophy of the soul’s -victory, when with power divine she holds sway over material nature, and -by her light overcomes the darkness of the body. - -“Hence we must not say that beauty makes women proud or cruel, although -it may seem so to my lord Morello; nor yet ought we to ascribe to -beautiful women those enmities, deaths and destructions of which the -immoderate appetites of men are the cause. I do not by any means deny -that it is possible to find beautiful women in the world who are also -immodest, but it is not at all because their beauty inclines them to -immodesty; nay, it turns them therefrom and leads them to the path of -virtuous behaviour, by the connection that beauty has with goodness. But -sometimes evil training, the continual urgence of their lovers, gifts, -poverty, hope, deceits, fear and a thousand other causes, overcome the -steadfastness even of beautiful and good women; and through these or -similar causes beautiful men also may become wicked.” - -60.—Then messer Cesare said: - -“If that is true which my lord Gaspar alleged yesterday, there is no -doubt that beautiful women are more chaste than ugly women.” - -“And what did I allege?” said my lord Gaspar. - -Messer Cesare replied: - -“If I remember rightly, you said that women who are wooed always refuse -to satisfy him who wooes them, and that those who are not wooed woo -others. Certain it is that the beautiful are always more wooed and -besought in love than are the ugly; therefore the beautiful always -refuse, and hence are more chaste than the ugly, who, not being wooed, -woo others.” - -Bembo laughed, and said: - -“To this argument no answer can be made.” Then he added: “It often -happens also that our sight deceives us like our other senses, and -accounts a face beautiful which in truth is not beautiful; and since in -some women’s eyes and whole aspect a certain wantonness is seen -depicted, together with unseemly blandishments,—many (who like such -manner because it promises them ease in attaining what they desire) call -it beauty: but in truth it is disguised immodesty, unworthy a name so -honoured and so sacred.” - -Messer Pietro Bembo was silent, and those gentlemen still urged him to -speak further of this love and of the mode of enjoying beauty truly; and -he at last said: - -“Methinks I have shown clearly enough that old men can love more happily -than young, which was my thesis; therefore it does not become me to go -further.” - -Count Ludovico replied: - -“You have better shown the unhappiness of youths than the happiness of -old men, whom as yet you have not taught what road to follow in this -love of theirs, but have only told them to be guided by reason; and by -many it is thought impossible for love to abide with reason.” - -61.—Bembo still sought to put an end to his discourse, but my lady -Duchess begged him to speak; and he began anew thus: - -“Too unhappy would human nature be, if our soul (wherein such ardent -desire can spring up easily) were forced to feed it solely upon that -which is common to her with the beasts, and could not direct it to that -other nobler part which is peculiar to herself. Therefore, since so -indeed it pleases you, I have no wish to avoid discoursing upon this -noble subject. And as I feel myself unworthy to speak of Love’s most -sacred mysteries, I pray him so to inspire my thought and tongue that I -may be able to show this excellent Courtier how to love beyond the -manner of the vulgar crowd; and since from boyhood up I have dedicated -my whole life to him, so now also may my words comport with this intent -and with his praise. - -“I say, then, that as in youth human nature is so greatly prone to -sense, the Courtier may be allowed to love sensually while he is young. -But if afterwards in maturer years he chances still to be kindled with -this amourous desire, he must be very wary and take care not to deceive -himself by allowing himself to be led into those calamities which in the -young merit more compassion than blame, and, on the contrary, in the old -more blame than compassion. - -62.—“Therefore when the gracious aspect of some fair woman meets his -view, accompanied with such sweet behaviour and gentle manners that he, -as an adept in love, feels that his spirit accords with hers: as soon as -he finds that his eyes lay hold upon her image and carry it to his -heart; and that his soul begins to contemplate her with pleasure and to -feel that influence within which stirs and warms it little by little; -and that those quick spirits which shine out through the eyes -continually add fresh tinder to the fire;—he ought at this first stage -to provide a speedy cure, and arouse his reason, and therewith arm the -fortress of his heart, and so shut the way to sense and appetite that -they cannot enter there by force or trickery. Thus, if the flame is -extinguished, the danger is extinguished also; but if it survives or -grows, then the Courtier, feeling himself caught, must resolve on -shunning wholly every stain of vulgar love, and thus enter on the path -of divine love, with reason for guide. And first he must consider that -the body wherein this beauty shines is not the fountain whence it -springs, but rather that beauty (being an incorporeal thing and, as we -have said, a heavenly beam) loses much of its dignity when it finds -itself joined to vile and corruptible matter; for the more perfect it is -the less it partakes thereof, and is most perfect when wholly separate -therefrom. And he must consider that just as one cannot hear with the -palate or smell with the ears, so too can beauty in no wise be enjoyed, -nor can the desire which it excites in our minds be satisfied, by means -of touch, but by that sense of which this beauty is the very object, -namely, the power of vision. - -“Therefore let him shun the blind judgment of sense, and with his eyes -enjoy the splendour of his lady, her grace, her amourous sparkle, the -laughs, the ways and all the other pleasant ornaments of her beauty. -Likewise with his hearing let him enjoy the sweetness of her voice, the -concord of her words, the harmony of her music (if his beloved be a -musician). Thus will he feed his soul on sweetest food by means of these -two senses—which have little of the corporeal and are ministers of -reason—without passing in his desire for the body to any appetite less -than seemly. - -“Next let him obey, please and honour his lady with all reverence, and -hold her dearer than himself, and prefer her convenience and pleasures -to his own, and love in her not less the beauty of mind than that of -body. Therefore let him take care not to leave her to fall into any kind -of errour, but by admonition and good advice let him always seek to lead -her on to modesty, to temperance, to true chastity, and see to it that -no thoughts find place in her except those that are pure and free from -every stain of vice; and by thus sowing virtue in the garden of her fair -mind, he will gather fruits of fairest behaviour too, and will taste -them with wonderful delight. And this will be the true engendering and -manifesting of beauty in beauty, which by some is said to be the end of -love. - -“In such fashion will our Courtier be most acceptable to his lady, and -she will always show herself obedient, sweet and affable to him, and as -desirous of pleasing him as of being loved by him; and the wishes of -both will be most virtuous and harmonious, and they themselves will thus -be very happy.” - -63.—Here my lord Morello said: - -“To engender beauty in beauty, forsooth, would be to beget a beautiful -child in a beautiful woman; and pleasing him in this would seem to me a -much clearer token that she loved her lover than treating him with the -affability of which you speak.” - -Bembo laughed, and said: - -“You must not go beyond bounds, my lord Morello; nor does a woman give -small token of her love when she gives her lover her beauty, which is so -precious a thing, and by the ways that are the avenues to her soul (that -is, sight and hearing) sends the glances of her eyes, the image of her -face, her voice, her words, which strike home to the lover’s heart and -give him proof of her love.” - -My lord Morello said: - -“Glances and words may be, and often are, false proofs; therefore he who -has no better pledge of love is, in my judgment, far from sure; and -truly I quite expected you to make this lady of yours a little more -courteous and generous to the Courtier than my lord Magnifico made his; -but methinks that both of you are in like case with those judges who -pronounce sentence against their friends for the sake of appearing -wise.” - -64.—Bembo said: - -“I am very willing that this lady should be much more courteous to my -unyouthful Courtier, than my lord Magnifico’s is to the youthful -Courtier; and with reason, for my Courtier will desire only seemly -things, and therefore the lady can grant him all of them without blame; -while my lord Magnifico’s lady, who is not so sure of the youthful -Courtier’s modesty, ought to grant him only seemly things, and to refuse -him the unseemly. Hence my Courtier, to whom is granted what he asks, is -more happy than the other, to whom part is granted and part refused. - -“And to the end that you may still better understand that rational love -is happier than sensual, I say that the same things ought sometimes to -be refused in sensual love and granted in rational love, because they -are unseemly in the one and seemly in the other. Thus, to please her -worthy lover, besides granting him pleasant smiles, familiar and secret -discourse, and leave to joke and jest with her and to touch her hand, -the lady may in reason even go so far as kissing without blame, which is -not permitted in sensual love according to my lord Magnifico’s rules. -For since the kiss is the union of body and soul, there is danger lest -the sensual lover incline more in the direction of the body than in that -of the soul; while the rational lover perceives that although the mouth -is part of the body, yet it gives issue to words, which are interpreters -of the soul, and to that inward breath which is itself even called soul. -Hence a man delights to join his mouth to that of his beloved in a kiss, -not in order to arouse any unseemly desire in him, but because he feels -that bond to be the opening of a passage between their souls, which, -being each drawn by desire for the other, pour themselves each into the -other’s body by turn, and so commingle that each has two souls, and a -single soul (thus composed of these two) rules as it were over two -bodies. Hence the kiss may be oftener said to be a joining of soul than -of body, because it has such power over the soul that it draws her to -itself and separates her from the body. On this account all chaste -lovers desire to kiss as a joining of the soul; and thus the divinely -enamoured Plato says that in kissing the soul came to his lips to escape -his body. And since the separation of the soul from things material, and -its complete union with things spiritual, may be denoted by the kiss, -Solomon, in his divine book of the Song, says: ‘Let him kiss me with the -kiss of his mouth,’ to express desire that his soul might be so -transported with divine love to the contemplation of celestial beauty, -that by joining closely therewith she might forsake the body.” - -65.—Everyone gave closest heed to Bembo’s discourse; and he, having made -a little pause and seeing that no one else spoke, said: - -“As you have made me begin to teach our unyouthful Courtier happy love, -I fain would lead him a little farther; for it is very dangerous to stop -at this stage, seeing that the soul is very prone to the senses, as has -many times been said; and although reason and argument choose well and -perceive that beauty does not spring from the body, and although they -therefore put a bridle upon unseemly desires, still, always -contemplating beauty in the body often perverts sound judgment. And even -if no other evil flowed therefrom, absence from the beloved object -brings much suffering with it, because the influence of her beauty gives -the lover wonderful delight when she is present, and by warming his -heart wakens and melts certain dormant and frozen forces in his soul, -which (being nourished by the warmth of love) spread and blossom about -his heart, and send forth through the eyes those spirits that are very -subtle vapours made of the purest and brightest part of the blood, which -receive the image of her beauty and fashion it with a thousand various -ornaments. Hence the soul delights, and trembles with awe and yet -rejoices, and as in a stupour feels not only pleasure, but that fear and -reverence which we are wont to have for sacred things, and speaks of -being in paradise. - -66.—“Therefore the lover who considers beauty in the body only, loses -this blessing and felicity as soon as his beloved lady by her absence -leaves his eyes without their splendour, and his soul consequently -widowed of its blessing. Because, her beauty being far away, that -amourous influence does not warm his heart as it did in her presence; -wherefore his pores become arid and dry, and still the memory of her -beauty stirs a little those forces of his soul, so that they seek to -scatter abroad the spirits; and these, finding the ways shut, have no -exit, and yet seek to issue forth; and thus hemmed in by those goads, -they sting the soul and give it keenest suffering, as in the case of -children when the teeth begin to come through the tender gums. And from -this proceed the tears, the sighs, the anguish and the torments of -lovers, because the soul is ever in affliction and travail, and becomes -almost raging until her dear beauty appears to it again; and then it -suddenly is calmed and breathes, and all intent upon that beauty it -feeds on sweetest food, nor would ever part from so delightful a -spectacle. - -“Hence, to escape the torment of this absence and to enjoy beauty -without suffering, there is need that the Courtier should, with the aid -of reason, wholly turn his desire from the body to the beauty alone, and -contemplate it in itself simple and pure, as far as he can, and fashion -it in his imagination apart from all matter; and thus make it lovely and -dear to his soul, and enjoy it there, and have it with him day and -night, in every time and place, without fear of ever losing it; bearing -always in mind that the body is something very different from beauty, -and not only does not enhance it, but diminishes its perfection. - -“In this wise will our unyouthful Courtier be beyond all the bitterness -and calamities that the young nearly always feel: such as jealousies, -suspicions, disdainings, angers, despairings, and certain furies full of -madness whereby they are often led into such errour that some of them -not only beat the women whom they love, but deprive themselves of life. -He will do no injury to the husband, father, brothers or kinsfolk of his -beloved lady; he will put no infamy upon her; he will never be forced to -bridle his eyes and tongue with such difficulty in order not to disclose -his desires to others, or to endure suffering at partings or -absences;—because he will always carry his precious treasure with him -shut up in his heart, and also by force of his imagination he will -inwardly fashion her beauty much more beautiful than in fact it is. - -67.—“But besides these blessings the lover will find another much -greater still, if he will employ this love as a step to mount to one -much higher; which he will succeed in doing if he continually considers -within himself how narrow a restraint it is to be always occupied in -contemplating the beauty of one body only; and therefore, in order to -escape such close bounds as these, in his thought he will little by -little add so many ornaments, that by heaping all beauties together he -will form an universal concept, and will reduce the multitude of these -beauties to the unity of that single beauty which is spread over human -nature at large. In this way he will no longer contemplate the -particular beauty of one woman, but that universal beauty which adorns -all bodies; and thus, bewildered by this greater light, he will not heed -the lesser, and glowing with a purer flame, he will esteem lightly that -which at first he so greatly prized. - -“This stage of love, although it be very noble and such as few attain, -still cannot be called perfect; for since the imagination is merely a -corporeal faculty and has no perception except through those means that -are furnished it by the senses, it is not wholly purged of material -darkness; and hence, although it considers this universal beauty in the -abstract and intrinsically, yet it does not discern that beauty very -clearly or without some ambiguity, because of the likeness which -phantoms bear to substance. Thus those who attain this love are like -tender birds beginning to put on feathers, which, although with their -frail wings they lift themselves a little in flight, yet dare not go far -from their nest or trust themselves to the winds and open sky. - -68.—“Therefore when our Courtier shall have reached this goal, although -he may be called a very happy lover by comparison with those who are -plunged in the misery of sensual love, still I would have him not rest -content, but press boldly on following along the lofty path after the -guide who leads him to the goal of true felicity. And thus, instead of -going outside himself in thought (as all must needs do who choose to -contemplate bodily beauty only), let him have recourse to himself, in -order to contemplate that beauty which is seen by the eyes of the mind, -which begin to be sharp and clear when those of the body lose the flower -of their loveliness. Then the soul,—freed from vice, purged by studies -of true philosophy, versed in spiritual life, and practised in matters -of the intellect, devoted to the contemplation of her own substance,—as -if awakened from deepest sleep, opens those eyes which all possess but -few use, and sees in herself a ray of that light which is the true image -of the angelic beauty communicated to her, and of which she then -communicates a faint shadow to the body. Grown blind to things earthly, -the soul thus becomes very keen-sighted to things heavenly; and -sometimes, when the motive forces of the body are absorbed by earnest -contemplation or fettered by sleep, being unhampered by them, she is -conscious of a certain far-off perfume of true angelic beauty, and -ravished by the splendour of that light, she begins to kindle and -pursues it so eagerly that she almost becomes phrensied with desire to -unite herself to that beauty, thinking that she has found God’s -footstep, in the contemplation of which she seeks to rest as in her -beatific end. And thus, glowing in this most happy flame, she rises to -her noblest part, which is the intellect; and here, no longer darkened -by the gloomy night of things earthly, she sees the divine beauty; but -still she does not yet quite enjoy it perfectly, because she -contemplates it in her own particular intellect only, which cannot be -capable of the vast universal beauty. - -“Wherefore, not well content with this boon, love gives the soul a -greater felicity; for just as from the particular beauty of one body it -guides her to the universal beauty of all bodies, so in the highest -stage of perfection it guides her from the particular to the universal -intellect. Hence the soul, kindled by the most sacred fire of true -divine love, flies to unite herself with the angelic nature, and not -only quite forsakes sense, but has no longer need of reason’s discourse; -for, changed into an angel, she understands all things intelligible, and -without veil or cloud views the wide sea of pure divine beauty, and -receives it into herself, and enjoys that supreme felicity of which the -senses are incapable. - -69.—“If, then, the beauties which with these dim eyes of ours we daily -see in corruptible bodies (but which are naught but dreams and faintest -shadows of beauty) seem to us so fair and gracious that they often -kindle most ardent fire in us, and of such delight that we deem no -felicity able to equal that which we sometimes feel at a single glance -coming to us from a woman’s beloved eyes,—what happy wonder, what -blessed awe, shall we think is that which fills the souls that attain to -the vision of divine beauty! What sweet flame, what delightful burning, -must that be thought which springs from the fountain of supreme and true -beauty!—which is the source of every other beauty, which never waxes nor -wanes: ever fair, and of its own self most simple in every part alike; -like only to itself, and partaking of none other; but fair in such wise -that all other fair things are fair because they derive their beauty -from it. - -“This is that beauty identical with highest good, which by its light -calls and attracts all things to itself, and not only gives intellect to -the intellectual, reason to the rational, sense and desire for life to -the sensual, but to plants also and to stones communicates motion and -that natural instinct of their quality, as an imprint of itself. - -“Therefore this love is as much greater and happier than the others, as -the cause that moves it is more excellent; and hence, just as material -fire refines gold, so does this most sacred fire in our souls destroy -and consume that which is mortal there, and quickens and beautifies that -celestial part which at first, by reason of the senses, was dead and -buried in them. This is the Pyre whereon the poets write that Hercules -was burned on the crest of Mount Œta, and by such burning became divine -and immortal after death.[478] This is the Burning Bush of Moses, the -Cloven Tongues of fire, the Fiery Chariot of Elias,[479] which doubles -grace and felicity in the souls of those who are worthy to behold it, -when they leave this earthly baseness and take flight towards heaven. - -“Let us, then, direct all the thoughts and forces of our soul to this -most sacred light, which shows us the way that leads to heaven; and -following after it, let us lay aside the passions wherewith we were -clothed at our fall, and by the stairway that bears the shadow of -sensual beauty on its lowest step, let us mount to the lofty mansion -where dwells the heavenly, lovely and true beauty, which lies hidden in -the inmost secret recesses of God, so that profane eyes cannot behold -it. Here we shall find a most happy end to our desires, true rest from -our toil, certain cure for our miseries, most wholesome medicine for our -diseases, safest refuge from the boisterous storms of this life’s -tempestuous sea. - -70.—“What mortal tongue, then, O most holy Love, can praise thee -worthily? Most fair, most good, most wise, thou springest from the union -of beauty and goodness and divine wisdom, and abidest in that union, and -by that union returnest to that union as in a circle. Sweetest bond of -the universe, joining things celestial to things terrestrial, thou with -benignant sway inclinest the supernal powers to rule the lower powers, -and turning the minds of mortals to their origin, joinest them thereto. -Thou unitest the elements in concord, movest nature to produce—and that -which is born, to the perpetuation of life. Thou unitest things that are -separate, givest perfection to the imperfect, likeness to the unlike, -friendship to the unfriendly, fruit to the earth, tranquillity to the -sea, vital light to the heavens. - -“Thou art father of true pleasure, of grace, of peace, of gentleness and -good will, enemy to rustic savagery and sloth—in short, the beginning -and the end of every good. And since thou delightest to inhabit the -flower of beautiful bodies and beautiful souls, and thence sometimes to -display thyself a little to the eyes and minds of those who are worthy -to behold thee, methinks that now thy abode is here among us. - -“Deign, then, O Lord, to hear our prayers, pour thyself upon our hearts, -and with the splendour of thy most holy fire illumine our darkness and, -like a trusted guide, in this blind labyrinth show us the true path. -Correct the falseness of our senses, and after our long pursuit of -vanities give us true and solid good; make us to inhale those spiritual -odours that quicken the powers of the intellect, and to hear the -celestial harmony with such accord that there may no longer be room in -us for any discord of passion; fill us at that inexhaustible fountain of -content which ever delights and never satiates, and gives a taste of -true beatitude to all who drink of its living and limpid waters; with -the beams of thy light purge our eyes of misty ignorance, to the end -that they may no longer prize mortal beauty, and may know that the -things which first they seemed to see, are not, and that those which -they saw not, really are. - -“Accept our souls, which are offered thee in sacrifice; burn them in -that living flame which consumes all mortal dross, to the end that, -being wholly separated from the body, they may unite with divine beauty -by a perpetual and very sweet bond, and that we, being severed from -ourselves, may, like true lovers, be able to transform ourselves into -the beloved, and rising above the earth may be admitted to the angels’ -feast, where, fed on ambrosia and immortal nectar, we may at last die a -most happy and living death, as died of old those ancient fathers whose -souls thou, by the most glowing power of contemplation, didst ravish -from the body and unite with God.” - -71.—Having thus far spoken, with such vehemence that he almost seemed -transported and beside himself, Bembo remained silent and motionless, -keeping his eyes towards heaven, as if wrapped in ecstasy; when my lady -Emilia, who with the others had been listening most attentively to his -discourse, took him by the border of his robe, and shaking him a little, -said:[480] - -“Have a care, messer Pietro, that with these thoughts your soul, also, -does not forsake your body.” - -“My Lady,” replied messer Pietro, “that would not be the first miracle -that love has wrought upon me.” - -Then my lady Duchess and all the others again began urging Bembo to -continue his discourse: and everyone seemed almost to feel in his mind a -spark of that divine love which inspired the speaker, and all desired to -hear more; but Bembo added: - -“My Lords, I have said that which love’s sacred phrensy dictated to me -at the moment; now that it seems to inspire me no further, I should not -know what to say: and I think love is not willing that its secrets -should be further disclosed, or that the Courtier should pass beyond -that stage which it has been pleased to have me show him; and therefore -perhaps it is not permitted to speak more of this matter.” - -72.—“Verily,” said my lady Duchess, “if the unyouthful Courtier should -prove able to follow the path that you have shown him, he ought in all -reason to content himself with such great felicity, and to have no envy -of the youthful Courtier.” - -Then messer Cesare Gonzaga said: - -“The road which leads to this felicity seems to me so steep that I -believe it is very hard to travel.” - -My lord Gaspar added: - -“I believe it is hard for men to travel, but impossible for women.” - -My lady Emilia laughed, and said: - -“My lord Gaspar, if you return to wronging us so often, I promise you -that you will not be pardoned again.” - -My lord Gaspar replied: - -“No wrong is done you by saying that women’s souls are not so purged of -passion as those of men, nor given to contemplation, as messer Pietro -said those must be who would taste divine love. Thus we do not read that -any woman has had this grace, but that many men have had it, like Plato, -Socrates and Plotinus,[481] and many others; and so many of our holy -Fathers, like St. Francis, upon whom an ardent spirit of love impressed -the most holy seal of the five wounds:[482] nor could aught but the -power of love lift St. Paul to the vision of those mysteries whereof man -is not allowed to speak;[483] nor show St. Stephen the opened -heavens.”[484] - -Here the Magnifico Giuliano replied: - -“In this, women will by no means be outdone by men; for Socrates himself -confesses that all the mysteries of love which he knew were revealed to -him by a woman, who was the famous Diotima;[362] and the angel who -wounded St. Francis with the fire of love, has also made several women -of our age worthy of the same seal. You must remember, too, that St. -Mary Magdalen had many sins forgiven her because she loved much,[485] -and perhaps with no less grace than St. Paul was she many times lifted -to the third heaven by angelic love; and so many others, who (as I -narrated yesterday more at large) for the love of Christ’s name took no -heed of life, nor were afraid of torments or any manner of death however -horrible and cruel it might be; and they were not old, as messer Pietro -would have our Courtier, but tender and delicate girls, and of that age -wherein he says that sensual love ought to be allowed in men.” - -73.—My lord Gaspar began making ready to reply, but my lady Duchess -said: - -“Of this let messer Pietro Bembo be the judge, and let us abide by his -decision whether or not women are as capable of divine love as men are. -But as the controversy between you might be too long, it will be well to -postpone it until to-morrow.” - -“Nay, until this evening,” said messer Cesare Gonzaga. - -“How until this evening?” said my lady Duchess. - -Messer Cesare replied: - -“Because it is already day;” and he showed her the light that was -beginning to come in through the cracks at the windows. - -Then everyone rose to his feet in great surprise, for the discussion did -not seem to have lasted longer than usual; but by reason of having been -begun much later, and by its pleasantness, it had so beguiled the -company that they had not perceived the flight of hours; nor was there -anyone who felt the heaviness of sleep upon his eyes, which nearly -always happens when the accustomed hour of sleep is passed in watching. -The windows having then been opened on that side of the palace which -looks towards the lofty crest of Mount Catria,[486] they saw that a -beautiful dawn of rosy hue was already born in the east, and that all -the stars had vanished save Venus, sweet mistress of the sky, who holds -the bonds of night and day; from which there seemed to breathe a gentle -wind that filled the air with crisp coolness and began to waken sweet -choruses of joyous birds in the murmuring forests of the hills hard by. - -So, having reverently taken leave of my lady Duchess, they all started -towards their chambers without light of torches, that of day being -enough for them; and as they were about to quit the room, my lord -Prefect turned to my lady Duchess, and said: - -“My Lady, to finish the controversy between my lord Gaspar and my lord -Magnifico, we will come with our judge this evening earlier than we did -yesterday.” - -My lady Emilia replied: - -“On condition that if my lord Gaspar wishes to accuse women and put some -fresh imputation upon them, as is his wont, he shall also give bond to -sustain his charge, for I account him a shifty disputant.” - - - - - NOTES - - - - - VXORI DILECTISSIMAE - - OPERIS ADIVTRICI - -[Illustration: - - BALDESAR CASTIGLIONE - COUNT OF NOVILLARA - 1478-1529 -] - -Reduced from Anderson’s photograph (no.2955) of the anonymous portrait - in the Corsini Gallery at Rome. This may possibly be a copy of a - second portrait that Raphael is said to have painted of Castiglione, - in 1519. - - - - - PRELIMINARY NOTES - -Baldesar Castiglione was born on his father’s estate of Casatico in the -Mantuan territory, 6 December 1478. Michelangelo was his senior by four -years; Leo X by three years; Titian by one year; Giorgione and Cesare -Borgia were born in the year of his birth, while his friend Raphael and -also Luther were his juniors by five years. - -His surname is said to be derived from the little town at which -Bonaparte defeated the Austrians near Mantua in 1796, and which is by -some supposed to have taken its name from _Castrum Stiliconis_, Camp of -Stilico, a Roman general of the 4th century. One Tealdo Castiglione was -Archbishop of Milan as early as 1074, from which time the family is -often and honourably mentioned in the annals of northern Italy. - -Baldesar’s parents were Count Cristoforo Castiglione, a -soldier-courtier, and Luigia Gonzaga, a near kinswoman of the Marquess -of Mantua. The boy studied at Milan,—learning Latin from Giorgio Merula -and Greek from Demetrios Chalcondylas, an erudite Athenian who had fled -from Byzantium about 1447, and of whom another pupil wrote: “It seems to -me that in him are figured all the wisdom, the civility and the elegance -of those ancients who are so famous and so illustrious. Merely seeing -him, you fancy you are looking on Plato; far more when you hear him -speak.” - -Having spent some time at the splendid court of Ludovico Sforza at -Milan, Castiglione lost his father in 1499, and (the Sforzas being -expelled the same year) he returned to Mantua and entered the service of -his natural lord, the Marquess Gianfrancesco Gonzaga; he accompanied -this prince to Milan to witness the entry of Louis XII of France, and -afterwards on an expedition to aid the French in their vain effort to -hold the kingdom of Naples against the Aragonese. When Gonzaga abandoned -the French cause (after being defeated by Ferdinand the Catholic’s -“Great Captain,” Consalvo de Cordova, near the Garigliano in 1503), -Castiglione obtained leave to go to Rome, and there met Duke Guidobaldo -di Montefeltro, who had come to pay homage to the newly elected Pope -Julius II. He entered the duke’s service, and soon became one of the -brightest ornaments of that brilliant company of statesmen, prelates, -scholars, poets, wits and ladies, known as the Court of Urbino. - -In 1504 he took part, under Duke Guidobaldo, in the papal siege of -Cesena against the Venetians. The next year he attended the duke on a -diplomatic visit to Rome. In 1506 he was sent to the court of Henry VII -of England to receive the insignia of the Order of the Garter on the -duke’s behalf. As appears from a letter to his mother, he returned to -Urbino as early as 5 March 1507, notwithstanding his mention of himself -in The Courtier as still absent in England at the date (8-11 March) of -the dialogues he professes to report at second hand. In the same year he -was sent on a mission to Louis XII at Milan. - -On Guidobaldo’s death in 1508, Castiglione continued in the service of -the new duke, Francesco Maria della Rovere (“my lord Prefect” of THE -COURTIER), who appointed him governor of Gubbio. In the following year -he served in his master’s campaign against the Venetians, and contracted -a dangerous illness, during which he was tenderly nursed by the dowager -duchess, Elisabetta Gonzaga. In 1511 he accompanied the duke to Rome on -the occasion of the latter’s trial for the murder of Cardinal Alidosi, -and was active in Francesco Maria’s successful defence. In 1513 the duke -created him Count of Novillara and gave him an estate of that name, -which however he soon lost through the Medici usurpation of the duchy, -and never regained. At the death of Julius II, Castiglione was -ambassador to the sacred college, and continued in that office during -nearly the whole of Leo X's pontificate. His numerous letters show the -variety and importance of the diplomatic business in which he was -engaged. - -Several plans for his marriage came to nothing, and on one occasion, -when the lady’s father hesitated, the suitor broke off negotiations, -saying: “The wife that I am to take, be she who she may, I desire that -she should be given to me with as good will as I take her withal,—yea, -if she were the daughter of a king.” - -Pope Leo having in 1516 basely deprived Francesco Maria of the Duchy of -Urbino, Castiglione accepted an invitation to Mantua and there married -Ippolita, daughter of Count Guido Torello di Montechiarugolo and -Francesca Bentivoglio, a daughter of the former ruler of Bologna. This -union proved exceptionally happy and was blessed by three children: a -son Camillo, a daughter Anna, and a second daughter Ippolita, at whose -birth the young mother lost her life in 1520. His son attained the age -of eighty years, and is said to have been the true embodiment of the -qualities described in THE COURTIER. - -Castiglione resided alternately at Mantua and at Rome, where he served -as Mantuan ambassador, and where his learning, wit, taste, gentle -disposition and integrity earned for him an almost unique eminence at -the papal court. - -In 1524 he was sent by Pope Clement VII as ambassador to the Emperor -Charles V (who was waging war against the French in Italy), but while -his counsel and high qualities were appreciated, he was too honest a man -to cope with the tortuous politics of the time, and proved unable to -avert the capture and sack of Rome (1527) or the imprisonment of the -pope. These catastrophes, together with a malicious and easily disproved -charge of treason brought against him, preyed upon his health, and -despite the many honours conferred upon him by Charles, he failed to -rally, and finally died at Toledo, 7 February 1529, without again seeing -his native land. His body was afterwards brought to Italy and buried in -the church of the Madonna delle Grazie near Mantua, where his tomb was -erected from designs by his young friend Giulio Romano. - -Besides THE COURTIER, his writings comprise: _Tirsi_, an eclogue of -fifty-five stanzas in _ottava rima_, written and recited at the court of -Urbino for the carnival of 1506; a prologue and epilogue for his friend -Bibbiena’s _Calandra_; a few Italian lyrics of moderate merit; and some -better Latin elegies and epigrams; nearly all composed during his -embassy at Rome. A large number of his letters also have been preserved. - -[Illustration: - - CASTIGLIONE'S TOMB - CHURCH OF THE MADONNA DELLE GRAZIE NEAR MANTUA -] - -Reduced from a water-colour drawing made by the architect Patricolo and - the painter Zanetti from the monument designed by Giulio Pippi, - better known as Giulio Romano, (1492-1546). The water-mark of the - paper on which this volume is printed is copied from a drawing, by - Zanetti, of Castiglione’s arms as they appear in the upper left-hand - panel of the monument. - -His fine character is reflected in that of his Courtier, who (as Symonds -says) “is, with one or two points of immaterial difference, a modern -gentleman, such as all men of education at the present day would wish to -be.” It may perhaps aid the reader to realize the time in which the -author lived, to recall that when Castiglione was born, printing had -been practised in Italy for thirteen years, that the earliest Greek -grammar had been printed two years, that America was discovered when he -was a boy, that the Reformation began when he was in the prime of life, -and that the Lutherans were first called Protestants in the year of his -death. - -The first (Aldine) edition of THE COURTIER was issued thirteen years -after the death of Teob_aldo_ Manucci, the illustrious founder of the -press that continued to bear his name, and consisted of one thousand and -thirty-one copies, of which thirty were on large paper and one on -vellum. It is a small folio of one hundred and twenty-two leaves, the -type-page measuring almost precisely nine and one-quarter inches by five -and one-eighth inches. In its ordinary form the book can hardly be -called rare, as in 1895 the present translator secured a good copy from -Leipsic for forty-five francs. - -The earliest Spanish translator, BOSCAN, (born at Barcelona about 1493; -died in France about 1542), was of gentle birth. Early becoming a -soldier, he served with credit in Charles V's Italian campaigns, and -thus acquired familiarity with the language and literature of Italy. He -is said to have known Castiglione personally. Having been for some time -tutor to the young prince who was later known as the Duke of Alva, he -married and devoted the rest of his short life to letters. As a writer -he is best known as the founder of the Italian poetical school in Spain. -Ticknor says that Boscan’s version of THE COURTIER hardly professes to -be literal, but that perhaps nothing in Castilian prose of an earlier -date is written in so classical and finished a style. It has been often -reprinted (as recently as 1873), and was found useful by the present -translator in doubtful passages. - -The earliest French translator, COLIN, (died 1547), was a native of -Auxerre and enjoyed the favour of Francis I, whom he served as reader -and almoner, and who bestowed upon him the abbotship of St. Ambrose at -Tours, as well as other ecclesiastical offices. In his prosperity he -showed much kindness to his less fortunate brother authors, but he was -too free of speech to be permanently successful as a courtier, and lost -his preferments. His translation of THE COURTIER, which some writers -erroneously ascribe to Jean Chaperon, is little esteemed, was soon -issued with corrections by another hand, and then followed by another -French version. He translated also parts of Homer and Ovid, and composed -original verse in Latin and French. For an account of Castiglione’s -influence upon French literature and of his many French imitators, -consult Pietro Toldo’s “Le Courtisan dans la littérature française et -ses rapports avec l'œuvre du Castiglione,” (Archiv für das Studium der -Neueren Sprachen und Litteraturen, C. iv, pp. 75 and 313, and C. v, p. -60). - -The earliest English translator, HOBY, (born 1530; died 1566), was the -son of William and Katherine (Forden) Hoby of Herefordshire. Having -studied at Cambridge, he visited France, Italy and other foreign -countries. In 1565-6 he was knighted by Queen Elizabeth and sent as -ambassador to France, where he soon died, leaving several children and a -widow. This lady was the third of Sir Anthony Cooke’s five learned -daughters, of whom the eldest married Sir William Cecil (afterwards Lord -Burleigh), while the second became the mother of Francis Bacon, Lord -Verulam. Interesting details of Hoby’s life and of the manners of the -time are given in his unpublished diary, preserved in the British -Museum. His version of THE COURTIER was carefully made, and although -rough to our ears and occasionally obscure, it became very popular and -was several times republished. A beautiful reprint of the original -edition has recently been issued (1900), in a scholarly introduction to -which Professor Walter Raleigh traces the influence of the book upon -Elizabethan writers. THE COURTIER, and especially Hoby’s translation of -it, are the subject of a very interesting study by Mary Augusta Scott, -Ph.D., printed in the Publications of the Modern Language Association of -America, vol. xvi (1901), no. 4. In 1570 Roger Ascham wrote in his -“Schoolmaster:” “To join learning with comely exercises, Count Baldesar -Castiglione in his book CORTEGIANO doth trimly teach: which book, -advisedly read and diligently followed but one year at home in England, -would do a young gentleman more good, I wis, than three years’ travel -abroad in Italy. And I marvel this book is not more read in the Court -than it is, seeing it is so well translated into English by a worthy -gentleman, Sir Thomas Hobbie, who was many ways well furnished with -learning, and very expert in knowledge of divers tongues.” - -Of the first German translator, LORENZ KRATZER, little more is known -than that he was an officer of customs at Burckhausen, in Bavaria, from -1565 to 1588, and that he speaks of having devoted to letters the ample -leisure which his duties permitted. Although said to be meritorious, his -work can hardly have gained wide currency, as both Noyse (whose German -translation of THE COURTIER was published at Dilingen in 1593) and a -third German translator (whose version was issued at Frankfort in 1684 -under the initials “J. C. L. L. J.”) seem to have regarded themselves -each as the earliest in the field. - -The first Latin translator, TURLER, (born 1550; died 1602), was a -_Doctor Juris_, and became burgomaster of his native town of Lössnitz, -near Leipsic. Besides THE COURTIER, he translated several of -Machiavelli’s works into Latin. - - - NOTES TO THE DEDICATORY LETTER - -Note 1 page 1. Dom MIGUEL DE SILVA, (born about 1490; died 1556), was -the second son of Diego de Silva and Maria de Ayola, Count and Countess -of Portalegre, a province of central Portugal. Having studied at the -universities of Paris, Siena and Bologna, he was soon called to the -court of Emanuel of Portugal, held various ecclesiastical posts, and was -made Bishop of Viseu in the Province of Beira. As ambassador to Popes -Leo X, Adrian VI and Clement VII, he paid long visits to Rome, where his -friendship with Castiglione probably began. During the twenty years that -followed 1521 he served John III of Portugal as _Escribano de la -Puridad_; then, having been made a cardinal by Paul III, he spent the -remainder of his life in the papal service, died in Rome, and was buried -in the church of Santa Maria in Trastevere. Eminent as a prelate and a -diplomatist, he also enjoyed no small repute as an author and an elegant -Latinist. - -Note 2 page 1. GUIDOBALDO DI MONTEFELTRO, Duke of Urbino, (born 1472; -died 1508), was the only son of Duke Federico di Montefeltro and -Battista Sforza, an accomplished niece of the first Sforza duke of -Milan. Precocious as a child, he was elaborately yet judiciously -educated, and much of the praise bestowed upon him in THE COURTIER is -shown by contemporary evidence to have been just. On his father’s death -in 1482, both he and his State were confided to his cousin Ubaldini (see -note 273), who seems to have been loyal to the trust, although next heir -to the duchy. From records that have survived, Dennistoun extracts some -details of the young duke’s court: “To all persons composing the ducal -household, unexceptionable manners were indispensable. In those of -higher rank there were further required competent talents and learning, -a grave deportment, and fluency of speech. The servants must be of -steady habits and respectable character; regular in all private -transactions; of good address, modest and graceful; willing and neat -handed in their service. There is likewise inculcated the most -scrupulous personal cleanliness, especially of the hands, with -particular injunctions as to frequent ablutions, and extraordinary -precautions against the unpleasant effects of hot weather on their -persons and clothing; in case of need, medical treatment is enjoined to -correct the breath. Those who wore livery had two suits a year, -generally of fustian, though to some silk doublets were given for summer -use.” - -In 1489 Guidobaldo married Elisabetta Gonzaga, a sister of the Marquess -of Mantua. All hopes, however, of an heir were soon abandoned, -apparently owing to the young duke’s physical infirmities, which were -increased by over exercise and in time unfitted him for all active -occupations. Nevertheless he was able to take part in the vain -resistance to Charles VIII's invasion of Italy, and later in the -expulsion of the French from the kingdom of Naples. While fighting in -the service of Pope Alexander VI in 1497, he was taken prisoner and -forced to pay a ransom of 30,000 ducats, a sum then equivalent to about -twice that number of modern pounds sterling, and raised only at the -sacrifice of his duchess’s jewels. In 1501 he aided rather than opposed -Louis XII's invasion of Naples. - -In 1502 the pope’s son Cesare Borgia treacherously seized the Duchy of -Urbino. To spare his people bloodshed and ruin, Guidobaldo fled in -disguise to his brother-in-law at Mantua, and after a vain appeal to -Louis XII, found an honourable asylum at Venice. In the same year he -regained his dominions for a short time, but was again forced to take -flight. On the death of Alexander VI (August 1503), Cesare’s power -crumbled, Guidobaldo easily recovered his duchy, and his position was -soon assured by the election of Julius II, who was not only his personal -friend, but also the brother of his sister Giovanna’s husband. In 1504 -he formally adopted as his heir this sister’s son, Francesco Maria della -Rovere, and (as we have seen) took into his service the future author of -THE COURTIER. His learning, amiability and munificence attracted choice -spirits to his court, which came to be regarded as the first in Italy. -Pope Julius was splendidly entertained there on his way both to and from -his Bologna campaign, and the Courtier dialogues are represented as -taking place immediately after his departure for Rome in March 1507. - -Long an invalid, Guidobaldo became more and more a martyr to his gout, -which was aggravated by a season of exceptional drought and cold and -brought him final relief from suffering in April 1508. His fame rests, -not upon his military and political achievements, but upon the beauty of -his character, the variety of his intellectual accomplishments, the -patience with which he endured reverses, illness and forced inaction, -and upon the culture and refinement that characterized his court. - -Note 3 page 1. FRANCESCO MARIA DELLA ROVERE, Duke of Urbino, (born 1490; -died 1538), was the son of Giovanni della Rovere and Duke Guidobaldo’s -sister Giovanna di Montefeltro. Giovanni was a nephew of Pope Sixtus IV -(who had made him Prefect of Rome), and a younger brother of Cardinal -Giuliano della Rovere, afterwards Pope Julius II. - -On his father’s death in 1501, Francesco was brought to the court of his -uncle Guidobaldo, who secured for him a renewal of the Prefecture and -superintended his education. In THE COURTIER he appears as “my lord -Prefect.” During the Borgian usurpation of the duchy, he found refuge at -the court of Louis XII; and soon after the fall of the Borgias and his -uncle Julius II's accession, he was adopted as Guidobaldo’s heir, while -through the mediation of Castiglione a marriage was arranged for him -with Eleanora, daughter to the Marquess of Mantua and niece to the -Duchess of Urbino. He now resided chiefly with his uncle, acquainting -himself with his future subjects and duties. Although he possessed many -of the good qualities ascribed to him in THE COURTIER, his temper was -ungovernable, and before reaching the age of eighteen he slew one of the -members of the court, who was accused of seducing his sister. - -Having become duke in 1508, he was married on Christmas Eve of that -year. In the following spring he commanded the papal forces in the -League of Cambray, and despite the obstacles put in his way by his -colleague Cardinal Alidosi (see note 268), he soon reduced the Romagna -towns, the recovery of which from Venice was Julius II's chief object in -forming the league. In a later campaign against the French, Bologna was -lost to the Church (1511) through the treachery of Alidosi, who craftily -contrived to have the blame fall upon Francesco, and was murdered by the -latter at Ravenna. After a long trial before six cardinals, in which -ample proof of the dead man’s treason was presented, and an eloquent -appeal made by Beroaldo (see note 235),—the young duke was acquitted and -restored to the pope’s favour. - -Although both Francesco and his predecessor had generously befriended -the Medici during their exile from Florence (1494-1512), Leo X (Giovanni -de' Medici) seized his duchy in 1516, to bestow it on a nephew, Lorenzo -de' Medici. It is needless to speak here of Francesco’s restoration in -1521, of his failure to relieve Pope Clement VII when Rome was sacked in -1527, or of his later life. - -While small in person, Francesco was active and well formed. His manners -were gentle and his character forgiving, in spite of his fiery temper. -Strict in religious observances and an enemy to blasphemous language, he -was also creditably intolerant of those outrages upon womanly honour -with which war was then fraught. He was famous chiefly as a soldier, and -by so competent a judge as the Emperor Charles V was regarded as master -of the military science of his day. - -Note 4 page 1. This disclaimer of careful authorship is not to be taken -too literally. At least a draft of Books I-III seems to have been made -at Urbino between April 1508 and May 1509, while Book IV was probably -written at Rome in the earlier part of the interval between September -1513 and March 1516. Castiglione apparently continued to revise his work -until 1518, when he sent his MS. to Bembo. See Silvestro Marcello’s -pamphlet, “La Cronologia del Cortegiano di Baldesar Castiglione.” Pisa, -1895. - -Note 5 page 1. As has been seen, Castiglione resided at the Spanish -court from 1524 until his death in 1529. - -Note 6 page 1. VITTORIA COLONNA, (born 1490; died 1547), was the -daughter of Fabrizio Colonna (grand-nephew of Pope Martin V) and Agnese -di Montefeltro, a sister of Duke Guidobaldo. At the age of four she was -betrothed to the Marquess of Pescara, whom she married in her nineteenth -year at Ischia (the fief and residence of his family), and who -afterwards became a famous soldier. During his long absences in the -field, she consoled herself with books, and after his death in 1525, her -widowhood was spent in retirement and finally in semi-monastic seclusion -at Rome. The time spared from pious exercises she devoted to study, the -composition of poetry, correspondence with illustrious men of letters, -and the society of learned persons. Although she never became a convert -to Protestantism, the liberality of some of her friends’ belief exposed -her to ecclesiastical censure in her old age. Her celebrated friendship -with Michelangelo began when he was past sixty and she had nearly -reached fifty years. They frequently exchanged verses, and he is said to -have visited her on her death-bed. Her poems are chiefly sonnets to the -memory of her husband or verses on sacred and moral subjects. - -Note 7 page 7. The following passage is from a letter written by -Castiglione to the Marchioness: “I am the more deeply obliged to your -Ladyship, because the necessity you have put me under, of sending the -book at once to the printer, relieves me from the trouble of adding many -things that I had already prepared in my mind,—things (I need hardly -say) of little import, like the rest of the book; so that your Ladyship -has saved the reader from tedium, and the author from blame.” - -Despite the many decrees of popes, emperors and other potentates, -literary piracy seems to have been quite as common in Castiglione’s time -as in ours. He was obviously none too prompt in his precautions, as an -apparently unauthorized edition of THE COURTIER was issued at Florence -by the heirs of Filippo di Giunta in the October following its first -publication at Venice in April 1528. - -Note 8 page 8. ALFONSO ARIOSTO, (died 1526), was a cousin of the poet -Ludovico. Little more seems to be known of him than that his father’s -name was Bonifazio, that he was a gentle cavalier and brave soldier in -the service of the Este family, and that he was a friend of Castiglione -and of Bembo. His name appears at the head of each of the four dialogues -composing THE COURTIER, and they purport to have been written at his -suggestion. Señor A. M. Fabié, in his notes to the 1873 reprint of -Boscan’s translation, affirms that Alfonso Ariosto had nothing to do -with the poet Ludovico, belonged to a noble Bolognese family, and -enjoyed much favour at the court of Francis I of France. - -Note 9 page 9. GIULIANO DE' MEDICI, (born 1478; died 1516), was the -third son of Lorenzo the Magnificent and Clarice Orsini. His education -seems to have been for a time entrusted to the famous scholar-poet -Poliziano (see note 105). During his family’s exile from Florence -(1494-1512), he resided much at the court of Urbino, where he was known -as “the Magnifico Giuliano,” and where one wing of the great palace was -reserved to his use and is still called by his name. He became the -father of a boy afterwards known as Cardinal Ippolito de' Medici,—the -original of Titian’s fine portrait in the Pitti Gallery. On the -restoration of the Medici, Giuliano was placed at the head of affairs in -his native city and succeeded in winning the good will of the -Florentines, but his gentle disposition and love of ease thwarted other -ambitious projects formed for his advancement by his brother Leo X, and -he was too grateful to the dukes of Urbino for their hospitality to -accept the pope’s intended appropriation of their duchy for his benefit. -In 1515 he married Filiberta of Savoy and was created Duke of Nemours by -her nephew Francis I of France. In the same year he was appointed -Captain General of the Church, but failing health prevented his actual -service, and he soon died of fever at Florence, not without suspicion of -poison at the hands of his nephew Lorenzo. - -Several of his sonnets have survived, and are said to show no mean -poetic faculty. Apart, however, from his appearance as an interlocutor -in THE COURTIER and in Bembo’s _Prose_, his memory is best preserved by -Michelangelo’s famous tomb at Florence. - -[Illustration: - - VITTORIA COLONNA - MARCHIONESS OF PESCARA - 1490-1547 -] - -Much enlarged from a cast, kindly furnished by M. Pierre Valton, of an - anonymous medal in his collection at Paris. - -Note 10 page 2. “MESSER BERNARDO” (DOVIZI), better known by the name of -his birthplace BIBBIENA, (born 1470; died 1520), was of humble -parentage. His elder brother Pietro was secretary to Lorenzo de' Medici, -and secured his admission to the Magnifico’s household, where he shared -the education of the young Giovanni and became a devoted friend of that -future pope. Following the Medici into exile, he travelled about Europe -with Giovanni and attended Giuliano to Urbino, where he received the -warm welcome always accorded there to such as combined learning with -courtly manners. By the Duke of Urbino he seems to have been so -commended to the favour of Julius II, that he was able to aid -Michelangelo in securing part payment for the Sistine Chapel frescoes, -of which payment, however, he accepted five per cent. as a gift from the -painter. At the death of Julius, he was secretary to his friend Cardinal -Giovanni de' Medici, and in that capacity had access to the conclave, -where his adroitness was largely helpful in effecting his patron’s -election as pope. Leo at once made him Cardinal of Santa Maria in -Portico and loaded him with lucrative offices. During the Medicean -usurpation of the Duchy of Urbino, he showed no gratitude for the -kindness enjoyed by him at that court. He became very rich, and was a -liberal patron of authors and artists. Raphael devised to him the house -of the architect Bramante, which the painter had bought for a sum -equivalent to about £6,000, and which was afterwards demolished in -extending the piazza in front of St. Peter’s. - -Besides a large number of his letters, for the most part unpublished, we -have his play, _Calandra_, founded upon the _Menæchmi_ of Plautus and -once esteemed as the earliest Italian prose comedy. - -Although he was bald, and although his friend Raphael’s portrait hardly -justifies the epithet, he was known as the “_Bel Bernardo_.” A -contemporary MS. in the Vatican describes him as “a facetious character, -with no mean powers of ridicule, and much tact in promoting jocular -conversation by his wit and well-timed jests. He was a great favourite -with certain cardinals, whose chief pursuit was pleasure and the chase, -for he thoroughly knew all their habits and fancies, and was even aware -of whatever vicious propensities they had. He likewise possessed a -singular pliancy for flattery, and for obsequiously accommodating -himself to their whims, stooping patiently to be the butt of insulting -and abusive jokes, and shrinking from nothing that could render him -acceptable to them. He also had much readiness in council, and was -perfectly able seasonably to qualify his wit with wisdom, or to -dissemble with singular cunning.” On the other hand, Bembo wrote of him -to their friend Federico Fregoso: “The days seem years until I see him, -and enjoy the pleasing society, the charming conversation, the wit, the -jests, the features and the affection of that man.” - -Note 11 page 2. OTTAVIANO FREGOSO, (died 1524), belonged to a noble -Genoese family that had long distinguished itself in public service and -had furnished several doges to the Republic. His parents were Agostino -Fregoso and Gentile di Montefeltro, a half-sister of Duke Guidobaldo. -Driven from Genoa as early as 1497, he entered his uncle’s court at -Urbino and rendered important military services, especially during the -struggle with Cesare Borgia, in which he gallantly defended the fortress -of San Leo (see note 275), and was rewarded with the lordship of Santa -Agata in the Apennines. In 1506 he commanded the papal forces for the -recovery of Bologna, and later in the League of Cambray against Venice. -In 1513 he succeeded in putting an end to French domination in Genoa, -was elected doge, and ruled so beneficently for two years that when -Francis I regained the city, Fregoso was continued as governor. In 1522 -Genoa was captured and sacked by Spanish and German troops, and Fregoso -given over to the Marquess of Pescara, treated harshly (despite -Castiglione’s intercession on his behalf), and carried to Ischia, where -he died. - -Several stories of his absent-mindedness are narrated by Dennistoun, and -one illustrates the freedom of intercourse at the court of Urbino. His -uncle Guidobaldo appearing one day in a beautiful violet satin jerkin, -Ottaviano exclaimed: “My lord Duke, you really are _the_ handsome -Signor!” and then, on being reproved for flattery, he replied: “I did -not mean that you are a man of worth, though I pronounced you a fine man -and a handsome nobleman.” - -Note 12 page 2. “MY LADY DUCHESS,” ELISABETTA GONZAGA, (born 1471; died -1526), was the second daughter of the Marquess Federico Gonzaga of -Mantua and Margarita of Bavaria. She married Duke Guidobaldo in 1489. In -1502 she reluctantly attended the festivities for the marriage, at -Ferrara, of Lucrezia Borgia to Alfonso d'Este, and some of her costumes -are thus described by an eye-witness: On entering Ferrara, she rode a -black mule caparisoned in black velvet embroidered with woven gold, and -wore a mantle of black velvet strewn with triangles of beaten gold, a -string of pearls about her neck, and a cap of gold; another day indoors -she wore a mantle of brown velvet slashed, and caught up with chains of -massive gold; another day a gown of black velvet striped with gold, with -a jewelled necklace and diadem; and still another day, a black velvet -robe embroidered with gold ciphers. - -During the Borgian usurpation of their duchy in the same year, she -shared her husband’s exile at Venice, and on returning to Urbino earlier -than Guidobaldo, she amused herself with a scenic representation of the -chief events that had occurred during their absence. She cared for her -husband tenderly in his illnesses, administered his government wisely -when he was called away, and on his death acted as regent and guardian -for his nephew and successor, with whom she maintained affectionate -relations as long as she lived, and from appropriating whose dominions -she strove to the utmost to dissuade Leo X. - -Next to her husband’s niece by marriage, Emilia Pia (see note 37), her -closest friend seems to have been her brother’s wife, the famous -Isabella d'Este (see note 397), with whom she often travelled and -continually corresponded by letter. Although still young and accounted -beautiful at her husband’s death, she remained faithful to his memory, -and the years of her widowhood were cheered by the companionship of her -niece, the young duchess Eleanora of Urbino (see note 432). If we may -trust universal contemporary opinion of her virtues and beauty, the -author of THE COURTIER flattered her as little as did the painter of her -portrait in the Uffizi Gallery. - -[Illustration: - - FEDERICO GONZAGA - MARQUESS OF MANTUA - FATHER OF “MY LADY DUCHESS” - 1440-1484 -] - -Enlarged from a part of Alinari’s photograph (no. 18705) of the fresco, - “The Return of the Exile,” in the _Sala degli Sposi_ of the Gonzaga - Palace at Mantua, painted not later than 1474 by Andrea Mantegna - (1431-1506). See Heinrich Thode’s monograph on Mantegna, p. 56. For - a notice of the Marquess’s life see note 263. - -Note 13 page 3. Vittoria Colonna seems to have had this passage in mind -when she wrote, 20 September 1524, to Castiglione in praise of his book: -“It would not be fitting for me to tell you what I think of it, for the -same reason which you say prevents you from speaking of the beauty of my -lady Duchess.” - -Note 14 page 3. GIOVANNI BOCCACCIO, (born 1313; died 1375), was the -natural son of a Florentine tradesman and a Frenchwoman with whom his -father had made acquaintance during a business residence at Paris. In -early manhood he engaged in commerce at Naples, and had but little -learning in his youth, although he studied law for a time. Erudition and -authorship became the serious enthusiasm of his life, owing (it is said) -to a chance visit to the supposed tomb of Virgil at Naples. In middle -life he began the study of Greek at his friend Petrarch’s suggestion; -and although he never acquired more than what would now be deemed a -superficial knowledge of that language, as a Hellenist he had no -precursor in Italy. An ardent if somewhat unappreciative admirer of -Dante (whose _Divina Commedia_ he transcribed with his own hands), he -was the first Italian author to write for the common people, instead of -composing books suited only to the learned and patrician classes. His -style was formed by tireless study of classic models, and became a -standard for imitation by his successors. - -Note 15 page 3. It is now known that the considerations that led -Boccaccio to underrate his poems and tales, were ethical rather than -literary. - -Note 16 page 5. THEOPHRASTUS, (born 374; died 287 B.C.), was a native of -Lesbos, but resided at Athens. He was the chief disciple and successor -of Aristotle, and wrote also upon a great variety of subjects other than -philosophy. His best known work, the “Characters,” is a collection of -sprightly sketches of human types. La Bruyère’s famous book of the same -name was originally a mere translation from Theophrastus. The incident -mentioned in the text is thus described in Cicero’s _Brutus_: “When he -asked a certain old woman for how much she would sell something, and she -answered him and added, 'Stranger, it can’t be had for less,'—he was -vexed at being taken for a stranger although he had grown old at Athens -and spoke to perfection.” - -Note 17 page 5. I. e., pages 39-54. - -Note 18 page 5. The reference here is to Plato’s “Republic,” Xenophon’s -_Cyropædia_, and Cicero’s _De Oratore_. - -Note 19 page 6. In the letter quoted in note 13, Vittoria Colonna wrote: -“I do not marvel at your portraying a perfect courtier well, for by -merely holding a mirrour before you and considering your inward and -outward parts, you could describe him as you have; but our greatest -difficulty being to know ourselves, I say that it was more difficult for -you to portray yourself than another man.” - -[Illustration: - - FEDERICO DI MONTEFELTRO - DUKE OF URBINO - 1422-1482 -] - -Reduced from Alinari’s photograph (no. 2686) of a marble bas-relief, in - the National Museum at Florence, by some attributed to Mino da - Fiesole (1431-1484). - -Note 20 page 6. More than 140 editions of THE COURTIER have been -published. Most of these are mentioned in the list printed before the -Index of this volume. A few of the editions there set down differ from -one another only in title-page; a few others, perhaps, exist only in -some bibliographer’s erroneous mention. Deductions to be made for such -reasons, however, are probably offset by other editions that the present -translator has failed to bring to light. - -In the bibliographical notes appended by the brothers Volpi to their -(1733) edition, THE COURTIER is said to have been translated into -Flemish; while in his preface to the Sonzogno (1890) edition, Corio -speaks of the introduction of the book into Japan in the 17th century, -and also of a Russian translation by Archiuzow. - - - NOTES TO THE FIRST BOOK OF THE COURTIER - -Note 21 page 7. “Courtiership” is a sadly awkward rendering of the -Italian _cortegiania_, which implies not only courtesy and courtliness, -but all the many other qualities and accomplishments essential to the -perfect Courtier or (what in Castiglione’s time was the same) the -perfect Gentleman. - -Note 22 page 8. The extreme dimensions of the Duchy of Urbino were 64 -miles from east to west, and 60 miles from north to south. Its -population did not much exceed 150,000. - -Note 23 page 8. The first of the four dialogues is represented as having -been held on the evening of the day after the close of a certain visit -paid by Pope Julius II to Urbino on his return from a successful -campaign against Bologna. This visit is known to have lasted from 3 -March to 7 March 1507. Castiglione returned from England as early as 5 -March, on which date he wrote to his mother from Urbino: “We have had -his Holiness here for two days.” It seems probable that this fictitious -prolongation of his absence in England was simply a graceful excuse for -not himself appearing in the dialogues. - -Note 24 page 8. There were a fief and Count of Montefeltro as early as -1154, and his son was made Count of Urbino in 1216, from which time -their male descendants ruled over a gradually increased territory until -1508, when the duchy passed to the female line. The name Montefeltro is -said to have originated in that of a temple to Jupiter Feretrius, which -in Roman times occupied the summit of the crag afterwards known as San -Leo, in the Duchy of Urbino. - -Note 25 page 9. Such a rule as that of the usurping Cesare Borgia -(1502-3) can hardly have been welcome to a population accustomed to the -mild sway of the Montefeltro family. - -Note 26 page 9. “DUKE FEDERICO” DI MONTEFELTRO, (born 1422; died 1482), -was a natural son of Count Guidantonio di Montefeltro, as appears from -the act of legitimation issued by Pope Martin V and also from his -father’s testament, by virtue whereof (as well as by the choice of the -people) he succeeded his half-brother Count Oddantonio in 1444. In his -boyhood he resided fifteen months as a hostage at Venice. Later he -studied the theory and practice of war at the Mantuan court, and was -trained in the humanities by the famous Vittorino da Feltre. In 1437 he -married Gentile Brancaleone, who died childless in 1457. Nearly the -whole of his life was spent in military service, as paid ally, now of -one prince, now of another. In this capacity he became not only the most -noted commander of his time, but always displayed perfect and -exceptional fidelity to the causes that he undertook. In 1450 he lost an -eye and suffered a fracture of the nose in a tournament; contemporary -portraits represent his features in profile. In 1454 he began the -construction of the great palace at Urbino. In 1460, at the suggestion -of Francesco Sforza (whom he had aided to become Duke of Milan), he -married the latter’s accomplished niece Battista Sforza, who bore him -seven daughters and one son, Guidobaldo. In 1474 he was made Duke of -Urbino and appointed Captain General of the Church by Pope Sixtus IV, -and was unanimously elected a Knight of the Garter. He died of fever -contracted during military operations in the malarial country near -Ferrara. The vast sums spent by him on public buildings, art objects and -books, and upon the maintenance of his splendid household, were not -extorted from his subjects, but were received from foreign states in -return for war service. Thus at the close of his life he drew a yearly -stipend equivalent to about £330,000. - -It is not easy to draw a picture of his character that shall seem -unflattered. Vespasiano, who by years of labour collected his famous -library for him, says that his “establishment was conducted with the -regularity of a religious fraternity, rather than like a military -household. Gambling and profanity were unknown, and singular decorum of -language was observed, whilst many noble youths, sent there to learn -good manners and military discipline, were reared under the most -exemplary tuition. He regarded his subjects as his children, and was at -all times accessible to hear them personally state their petitions, -being careful to give answers without unnecessary delay. He walked -freely about the streets, entering their shops and workrooms, and -enquiring into their circumstances with paternal interest.... In summer -he was in the saddle at dawn, and rode three or four miles into the -country with half-a-dozen of his court ... reaching home again when -others were just up. After mass, he went into an open garden and gave -audience to all comers until breakfast-time. When at table, he listened -to the Latin historians, chiefly Livy, except in Lent, when some -religious book was read, anyone being free to enter the hall and speak -with him then. His fare was plain and substantial, denying himself sweet -dishes and wine, except drinks of pomegranates, cherries, apples, or -other fruits. After dinner and supper, an able judge of appeal stated in -Latin the causes brought before him, on which the duke gave judgment in -that language;... When his mid-day meal was finished, if no one appeared -to ask audience, he retired to his closet and transacted private -business, or listened to reading until evening approached, when he -generally walked out, giving patient ear to all who accosted him in the -streets. He then occasionally visited ... a meadow belonging to the -Franciscans, where thirty or forty of the youths brought up in his court -stripped their doublets, and played at throwing the bar, or at -wrestling, or ball. This was a fine sight, which the duke much enjoyed, -encouraging the lads, and listening freely to all until supper-time. -When that and the audiences were over, he repaired to a private -apartment with his principal courtiers, whom, after some familiar talk, -he would dismiss to bed, taxing them with their sluggish indulgence of a -morning.” - -[Illustration: - - ALFONSO II OF NAPLES - 1448-1495 -] - -Enlarged from a negative, specially made by Alinari through the courtesy - of Professor I. B. Supino, of a medal, in the National Museum at - Florence, by Andrea Guazzalotti (1435-1495). See Armand’s _Les - Médailleurs Italiens_, i, 48, no. 1. - -Note 27 page 9. In a Greek epigram written in a book borrowed from Duke -Guidobaldo, Poliziano (see note 105) praises the lender as the worthy -son of a father who never suffered defeat, ἀνικήτοιο πατρὸς γονόν. -History shows that this phrase was a rhetorical exaggeration, but it -became almost proverbial. - -Note 28 page 9. Although long since despoiled of its treasures, the -palace is still one of the architectural monuments of Italy. Many -writers have described its magnificence,—some of the fullest accounts -being those by Bernardino Baldi (1553-1617); Fr. Arnold (_Der -Herzogliche Palast von Urbino_; Leipsic: 1857); J. A. Symonds (“Italian -Byways;” London: 1883; pp. 129-155); Charles Blanc (_Histoire de la -Renaissance Artistique en Italie_; Paris: 1894; ii, 87-90); and Egidio -Calzini (_Urbino e i Suoi Monumenti_; Florence: 1899; pp. 9-46). Baldi’s -description will be found reprinted as an appendix to Rigutini’s (1889 -and 1892) editions of THE COURTIER. - -For more than fourteen years Duke Federico employed from thirty to forty -copyists in transcribing Greek and Latin MSS. Not only the classics, but -ecclesiastical and mediæval authors, as well as the Italian poets and -humanists were represented in his library, which contained 792 MSS. -Ultimately the collection was sent to Rome, where it forms part of the -Vatican Library. - -Note 29 page 9. Born in 1422, Duke Federico was in fact sixty years old -when he died. - -Note 30 page 9. In his Latin epistle to Henry VII of England, -Castiglione says that Duke Guidobaldo began to be afflicted with gout at -the age of twenty-one years. - -Note 31 page 10. ALFONSO II of Naples, (born 1448; died 1495), was the -eldest son of Ferdinand I and Isabelle de Clermont. As Duke of Calabria, -commanding the papal forces, he defeated the Florentine league in 1479, -and in 1481 drove the Turks out of southern Italy. On his father’s death -in 1494, he succeeded to the crown of Naples; but having rendered -himself obnoxious to his subjects, he abdicated in favour of his son -Ferdinand just before the arrival of Charles VIII of France, and took -refuge in a Sicilian convent, where he soon died, tortured by remorse -for the hideous cruelties that he had perpetrated. His wife was Ippolita -Maria, daughter of the first Sforza duke of Milan; while his daughter -Isabella’s marriage to Giangaleazzo Sforza, the rightful duke, and the -usurpation of the latter’s uncle Ludovico “il Moro” (see note 302), -became the immediate cause of the first French invasion of Italy by -Charles VIII. - -Note 32 page 10. FERDINAND II of Naples, (born 1469; died childless -1496), made a gallant but vain stand against the French, and retired to -Ischia with his youthful wife-aunt Joanna. When Charles VIII evacuated -Naples after a stay of only fifty days, Ferdinand was soon able, with -the help of his cousin Ferdinand the Catholic’s famous general Consalvo -de Cordova, to regain his dominions, but died a few weeks later. He -seems to have had no lack of courage; by his mere presence he once -overawed a mob at Naples, and he was beloved by the nation in spite of -the odious tyranny of his father and grandfather. - -Note 33 page 10. Pope ALEXANDER VI, (born 1431; died 1503), was -Roderigo, the son of Giuffredo (or Alfonso) Lenzuoli and Juana (or -Isabella) Borgia, a sister of Pope Calixtus III, by whom the youth was -adopted and whose surname he assumed. He was elected pope in 1492 -through bribery, and while striving to increase the temporal power of -the Church, directed his chief efforts towards the establishment of a -great hereditary dominion for his family. Of his five children, two -(Cesare and Lucrezia) played important parts in his plan. In 1495 he -joined the league which forced Charles VIII to retire from Italy, -although it had been partly at his instigation that the French invaded -the peninsula. In 1498 Savonarola was burned at Florence by his orders. -In 1501 he instituted the ecclesiastical censorship of books. He is -believed to have died from accidentally taking a poison designed by him -for a rich cardinal whose possessions he wished to seize. His private -life was disgraced by orgies, of which the details are unfit for -repetition. His contemporary Machiavelli says: “His entire occupation, -his only thought, was deception, and he always found victims. Never was -there a man with more effrontery in assertion, more ready to add oaths -to his promises, or to break them.” While Sismondi terms him “the most -odious, the most publicly scandalous, and the most wicked of all the -miscreants who ever misused sacred authority to outrage and degrade -mankind.” - -[Illustration: - - FERDINAND II OF NAPLES - 1469?-1496 -] - -From Alinari’s photograph (no. 11305) of an anonymous bronze bust in the - National Museum at Naples. - -Note 34 page 10. Pope JULIUS II, (born 1443; died 1513), was Giuliano, -the second son of Raffaele della Rovere (only brother of Pope Sixtus IV) -and Teodora Menerola. Made a cardinal soon after his uncle’s election, -he was loaded with sees and offices, including the legateship of Picene -and Avignon, which latter occasioned his prolonged absence from Italy -and afforded him an escape from the wiles of his inveterate enemy -Alexander VI. The outrages with which Alexander sought to punish his -sturdy opposition to the scandals of the Borgian court, aroused in him a -fierceness of spirit that was alien to the seeming mildness of his early -character and became the bane of his own pontificate. His younger -brother Giovanni married a sister of Duke Guidobaldo, a union that -cemented the friendship between the two families and furnished the Duchy -of Urbino an heir in the person of Francesco Maria della Rovere. When -Julius engaged Michelangelo to design his tomb, the old basilica of St. -Peter’s was found too small to contain it, whereupon the pontiff is said -to have decreed that a new church be built to receive it, and blessed -the laying of the first stone shortly before setting out on his campaign -against Bologna in 1506. In 1508 he formed the League of Cambray for the -recovery of certain papal fiefs appropriated by Venice at the time of -Cesare Borgia’s downfall, and in 1511 the so-called Holy League for the -expulsion of the French from Italy. Italian unity was the unavowed but -real goal at which his policy aimed. - -Although a munificent patron of art and letters, Julius was frugal and -severe,—a man of action rather than a scholar or theologian. In giving -Michelangelo directions for the huge bronze statue at Bologna, he said: -“Put a sword in my hand; of letters I know nothing.” Another of his -reported sayings is: “If we are not ourselves pious, why should we -prevent others from being so?” - -Note 35 page 10. Although unexpressed in the original, the word -‘learned’ seems necessary to complete the obvious meaning of the -passage. - -From his tutor Odasio of Padua, we learn that in his boyhood Guidobaldo -was even for the time exceptionally fond of study. He could repeat whole -treatises by heart ten years after reading them, and never forgot what -he resolved to retain. Besides his classical attainments, he appreciated -the Italian poets, and showed peculiar aptitude for philosophy and -history. - -Note 36 page 10. The Italian _piacevolezza_ conveys somewhat the same -suggestion of humour which the word ‘pleasantness’ carried with it to -the English of Elizabeth’s time, and which still survives in our -‘pleasantry.’ - -Note 37 page 11. EMILIA PIA, (died 1528), was the youngest daughter of -Marco Pio, one of the lords of Carpi. Her brother Giberto married a -natural daughter of Cardinal Ippolito d'Este (see note 64), while her -cousin Alberto Pio (1475-1530) was the pupil and became the patron and -financial supporter of the scholar-printer Aldus Manutius. In 1487 she -was married very young to the studious Count Antonio di Montefeltro (a -natural half-brother of Duke Guidobaldo), who left her a widow in 1500. -She resided at Urbino and became the trusted and inseparable companion -of the Duchess Elisabetta, whom she accompanied on journeys and in -exile, ever faithful in misfortune and sorrow. In the duchess’s -testament she was named as legatee and executrix. She seems to have died -without the sacraments of the Church, while discussing passages of the -newly published COURTIER with Count Ludovico Canossa. The part taken by -her in these dialogues evinces the charm of her winning manners as well -as her possession of a variety of knowledge and graceful accomplishment -rare even in that age of womanly genius. Always ready to lead or second -the learned and sportive pastimes by which the court circle of Urbino -gave zest to their intercourse and polish to their wit, she was of -infinite service to the duchess, whose own acquirements were of a less -brilliant kind. - -Note 38 page 11. It may be doubted whether the duchess’s influence -always availed to secure what we should now regard as decorous behaviour -at her court, and in an earlier draft of THE COURTIER Castiglione -allowed himself a freedom, not to say licence, of expression singularly -in contrast with the general tone of the version published. - -Note 39 page 12. The duchess and her husband were expelled from their -dominions by Cesare Borgia in 1502, and again in 1516 she was compelled -to leave Urbino for a longer time, when Leo X seized the duchy for his -nephew Lorenzo de' Medici. Her conduct on these occasions showed rare -fortitude and dignity. - -Note 40 page 12. These devices, so much in vogue during the 16th century -in Italy, were the “inventions” which Giovio (a contemporary writer upon -the subject) says “the great lords and noble cavaliers of our time like -to wear on their armour, caparisons and banners, to signify a part of -their generous thoughts.” They consisted of a figure or picture, and a -motto nearly always in Latin. The fashion is said to have been copied -from the French at the time of the invasions of Charles VIII and Louis -XII. - -Note 41 page 12. FEDERICO FREGOSO, (born 1480; died 1541), was a younger -brother of Ottaviano (see note 11), and was educated for holy orders -under the direction of his uncle Duke Guidobaldo, at whose court he also -perfected himself in worldly accomplishments. In 1507 Julius II made him -Archbishop of Salerno, in the kingdom of Naples, but, owing to his -supposed French sympathies, he was not allowed to enjoy this benefice, -and the next year was put in charge of the bishopric of Gubbio. In the -same year he was sent by Julius with the latter’s physician to attend -Duke Guidobaldo’s death-bed, but arrived too late. During the nine years -that followed his brother’s election as Doge of Genoa (1513), he by -turns commanded the army of the Republic, led her fleet against the -Barbary pirates (whom he routed in their own harbours), and represented -her at the papal court. During the Spanish siege of Genoa in 1522, he -escaped to France, was warmly received by Francis I, and made Abbot of -St. Bénigne at Dijon, where he devoted himself to theological study. In -1528 he returned to Italy and was appointed to the see of Gubbio. His -piety and zeal for the welfare of his flock won for him the title of -“father to the poor and refuge of the distressed.” In 1539 he was made a -cardinal, and two years later died at Gubbio, being succeeded in that -see by his friend Bembo. After his death, a discourse of his on prayer -happening to be reprinted together with a work by Luther, he was for a -time erroneously supposed to have been heretical. He was a profound -student of Hebrew, and an appreciative collector of Provençal poetry. -His own writings are chiefly doctrinal, and his reputation rests rather -upon his friends’ praise of his wit, gentleness, personal -accomplishments and learning, than upon the present value of his extant -works. - -Note 42 page 12. PIETRO BEMBO, (born at Venice 1470; died at Rome 1547), -was the son of a noble Venetian, Bernardo Bembo (a man of much -cultivation, who paid for the restoration of Dante’s tomb at Ravenna), -and Elena Marcella. Having received his early education at Florence, -where his father was Venetian ambassador, he studied Greek at Messina -under Lascaris (a native of Hellas, whose grammar of that tongue was the -first Greek book ever printed, 1476), and philosophy at Padua and -Ferrara, where his father was Venetian envoy and introduced him to the -Este court. Here he became acquainted with Lucrezia Borgia, who had -recently wedded Duke Ercole’s son Alfonso, and to whom he dedicated his -dialogues on love, _Gli Asolani_. By some writers indeed he is said to -have been her lover, but the report is hardly confirmed by the character -of the letters exchanged between the two, 1503-1516. Having been -entertained at Urbino in 1505, he spent the larger part of the next six -years at that court, where he profited by the fine library, delighted in -many congenial spirits, and became the close friend of Giuliano de' -Medici, who took him to Rome in 1512 and recommended him to the future -pope, Leo X. On attaining the tiara, Leo at once appointed him and his -friend Sadoleto (see note 242) papal secretaries, an office for which -his learning and courtly accomplishments well fitted him. His laxity of -morals and his paganism were no disqualification in the eyes of the -pope, whom he served also in several diplomatic missions, and from whom -he received benefices and pensions sufficient to enrich him for life. In -1518 his friend Castiglione sent him the MS. of THE COURTIER, requesting -him to “take the trouble ... to read it either wholly or in part,” and -to give his opinion of it. Ten years later, when the book was printed, -it was Bembo to whom the proofs were sent for correction, the author -being absent in Spain. Even before the death of Leo X in 1521, Bembo had -entered upon a life of literary retirement at Padua, where his library -and art collection, as well as the learned society that he drew about -him, rendered his house famous. Nor was it less esteemed by reason of -the presence, at its head, of an avowed mistress (Morosina), who bore -him several children. After her death, he devoted himself to theology, -entered holy orders, reluctantly accepted a cardinal’s hat in 1539, and -in 1541 succeeded his friend Fregoso in the bishopric of Gubbio, to -which was added that of Bergamo. His death was occasioned by a fall from -his horse, and he was buried at Rome in the Minerva church, between his -patrons Leo X and Clement VII. His works are noteworthy less for their -substance than for the refining influence exerted by their form. He is -said to have subjected all his writings to sixteen (some say forty) -separate revisions, and a legend survives to the effect that he advised -a young cleric (Sadoleto) to avoid reading the Epistles of St. Paul, -lest they might mar the youth’s style. His numerous private and official -letters have preserved many valuable facts and furnish interesting -illustration of contemporary manners and character. Humboldt praises him -as the first Italian author to write attractive descriptions of natural -scenery, and cites especially his dialogue on Mt. Ætna. - -[Illustration: - - GIACOMO SADOLETO - 1477-1547 -] - -Head enlarged from a photograph, specially made by Alinari, of a part of - the fresco, “Leo X's Entry into Florence,” in the Palazzo Vecchio at - Florence, by Giorgio Vasari (1511-1574). See Milanesi’s edition of - Vasari’s _Opere_, viii, 142. The chief facts of his life are given - in note 242, at page 369 of this volume. - -Note 43 page 12. CESARE GONZAGA, (born about 1475; died 1512), was a -native of Mantua, being descended from a younger branch of the ruling -family of that city, and a cousin of Castiglione, with whom he -maintained a close friendship. His father’s name was Giampietro, and he -had a brother Luigi. Having received a courtly and martial education at -Milan, and after spending some time with his relatives at Mantua, he -entered the service of Duke Guidobaldo of Urbino. In 1504 he shared -Castiglione’s lodgings after their return from a campaign against Cesare -Borgia’s strongholds in Romagna, and in the carnival of 1506 they -together recited Castiglione’s eclogue _Tirsi_, in the authorship of -which he is by some credited with a part. A graceful canzonet, preserved -in Atanagi’s _Rime Scelte_, attests his skill in versification. On -Guidobaldo’s death in 1508, the two friends remained in the service of -the new duke, Francesco Maria. In 1511 Cesare fought bravely against the -French at Mirandola, and the next year took part in the reduction of -Bologna, where he soon died of an acute fever. Little more is known of -him, beyond the fact that he was a knight of St. John of Jerusalem, that -Leo X sent him on a mission to Charles V of Spain, and that he was among -the many friends of the famous Isabella d'Este (see note 397). - -Note 44 page 12. Count LUDOVICO DA CANOSSA, (born 1476; died 1532), -belonged to a noble Veronese family (still honourably extant), and was a -close friend of Castiglione and a cousin of the latter’s mother. His -boyhood was passed at Mantua, and his happiest years at Urbino, where he -was received in 1496. In the pontificate of Julius II he went to Rome, -and was made Bishop of Tricarico, in southern Italy, 1511. Under Leo X -he was entrusted with several embassies, one of which (1514) was to -England to reconcile Henry VIII with Louis XII, and another (1515) was -to the new French king, Francis I, at whose court he continued to -reside, and through whose influence he was made Bishop of Bayeux in -1516. In 1526 and 1527 he served as French ambassador to Venice. His -ability and zeal as a diplomatist are shown not only by the importance -of the posts that he held, but by his numerous letters that have been -preserved. At the time of his friend Bibbiena’s death in 1520, Canossa -remarked that it was a fixed belief among the French that every man of -rank who died in Italy was poisoned. - -Note 45 page 12. GASPAR PALLAVICINO, (born 1486; died 1511), was a -descendant of the marquesses of Cortemaggiore, near Piacenza. He appears -in THE COURTIER as the youthful woman-hater of the company, and was a -friend of Castiglione and Bembo. For an interesting discussion of his -rôle in the dialogues, see Miss Scott’s paper, cited above (page 316). - -Note 46 page 12. LUDOVICO PIO belonged to the famous family of the lords -of Carpi (a few miles north of Modena), and was a brave captain in the -service of the Aragonese princes, of Duke Ludovico Sforza of Milan, and -of Pope Julius II. His father Leonello and more celebrated uncle Alberto -had been pupils of Aldus, and were second cousins of Emilia Pia. His -wife was the beautiful Graziosa Maggi of Milan, who is immortalized in -the paintings of Francia and the writings of Bembo. - -Note 47 page 12. SIGISMONDO MORELLO DA ORTONA is presented in THE -COURTIER as the only elderly member of the company, and the object of -many youthful jests. He is known to have taken part in the ceremony of -the formal adoption of Francesco Maria della Rovere as heir to the duchy -in 1504, is referred to in Castiglione’s _Tirsi_, and seems to have been -something of a musician. - -[Illustration: - - LOUIS XII OF FRANCE - 1462-1515 -] - -Much enlarged from a negative, specially made by Berthaud, of a part of - a pen-drawing in the National Library at Paris. The drawing is - touched with gold, and forms part of a series illustrating a MS. - chronicle (nos. 20360-2) engrossed at Genoa in 1510 by Anthoine - Bardin. See note 250. - -Note 48 page 12. Of ROBERTO DA BARI little more is known than that his -surname was MASSIMO, and that he was taken ill in the campaign of 1510 -against the Venetians and retired to Mantua. Thither Castiglione sent a -letter to his mother, warmly recommending Roberto to her hospitality, -and saying that he loved the man like a brother. - -Note 49 page 12. BERNARDO ACCOLTI, (born about 1465; died 1535), was -generally known as the UNICO ARETINO, from the name of his birthplace -(Arezzo) and in compliment to his ‘unique’ faculty for extemporising -verse. His father Benedetto was a jurist, and the author of a dull Latin -history of the First Crusade, from which Tasso is believed to have drawn -material for the _Gerusalemme Liberata_. His poetical celebrity -commended him to the court of Urbino, where (as at Rome and in other -places) he was in the habit of reciting his verses to vast audiences of -rich and poor alike. When an exhibition by him was announced, guards had -to be set to restrain the crowds that rushed to secure places, the shops -were closed, and the streets emptied. His life was a kind of lucrative -poetic vagabondage: thus we find him flourishing, caressed and -applauded, at the courts of Urbino, Mantua, Naples, and especially at -that of Leo X, who bestowed many offices upon him, of which, however, -his wealth (acquired by his recitations) rendered him independent, -enabling him to indulge in a life of literary ease. His elder brother -Pietro became a cardinal, bought Raphael’s house, and is said to have -had a hand in drafting the papal bull against Luther in 1520. He was an -early patron of his notorious fellow-townsman Pietro Aretino. Such of -his verse as has survived is so bald and stilted as to excite no little -wonderment at the esteem which he enjoyed among his contemporaries. In -THE COURTIER he poses as the sentimental and afflicted lover, the -“slayer” of duchesses and other noble ladies, who (according to his own -account) kept flocking in his train, but who more probably were often -making sport of him. - -Note 50 page 12. GIANCRISTOFORO ROMANO, (born about 1465; died 1512), -was the son of Isaia di Pippo of Pisa and the pupil of Paolo Romano. -Perhaps best known as a sculptor, he possessed skill also as a -goldsmith, medallist, architect and crystal carver, cultivated music and -wrote verse. During the last years of the Sforza power at Milan, he -accompanied the duke’s wife, Beatrice d'Este, from place to place, and -is now identified as the author of her portrait bust in the Louvre. He -executed also at least two portrait medals of her sister Isabella -d'Este, acted as adviser and agent of the Gonzagas in the purchase of -art objects, worked at Venice, Cremona, Rome and Naples, and is known to -have been at Urbino about the time of the Courtier dialogues. In a long -letter written by him to Bembo in 1510, he describes the court of Urbino -as “a true temple of chastity, decorum and pudicity.” In 1512 he was -directing architect at Loreto (see note 311), where he died in May, -bequeathing his collection of medals and antiques to a hospital, for the -purpose of having three masses said weekly for the repose of his soul. - -Note 51 page 12. Of PIETRO MONTE little more is known than that he was a -master of military exercises at the Urbino court, and perhaps a captain -in the duke’s army. He may have been identical with one Pietro dal -Monte, who is mentioned as a soldier in the pay of Venice (1509), and -described as “blind in one eye, but of great valour, gentle speech, and -not unlearned in letters,” and as “commanding 1500 infantry, and a man -of great experience not only in war but in affairs of the world.” - -Note 52 page 12. ANTONIO MARIA TERPANDRO, one of the most jovial and -welcome visitors at Urbino, is said by Dennistoun to have been a musical -ornament of the court. He enjoyed the heartiest friendship of Bembo and -Bibbiena. - -Note 53 page 12. NICCOLῸ FRISIO or FRIGIO is mentioned in a letter by -Bembo as a German, but seems more probably to have been an Italian. -Dennistoun speaks of him as a musician. In a letter from Castiglione to -his mother (1506), the writer warmly commends to her “one messer Niccolò -Frisio, who I hear is there [i.e., in Mantua], and I earnestly hope that -you will treat him kindly, for I am under the greatest obligation to him -with respect to my Roman illness.... I am sure he loves me well.” In -another letter by a friend of Bembo, Frisio is described (1509) as an -Italian long resident in courts, sure of heart, gentle, a good linguist, -faithful to his employers, and as having been used by Julius II in -negotiating the League of Cambray against Venice. He had relations also -with the marchioness Isabella of Mantua (see note 397), whom he aided in -the collection of antiquities. Growing weary of worldly life, he became -a monk in 1510, and retired to the Certosa of Naples. - -Note 54 page 12. According to Cian, _omini piacevoli_ (rendered -‘agreeable men’) here means ‘buffoons.’ - -Note 55 page 13. This passage establishes the date of the first dialogue -as 8 March 1507. - -Note 56 page 13. My lady Emilia contends that she has already told her -choice of a game, in proposing that the rest of the company should tell -theirs. - -Note 57 page 14. COSTANZA FREGOSA was a sister of the two Fregoso -brothers already mentioned, and a faithful companion of the Duchess of -Urbino. She married Count Marcantonio Landi of Piacenza, and bore him -two worthy children, Agostino and Caterina, to the former of whom Bembo -stood sponsor and became a kind of second father. Three letters by the -lady have been preserved. - -Note 58 page 15. Belief in the efficacy of music as a cure for the bite -of the tarantula still survives in Andalusia, Sardinia and parts of -southern Italy. In a note on the tarantella dance, Goethe wrote: “It has -been remarked that in the case of mental ailments, and of a tarantula -bite, which is probably cured by perspiration, the movements of this -dance have a very salutary effect on the softer sex.” “Travels in Italy” -(Ed. Bohn, 1883), page 564. - -Note 59 page 15. The _moresca_ (mime or morris-dance) seems to have been -a kind of ballet or story in dance, often very intricate and fanciful. -At the courts of this period, it was generally introduced as an -interlude between the acts of a comedy. In a letter quoted by Dennistoun -(“Memoirs of the Dukes of Urbino,” ii, 141), Castiglione describes a -_moresca_ on the story of Jason, which was thus performed at the first -presentation of Bibbiena’s _Calandra_ before the court of Urbino, 6 -February 1513. - -Note 60 page 16. FRA MARIANO FETTI, (born 1460; died 1531), was a native -of Florence, and beginning life as a barber to Lorenzo de' Medici, -always remained faithful to that family. At Rome, during the pontificate -of Julius II, he won the reputation and enjoyed the privileges of “the -prince of jesters,” and became even more famous under Leo X, upon whom -as a child he had bestowed affectionate care, and who as pope did not -forget his kindness. Thus in 1514 he was made _Frate piombatore_, or -affixer of lead seals to papal bulls, in which office he followed the -architect Bramante, was succeeded by the painter Sebastiano Luciani -(better known as “del Piombo”), and admitted earning yearly what would -now be the equivalent of about £1600, by turning lead into gold. While -it remains uncertain whether he was more buffoon or friar, he had a -great love for artists, and even composed verse. He seems to have -continued in the enjoyment of fame and favour during the reign of the -second Medicean pope, Clement VII. - -Note 61 page 16. FRA SERAFINO was probably a Mantuan, and had a brother -Sebastiano. He lived long at the Gonzaga court, where he was employed in -organizing festivals, and at Urbino, where the few of his letters that -have survived show him in familiar relations with other interlocutors in -THE COURTIER. While at Rome in 1507, with the suite of the Duchess of -Urbino, he was seriously wounded in the head by an unknown assailant, -probably in return for some lampoon or scandal of his against the papal -court. - -Note 62 page 17. This letter S was evidently one of the golden ciphers -that ladies of the period were fond of wearing on a circlet about their -heads. In her portrait the duchess is represented as wearing a narrow -band, from which the image of a scorpion hangs upon her forehead. The S -may have been used on this occasion as the initial letter of the word -scorpion, and seems in any case to have been an instance of the -‘devices’ mentioned in note 40. - -A sonnet, purporting to be the work of the Unico Aretino, was inserted -in the edition of THE COURTIER published by Rovillio at Lyons in 1562 -and in several later editions, as being the sonnet here mentioned. In -its place, however, Cian prints another sonnet, preserved in the -Marciana Library at Venice and possessing higher claims to authenticity. -Some idea of the baldness of both may be gained from the following crude -but tolerably literal translation of the second sonnet: - - Consent, O Sea of beauty and virtue, - That I, thy slave, may of great doubt be freed, - Whether the S thou wearest on thy candid brow - Signifies my Suffering or my Salvation, - Whether it means Succour or Servitude, - Suspicion or Security, Secret or Silliness, - Whether ’Spectation or Shriek, whether Safe or Sepultured! - Whether my bonds be Strait or Severed: - For much I fear lest it give Sign - Of Stateliness, Sighing, Severity, - Scorn, Slash, Sweat, Stress and Spite. - But if for naked truth a place there be, - This S shows with no little art - A Sun single in beauty and in cruelty. - -Note 63 page 18. The pains of love were a frequent theme with Bembo, and -are elaborately set forth in his _Gli Asolani_. Quite untranslatable -into English, his play upon the words _amore_ (love) and _amaro_ -(bitter) is at least as old as Plautus’s _Trinummus_. - -Note 64 page 22. IPPOLITO D'ESTE, (born 1479; died 1520), was the third -son of Duke Ercole I of Ferrara (see note 203) and Eleanora of Aragon -(see note 399). At the instance of his maternal aunt Beatrice’s husband, -King Matthias Corvinus of Hungary (see note 395), he was given the rich -archbishopric of Strigonio, to which was attached the primacy of that -country, and made the journey thither as a mere boy. In 1493 Alexander -VI made him a cardinal. Soon after the death of his sister Beatrice, her -husband Duke Ludovico Sforza of Milan gave him the vacant archbishopric -of that city, and the same year (1497) he exchanged the Hungarian -primacy, with its burdensome requirement of foreign residence, for the -bishopric of Agria in Crete. In 1502 he was made Archbishop of Capua in -the kingdom of Naples, but bestowed the revenues of the see upon his -widowed and impoverished aunt, the ex-Queen of Hungary, and a little -later was made Bishop of Ferrara,—all before reaching the age of -twenty-four years. He was also Bishop of Modena and Abbot of Pomposa. -During his brother’s reign at Ferrara, the young cardinal took an active -part in public affairs, several times governing in the duke’s absence, -and showing brilliant capacities for military command. After the -accession of Leo X, he resided chiefly at Rome, where he was always a -conspicuous figure and carefully guarded his brother’s interests. He was -a friend and protector of Leonardo da Vinci, and maintained Ariosto in -his service from 1503 to 1517. A prelate only in name, regarding his -many ecclesiastical offices merely as a source of wealth, he united the -faults and vices to the grace and culture of his time. - -Note 65 page 26. BERTO was probably one of the many buffoons about the -papal court in the time of Julius II and Leo X. He is again mentioned in -the text (page 128) for his powers of mimicry, etc. - -[Illustration: - - MATTHIAS CORVINUS OF HUNGARY - 1443-1490 -] - -Much enlarged from a cast, courteously furnished by the Austrian - authorities, of an anonymous medal in the Imperial Museum at Vienna - (Armand’s _Les Médailleurs Italiens_, ii, 82, no. 9). See note 395. - -Note 66 page 26. This “brave lady” is by some identified as the famous -Caterina Sforza, a natural daughter of Duke Galeazzo Maria Sforza of -Milan, who by the last of her three husbands became the mother of the -even more famous _condottiere_ Giovanni de' Medici delle Bande Nere. She -was born in 1462, and died in 1509 after a life of singular -vicissitudes. For an extraordinary story of her courage, see -Dennistoun’s “Memoirs of the Dukes of Urbino,” i, 292. - -The “one whom I will not name at present” is supposed to have been a -certain brave soldier of fortune, Gaspar Sanseverino, who is often -mentioned as “Captain Fracassa,” and was a brother of the Galeazzo -Sanseverino who appears a little later in THE COURTIER (see page 34 and -note 72). - -Note 67 page 28. The philosopher in question has been variously -identified as Democritus and Empedocles. - -Note 68 page 30. In Charles V's romantic plan for deciding by single -combat his rivalry with Francis I, Castiglione was selected as his -second, but declined to violate diplomatic proprieties by accepting the -offer,—being at the time papal envoy at Charles’s court. - -Note 69 page 31. Strictly speaking, the joust was a single contest -between man and man, while the tourney was a sham battle between two -squadrons. Stick-throwing seems to have been an equestrian game -introduced by the Moors into Spain, and by the Spaniards into Italy. In -the carnival of 1519 it was played by two companies in the Piazza of St. -Peter’s before Leo X. - -Note 70 page 31. Vaulting on horse seems to have included some of the -feats of agility with which modern circus riders have familiarized us. - -Note 71 page 33. “Finds grace,” i.e. favour: literally “is grateful” -(_grato_) in the sense of acceptable or pleasing. Compare the familiar -phrase _persona grata_. - -Note 72 page 34. GALEAZZO SANSEVERINO was one of the twelve stalwart -sons of Roberto Sanseverino, a brave _condottiere_ who aided to place -Ludovico Sforza in power at Milan, rebelled against that prince, and was -slain while fighting for the Venetians in 1486. Galeazzo entered the -service of Ludovico, whose favour had been attracted by his personal -charm, literary accomplishments and rare skill in knightly exercises. -When he married his patron’s natural daughter Bianca, in 1489, Leonardo -da Vinci arranged the jousts held in honour of the wedding. Thenceforth -he adopted the names Visconti and Sforza, and was treated as a member of -the ducal family. In 1496, at the head of the Milanese forces, he -besieged the Duke of Orleans (afterwards Louis XII) at Novara, but in -1500 he was captured by the French, and after the final downfall of -Ludovico (to whom he seems to have remained creditably loyal) he entered -the service of Louis XII, who made him Grand Equerry in 1506. The duties -of his office included the superintendence of all the royal stables and -of an academy for the martial education of young men of noble family. -For a further account of his interesting life, and especially of his -friendship with Isabella d'Este, see Mrs. Henry Ady’s recent volume, -“Beatrice d'Este, Duchess of Milan.” - -Note 73 page 35. The word _sprezzatura_ (rendered “nonchalance”) could -hardly have been new to Castiglione’s contemporaries, at least in its -primary meaning of disprizement or contempt. He may, however, have been -among the first to use it (as here and elsewhere in THE COURTIER) in its -modified sense of unconcern or nonchalance. Compare Herrick’s ‘wild -civility’ in “Art above Nature” and “Delight in Disorder.” - -Note 74 page 37. Naturally Venice could hardly be a place well suited -for horsemanship; its citizens’ awkward riding was a favourite subject -of ridicule in the 16th century. - -Note 75 page 37. The incident is supposed to have occurred on the -occasion of a visit paid by Apelles to Rhodes not long after the death -(323 B.C.) of Alexander the Great, whom he had accompanied into Asia -Minor. Apelles was eager to meet Protogenes, and on landing in Rhodes -went at once to the painter’s house. Protogenes was absent, but a large -panel stood ready for painting. Apelles took a pencil and drew an -exceedingly fine coloured line, by which Protogenes on his return -immediately recognized who his visitor had been, and in turn drew a -finer line of another colour upon or within the first line. When Apelles -saw this line, he added a third line still further subdividing the one -drawn by Protogenes. Later the panel was carried to Rome, where it long -excited wondering admiration in the Palace of the Cæsars, with which it -was finally destroyed by fire. Apelles was the first to stimulate -appreciation of the merits of Protogenes by buying several of the -latter’s works at enormous prices: he maintained however that he -excelled Protogenes in knowing when to cease elaborating his paintings. - -Note 76 page 37. The play upon words here is untranslatable into -English. The Italian _tavola_ stands equally well for a dining-table and -for the tablet or panel upon which pictures were painted. - -Note 77 page 40. ‘As those who speak [are present] before those who -speak’ is a literal translation of the accepted reading of this passage. -It is perhaps worth noting, however, that the earliest translator -(Boscan) ventures to deviate from the letter of the Italian text for the -sake of rendering what surely must have been the author’s meaning: _como -los que hablan á aquellos con quien hablan_, i.e. “as those who speak -[are present] before those _with whom_ they speak.” - -Note 78 page 41. Although the dialect of Bergamo was (and still is) -ridiculed as rude and harsh, it possessed a copious popular literature. - -Note 79 page 41. FRANCESCO PETRARCA or PETRARCH, (born 1304; died 1374), -belonged to a family that was banished from Florence at the same time -with Dante, whom he remembered seeing in his childhood. He was the first -Italian of his time to appreciate the value of public libraries, to -collect coins and inscriptions as sources of accurate historical -information, and to urge the preservation of ancient monuments. Had he -never written a line of verse, he would still be venerated as the -apostle of scholarship, as the chief originator of humanistic impulses -based upon what Symonds describes as “a new and vital perception of the -dignity of man considered as a rational being apart from theological -determinations, and ... the further perception that classic literature -alone displayed human nature in the plenitude of intellectual and moral -freedom.” - -Note 80 page 41. In an age when grammatical and rhetorical treatises, in -the modern sense of the word, hardly existed, it was natural that the -study of classic models should take the form of imitation. - -Note 81 page 42. It will be remembered that Giuliano de' Medici was a -native Tuscan. - -Note 82 page 43. This Tuscan triumvirate was called “the three -Florentine crowns:” Dante, Petrarch and Boccaccio. - -Note 83 page 44. EVANDER was a mythical son of Hermes, supposed to have -founded a colony on the Tiber before the Trojan War. TURNUS was a -legendary king of an Italian tribe, who was slain by Æneas. - -Note 84 page 44. The Salian priests were attached to the worship of Mars -Gradivus. On the occasion of their annual festival, they went in -procession through Rome, carrying the sacred shields of which they were -custodians and which they beat in accompaniment to dance and song. The -words of their chaunts are said to have become unintelligible even to -themselves, and appear to have set forth a kind of theogony in praise of -all the celestial deities (excepting Venus), and especially of one -Mamurius Veturius, who is by some regarded as identical with Mars. - -Note 85 page 44. MARCUS ANTONIUS (143-87 B.C.) and LICINIUS CRASSUS -(140-91 B.C.), the two most famous orators of early Rome, were regarded -by Cicero as having been the first to rival their Greek predecessors. -QUINTUS HORTENSIUS HORTALUS (114-50 B.C.), the great advocate of the -aristocratic party at Rome, yielded the palm of oratory only to CICERO -(106-43 B.C.). MARCUS PORCIUS CATO (234-149 B.C.), a Roman soldier, -author and reforming statesman, sought to restore the ancient purity and -simplicity of the earlier republic. QUINTUS ENNIUS (239-169 B.C.), a -Roman epic poet and annalist, imparted to the language and literature of -his nation much of the impulse that affected their growth for centuries. -VIRGIL was born 70 B.C., and died 19 B.C. - -Note 86 page 44. HORACE was born 65 B.C., and died 8 B.C. PLAUTUS died -184 B.C. - -Note 87 page 44. SERGIUS SULPICIUS GALBA was Roman Consul 144 B.C.; -Cicero praised his oratory, but found it more old-fashioned than that of -Lælius (_flor._ 200 B.C.) and Scipio Africanus the Younger (died 129 -B.C.). - -Note 88 page 46. In his _Prose_, Bembo says that courtly Italian, -especially during the pontificate of the Spaniard, Alexander VI -(1492-1503), was full of Spanish expressions,—an assertion amply -confirmed by contemporary letters, which are rich also in Gallicisms. - -Note 89 page 46. The Spanish _primor_ has failed to win Italian -citizenship. _Aventurare_ has become naturalized in Italy; as also have -_acertare_ (in the sense, however, of to assure, to make certain, to -verify), _ripassare_ (to repass, to repeat, to rebuff), _rimproccio_ or -_rimprovero_, and _attilato_ or _attillato_, which is recognizable in -the Spanish _atildado_. _Creato_ (Spanish _criado_) is now replaced by -_creatura_ in the sense mentioned in the text; in Sicily _creato_ is -used to mean servant. - -Note 90 page 47. The reference here is of course to the Attic, Doric, -Ionic and Æolic dialects. - -Note 91 page 47. TITUS LIVIUS was born at Padua 59 B.C., and died there -17 A.D. Of the one hundred and forty-two books of his History (which -covered the period from the founding of Rome in 750 B.C. down to 9 B.C., -and upon which he spent forty years of his life), only thirty-five have -survived, together with an anonymous summary of the whole. - -Note 92 page 48. Of the four forms here condemned by Castiglione as -corrupt, three (_Campidoglio_, _Girolamo_, and _padrone_) have become -firmly established in Italian. _Campidoglio_ had been used by Petrarch -(_Trionfo d'Amore_, i, 14),—an “old” but certainly not an “ignorant” -Tuscan. - -Note 93 page 49. Oscan was a pre-Roman language spoken by the Opici, an -Italian tribe inhabiting the Campanian coast. Much of the mist that -shrouded it for centuries has now been dispelled by the epigraphists. -Both Dante and Petrarch were great lovers of Provençal, with which in -Castiglione’s time his friend Federico Fregoso was familiar. - -Note 94 page 50. BIDON was a native of Asti, and one of the most famous -choristers in the service of Leo X. - -[Illustration: - - ANDREA MANTEGNA - 1431-1506 -] - -Enlarged from a part of Alinari’s photograph (no. 18657) of the bronze - relief, surmounting Mantegna’s tomb in the Church of Sant'Andrea at - Mantua, variously attributed to Bartolommeo di Virgilio Melioli - (1448-1514), to Giovanni Marco Cavalli (born 1450), and, with less - reason, to Sperandio di Bartolommeo de' Savelli (1425?-1500?). - -Note 95 page 50. MARCHETTO CARA, a native of Verona, entered the service -of the Gonzagas in 1495 and lived nearly thirty years at Mantua, where -he was made a citizen by the Marquess Federico. He frequented also the -court of Urbino, and is known to have been sent by the Marchioness -Isabella to relieve the tedium of her friend and sister-in-law the -Duchess Elisabetta’s exile at Venice in 1503. In his time he was among -the most prolific and successful composers of profane music, especially -of ballads and madrigals, and a number of his popular pieces have been -preserved. - -Note 96 page 50. LEONARDO DA VINCI, (born 1452; died 1519), was the -natural son of a notary, Pietro Antonio, of the village of Vinci, -situated about fourteen miles east of Florence. He studied some three -years with Donatello’s pupil Verocchio at Florence. Meeting small -pecuniary success there, he removed to Milan about 1483 and entered the -service of Duke Ludovico Sforza, who is said to have paid him the -equivalent of £4000 a year while painting the “Last Supper,” and for -whom he completed in 1493 the model of a colossal equestrian statue of -Duke Francesco Sforza, never executed in permanent form. He was employed -by Cesare Borgia as military engineer, and in that capacity visited -Urbino in July 1502. His famous portrait known as the “Monna Lisa” or -“La Gioconda,” upon which he worked at times for four years, was -finished about 1504 and afterwards sold by him to Francis I. In 1507, he -had been appointed painter to Louis XII, but did not visit France until -1516. On the election of Leo X in 1513, he journeyed to Rome in the -company and service of Giuliano de' Medici, who paid him a monthly -stipend of £66. Although he was received with favour by the new pope and -lodged in the Vatican, his stay in Rome was artistically unprolific, his -interest at the time being chiefly confined to chemistry and physics, -and nature attracting him more than antiquities, of which he spoke as -“this old rubbish” (_queste anticaglie_). Three years before his death -he was visited at Amboise in France by Cardinal Ludovico of Aragon, who -is mentioned later in THE COURTIER (p. 159), and whose secretary left an -interesting account of an interview with him, describing the painter as -then disabled by paralysis of the hand. - -Note 97 page 50. ANDREA MANTEGNA, (born 1431; died 1506), was a native -of Vicenza and probably of humble origin. When a mere child he became -the pupil and adopted son of the noted painter and instructor, Francesco -Squarcione of Padua, and was soon enrolled in the painters’ guild of -that city. In 1449 he began painting for the d'Este at Ferrara, and -between 1453 and 1459 he married Niccolosa, a daughter of Squarcione’s -rival Giacopo Bellini, and sister of the more famous brothers Gentile -and Giovanni Bellini. He painted also at Verona, and about 1460 entered -the service of the Gonzagas at Mantua, where the remainder of his life -was chiefly spent, although he worked for Pope Innocent VIII at Rome -about the year 1488, before which date he was knighted by the Marquess -of Mantua. By one writer he is affirmed to have cast the fine bust which -ornaments his tomb at Mantua, and which is said once to have had diamond -eyes. He is known to have understood bronze casting, and besides the -brush and the engraver’s burin, he handled modelling tools, while a -sonnet of his has been preserved. Although praised by Vasari as kindly -and in every way estimable, he is shown by contemporary letters to have -been rather irritable and litigious in private life. Albert Dürer tells -us that one of the keenest disappointments of his life was occasioned by -the great painter’s death before he was able to make an intended journey -to Mantua for the purpose of visiting Mantegna. - -Note 98 page 50. RAFFAELLO SANTI or SANZI,—euphonized by Bembo as -SANZIO,—(born 1483; died 1520), was a native of Urbino and the son of -Giovanni Santi and Magia Ciarla. The father was himself a painter of no -mean skill, and wrote a quaint rhymed chronicle of the Duchy of Urbino, -which is preserved in the Vatican and contains much interesting -information. Having lost both parents when he had reached the age of -eleven years, and probably having first studied at Urbino under Timoteo -della Vite, Raphael was sent by a maternal uncle to the studio of -Perugino at Perugia. The rest of his short life was an unbroken course -of happy labour and brilliant success. In 1499 he seems to have been at -Urbino for the purpose of arranging for the welfare of a sister, and -again in 1504, when, after executing several works (including, it is -believed, portraits of the duke and duchess) for the ducal family, he -went to Florence with a letter of commendation from Guidobaldo’s sister. -From 1504 to 1508 he resided chiefly at Florence, although he again -visited Urbino twice, just before and probably soon after the date of -the Courtier dialogues. His friendship with so many members of the -Urbino court (Giuliano de' Medici, Bibbiena, Bembo, Canossa, and -Castiglione), and even his acquaintance with Julius II, probably began -during these later visits to his native city. In 1508 he was called to -Rome by Julius, and resided there until his death. On succeeding -Bramante as architect of St. Peter’s in 1514, he wrote to Castiglione: -“Sir Count: I have made drawings in several manners according to your -suggestion, and if everyone does not flatter me, I am satisfying -everyone; but I do not satisfy my own judgment, because I dread not -satisfying yours. I am sending them to you. Pray choose any of them, if -you deem any worthy. Our Lord [i.e. Leo X] in honouring me has put a -great burden on my shoulders,—that is, the charge of the fabric of St. -Peter’s. I hope, however, not to fall under it; and the more so, because -the model I have made for it pleases his Holiness and is praised by many -choice spirits; but in thought I soar still higher. I fain would renew -the beautiful forms of ancient buildings, but know not whether my flight -will be that of Icarus. Vitruvius affords me much light on the subject, -but less than I need. As to Galatea, I should hold myself a great master -if she possessed half the fine things you write me; but in your words I -recognize the love you bear me: and I tell you that to paint one -beautiful woman, I should need to see several beautiful women and to -have you with me to choose the best. But as there is dearth of good -judgments and of beautiful women, I am using a certain idea that has -occurred to my mind. Whether this has any artistic excellence in it, I -know not,—but I am striving for it. Command me.” Passavant affirms that -the ‘drawings’ mentioned at the beginning of this letter were designs -for a medal that Castiglione meant to wear. Raphael is said to have -painted two portraits of Castiglione, one of which (1516) is in the -Louvre and appears as the frontispiece to this volume. His epitaph was -written by Bembo, while Castiglione composed a Latin elegy in his -honour. - -Note 99 page 50. MICHELANGELO BUONARROTI, (born 1475; died 1564), was a -native of Caprese, a village about forty-seven miles south-east of -Florence, and the son of Ludovico Buonarroti Simoni and Francesca, -daughter of Neri del Sera. His first schoolmaster seems to have come -from Urbino. Apprenticed at the age of thirteen to Ghirlandajo, he soon -came under the protection of Lorenzo de' Medici. In 1496 he removed to -Rome, and remained there five years. From 1501 to 1504 he was working -upon the great statue of David at Florence, and prepared his cartoon for -a vast fresco on the Battle of Cascina, which, although never executed, -was often copied, and is said to have exerted a greater influence on the -art of the Renaissance than any other single work. In 1505 he was called -to Rome to design a colossal mausoleum for Julius II. The anxieties and -disappointments connected with this project became the continual tragedy -of his long life. “Every day,” he wrote, “I am stoned as if I had -crucified Christ. My youth has been lost, bound hand and foot to this -tomb.” The matter was finally ended by the placing of his statue of -Moses in the church of San Pietro in Vincoli at Rome. In the spring of -1506 he was present at the unearthing of the Laocoön, and at the date of -the Courtier dialogues he was engaged in casting a great bronze statue -of Julius II at Bologna. Duke Guidobaldo’s collection at Urbino seems to -have included a Cupid made by Buonarroti in imitation of the antique, -originally owned by Cesare Borgia, regained by him when he captured -Urbino in 1502, and soon presented by him to Guidobaldo’s sister-in-law, -the Marchioness Isabella d'Este of Mantua. The famous tomb statue of -Giuliano de' Medici at Florence is hardly to be regarded as a portrait, -and was of course executed long after the period of THE COURTIER. In -1519 the Marquess of Mantua wrote to Castiglione, who was his ambassador -at Rome, regarding a monument to his father that he hoped to have the -master design. In 1523 Castiglione brought to Mantua a sketch made by -Buonarroti for a villa which the marquess intended to build at -Marmirolo. - -Note 100 page 50. GIORGIO BARBARELLI, known as GIORGIONE or “Big -George,” (born about 1478; died 1511), was a native of Castelfranco, a -town about forty miles north-west of Venice, and was reputed to be a -natural son of one Giacopo Barbarelli, a Venetian, and a peasant girl. -Lack of data renders a consecutive account of his life and work -impossible. He was brought up in Venice, and bred as a painter in the -school of the Bellini. Vasari says that he played upon the lute and sang -well, and was of a gentle disposition. Although he seems to have been -exceptionally independent of great people, he enjoyed the especial -favour of the Marchioness Isabella d'Este of Mantua. In a letter written -from Venice in the year before that of the Courtier dialogues, Albert -Dürer declared Giorgione to be the greatest painter in the city, which -could then boast of the Bellini, Palma Vecchio, Carpaccio and Titian. -One of the most acute of recent critics, Mr. Bernhard Berenson, ascribes -to him only seventeen existing pictures, of which the best known is the -_Fête Champêtre_ in the Louvre, while the only one whose authenticity is -entirely free from doubt is the “Madonna and Saints” in the Duomo at -Castelfranco. The Urbino collection comprised two portraits by -Giorgione, one of which is supposed to have represented Duke Guidobaldo, -but unfortunately is lost. - -Note 101 page 51. ISOCRATES, (born 436; died 338 B.C.), an Athenian -orator, was a pupil of Socrates, and became the instructor of many -famous orators. His diction was of the purest Attic, and his writings -were highly prized by the Alexandrian grammarians. The first printed -edition of his works (1493) was edited by Castiglione’s Greek master, -Chalcondylas. LYSIAS, (died about 380 B.C.), an Athenian orator, -abandoned the stilted monotony of the older speakers, and employed the -simple language of every-day life, but with purity and grace. ÆSCHINES, -(born 389; died 314 B.C.), was the rival and finally unsuccessful -antagonist of Demosthenes. - -Note 102 page 51. CAIUS PAPIRIUS CARBO, (Consul in 120 B.C.), was an -adherent of the Gracchi, but became a renegade and finally committed -suicide. He was generally suspected of murdering Scipio Africanus the -Younger. While abominating the man’s character, Cicero praises his -oratory. CAIUS LÆLIUS SAPIENS was Consul in 140 B.C. His friendship with -Scipio is commemorated in Cicero’s _De Amicitia_. While he was in his -own time regarded as the model orator, later grammarians resorted to his -works for archaisms. SCIPIO AFRICANUS THE YOUNGER, (died 129 B.C.), -captured Carthage in the Third Punic War, and was leader of the -aristocratic party at Rome against the popular reforms of the Gracchi. -His works, of which only a few fragments survive, are praised by Cicero -and were long held in esteem. GALBA, see note 87. PUBLIUS SULPICIUS -RUFUS, (born 124; died 88 B.C.), was a tribune of the plebs. Cicero -says: “Of all the orators I ever heard, Sulpicius was the most -dignified, and, so to speak, the most tragic.” CAIUS AURELIUS COTTA, -(Consul 75 B.C.), is characterized by Cicero, who had argued a cause -against him, as a most acute and subtle orator, but his style seems to -have been dry and unimpassioned. CAIUS SEMPRONIUS GRACCHUS, (died 121 -B.C.), a son of the famous Cornelia, and brother-in-law of Scipio -Africanus the Younger, is noted chiefly for his vain struggle in behalf -of popular rights. Only fragments of his oratory have survived. MARCUS -ANTONIUS and CRASSUS, see note 85. - -Note 103 page 51. “In a certain place,” i.e., _De Oratore_, II, xxiii, -97. - -Note 104 page 51. The Italian _virtù_ has here its Latin meaning of -natural vigour. See also note 330. - -[Illustration: - - LORENZO DE' MEDICI - 1448-1492 -] - -Enlarged from a negative, specially made by Alinari through the courtesy - of Professor I. B. Supino, of a medal, in the National Museum at - Florence, by Antonio del Pollaiuolo (1429-1498). - -Note 105 page 51. ANGELO POLIZIANO, (born 1454; died 1494), was a native -of Montepulciano (about twenty-seven miles south-east of Siena), of -which his name is a Latinized form. To English students he is better -known as POLITIAN, and as the author of the oft-cited line, “Tempora -mutantur, nos et mutamur in illis.” His father Benedetto Ambrogini died -poor, leaving a widow and five young children almost destitute. At the -age of ten, Angelo studied at Florence, and composed Latin poems and -Greek epigrams while yet a boy. At thirteen, he published Latin -epistles; at sixteen, he began his Latin translation of the Iliad; at -seventeen, he distributed Greek poems among the learned men of Florence; -and at eighteen, he edited Catullus. He was received into Lorenzo de' -Medici’s household, and before he was thirty years old, he was professor -of Latin and Greek at the University of Florence and was entrusted with -the care of Lorenzo’s children. His pupils included the chief students -of Europe. A born poet, entitled to the middle place of honour between -Petrarch and Ariosto, he was the first Italian to combine perfect -mastery of Latin and a correct sense of Greek with genius for his own -native literature. Towards the close of his life, he entered holy orders -and became a canon of the Cathedral at Florence. He was ill formed, and -had squinting eyes and an enormous nose. His morals were lax. He was -succeeded by Bembo as dictator of Italian letters. - -Note 106 page 51. LORENZO DE' MEDICI, (born 1448; died 1492), was the -grandson of Cosimo, _Pater Patriæ_, and father of Giuliano of THE -COURTIER. On the death of his father Pietro in 1469, he succeeded -jointly with his brother Giuliano to the family wealth and political -predominance. Giuliano’s assassination in the Piazzi conspiracy of 1478 -(which Poliziano witnessed and narrated in Latin) left Lorenzo sole -ruler, but like his predecessors, he governed the republic without any -title, by free use of money and great adroitness in securing the -elevation of his adherents to the chief offices of state. He was a man -of marvellous range of mental power,—an epitome of Renaissance -versatility. Never relaxing his hold on public affairs, among -philosophers he passed for a sage; among men of letters, for an original -and graceful poet; among scholars, for a Hellenist sensitive to every -nicety of Attic idiom; among artists, for a connoisseur of consummate -taste; among libertines, for a merry and untiring roysterer; among the -pious, for an accomplished theologian. “He was no less famous for his -jokes and repartees than for his pithy apothegms and maxims, as good a -judge of cattle as of statues, as much at home in the bosom of his -family as in the riot of an orgy, as ready to discourse on Plato as to -plan a campaign or to plot the death of a dangerous citizen.” (Symonds.) - -Note 107 page 51. FRANCESCO CATTANI DA DIACCETO, (born 1466; died 1522), -was a native of Florence, studied at Pisa, and returning to his native -city became intimate with Ficino, of whose philosophy he may be said to -have been the heir. For many years he lectured at Florence with such -success that the Venetians tried to entice him to the University of -Padua, in vain. A partisan of the Medici, he enjoyed the favour of Leo X -and of Cardinal Giulio, afterwards Clement VII. All his works (written -in Latin) are of a philosophical character. His style is said to be -sprightly and correct, and despite the ridicule then cast upon the -vulgar tongue, he himself translated several of his books into Italian, -notably the _Tre Libri d'Amore_, with which Castiglione shows -familiarity in the Fourth Book of THE COURTIER. - -Note 108 page 52. CAIUS SILIUS ITALICUS, (died 100 A.D.), was Consul -under Nero and a follower of Cicero in the art of oratory. After a -prosperous public career, he retired to a life of literary ease. His -most important work was a long epic poem on the Second Punic War, and -soon sank into oblivion. CORNELIUS TACITUS, (died probably after 117 -A.D.), was Consul and orator as well as historian. - -Note 109 page 54. MARCUS TERENTIUS VARRO, (born 116; died about 27 -B.C.), was somewhat older than Cæsar, Cicero and Sallust, but outlived -them all. He was regarded as the most learned of the Romans, and was -made director of the public library by Cæsar, although he had been a -partisan of Pompey. Of his seventy-four works, which embraced nearly all -branches of knowledge, only two survive. They were much esteemed by the -Christian Fathers. - -Note 110 page 55. CATULLUS was born about 87 B.C. His 39th ode begins: -“Because Egnatius has white teeth, he smiles wherever he goes” -(_Egnatius, quod candidos habet dentes, renidet usque quaque_). Later in -the same ode, he says: “Nothing is more pointless than a pointless -laugh” (_Nam risu inepto res ineptior nulla est_). - -Note 111 page 57. MONSEIGNEUR D'ANGOULÊME, afterwards FRANCIS I, (born -1494; died 1547), was the son of Count Charles d'Angoulême and Louise of -Savoy. His governor, Sieur de Boisy, strove to inspire him with a taste -for arms and a love of letters and art, and it was from romances of -chivalry that he derived much of his education and many of his ideas of -government. He succeeded his cousin Louis XII in January 1515, and one -of the earliest functions at his court was the marriage of his aunt -Filiberta of Savoy to Giuliano de' Medici, who is here represented by -Castiglione (with what truth remains uncertain) as having visited the -French court shortly before the date of the Courtier dialogues. Writing -in 1515, the Venetian ambassador describes the young king as being -really handsome (the evidence of our nearly contemporaneous medal -illustration to the contrary), courageous, an excellent musician, and -very learned for one of his age and rank. Under his rule, relations -between France and Italy became closer and more active, and there began -to penetrate beyond the Alps that Italian influence which he later -greatly increased by marrying his son to Giuliano de' Medici’s -great-niece Caterina. His education had included a study of Italian -literature and customs, and besides Federico Fregoso and Ludovico da -Canossa he received and honoured many other illustrious Italians, among -whom were Leonardo da Vinci and Benvenuto Cellini. He caused search to -be made in Italy for rare MSS., and had them copied for his library. His -reign, although clouded by defeats and humiliations, began a true -literary and artistic Renaissance in France. - -Note 112 page 57. The reference here is to the famous Sorbonne (founded -by Robert Sorbon in 1253) towards which Francis was for religious -reasons hostile during the early years of his reign, and to which he -raised up a rival by founding the Collège de France in 1530. - -Note 113 page 58. LUCIUS LICINIUS LUCULLUS, a Roman general and Consul -(74 B.C.), noted chiefly for his wealth, luxury, and patronage of art -and letters. LUCIUS CORNELIUS SULLA, a Roman general, Consul (88 B.C.), -and dictator, was the first Roman to lead an army against the city, and -the first to publish lists of his enemies, proscribing them and offering -a reward for their death. CNEIUS POMPEIUS, or POMPEY, (born 106; died 48 -B.C.), a member of the Triumvirate with Cæsar and Crassus, and the -finally unsuccessful champion of the conservative party against the -power of Cæsar. MARCUS JUNIUS BRUTUS, (born 85; died 42 B.C.), a -statesman and scholar, who adhered to Pompey, joined Cassius in the -assassination of Cæsar, and was finally defeated by Mark Antony. -HANNIBAL, (born 247 B.C.), the famous Carthaginian general who conquered -Spain, crossed the Alps, overran Italy, was defeated by Scipio the -Elder, became chief magistrate of Carthage, and committed suicide in -exile about 183 B.C. - -Note 114 page 59. In the last chapter of his “Prince,” Machiavelli (who -was Castiglione’s contemporary) says: “Although military excellence -seems to be extinct in Italy, this arises from the fact that the old -methods were not good and there has been no one who knew how to devise -new ones. We have great excellence in the members, if only it were not -lacking in the heads. In duels and engagements between small numbers, -see how superior the Italians are in strength, in dexterity, in -resource. But when it comes to armies, they make no showing; and it all -proceeds from the weakness of the heads. Whence it arises that in so -much time, in so many battles fought in the last twenty years, when an -army has been purely Italian, it has always succeeded ill.” Compare this -opinion with Montaigne’s remark (_Essais_, II, c. 24) that the officers -of Charles VIII ascribed their easy Italian conquests to the fact that -“the princes and nobility of Italy took more pleasure in becoming -ingenious and learned than in becoming vigorous and warlike.” - -Note 115 page 59. In 1524 Castiglione wrote to his mother at Mantua -regarding the education of his son, who had just begun to study the -Greek alphabet, as follows: “As to Camillo’s learning Greek, I have had -a letter also from Michael, who says so many things that he seems to me -a flatterer. It is enough that the boy shows good capacity and -inclination, and good pronunciation. As for Latin, I should be glad to -have him attend more to Greek at present, for those who know are of -opinion that one ought to begin with Greek; because Latin is natural to -us, and we almost acquire it even though we spend little labour upon it; -but Greek is not so.” - -Note 116 page 59. The reader will hardly need to be reminded that the -habit of versification was very prevalent in all ranks of Italian -society in Castiglione’s day. Varchi (1502-1565) informs us that the -vernacular was generally despised in the Florence of that time, and -adds: “And I remember, when I was a lad, that the first and most -important command which fathers usually gave to their children, and -masters to their pupils, was that they must on no account whatever read -anything in the vulgar tongue.” - -Note 117 page 59. In the _Vita Nuova_ (c. 25), Dante says: “And the -first who began to speak like a native poet was moved thereto because he -would have his words understood of woman.” - -Note 118 page 59. ARISTIPPUS, (_flor._ 400 B.C.), was a Greek -philosopher, whose school took its name from his birthplace, Cyrene in -Africa. He was for some time a follower of Socrates, and afterwards -lived at the court of Dionysius, tyrant of Syracuse. Diogenes Laertius -relates that when Aristippus was asked what was the greatest thing he -had gained from philosophy, he replied: “The power to meet all men with -confidence.” - -Note 119 page 60. Among Plutarch’s works is a tract entitled “How to -Tell Friend from Flatterer.” In 1532 Erasmus published a Latin version -of it dedicated to Henry VIII of England. - -Note 120 page 61. The first quatrain of a well-known sonnet by Petrarch: - - _Giunto Alessandro alla famosa tomba - Del fero Achille, sospirando disse: - O fortunato, cite sì chiara tromba - Trovasti, e chi di te sì alto scrisse!_ - -of which Mr. John Jay Chapman has kindly furnished the following -translation: - - When Alexander reached the sacred mound - Where dread Achilles sleeps, “O child of Fame,” - He sighed. “Thy deeds are happy that they found - Old Homer’s tongue to clarion thy name.” - -In his oration _Pro Archia_, Cicero describes Alexander as exclaiming: -“O fortunate youth, who found Homer as herald of thy valour!” (_O -fortunate, inquit, adulescens qui tuæ virtutis Homerum præconem -inveneris!_). - -Note 121 page 62. In an earlier version, this passage reads: “Grasso de' -Medici will in this matter have the same advantage over Messer Pietro -Bembo that a hogshead has over a barrel.” Bembo was slender, while -_Grasso_ (fat man) was probably the nickname of a corpulent soldier in -the service of the Medici, possibly identical with a certain Grasso to -whom Bembo desired to be commended in a letter to Bibbiena, 5 February -1506. - -Note 122 page 63. The instrument used in Socrates’s time κιθάρα was -certainly not the modern cithern, but more probably a kind of large -lyre, supported by a ribbon and played with a plectrum of metal, wood or -ivory. - -Note 123 page 63. In a note to this passage, Cian says: “_Abito_ -[rendered ‘habit of mind’] is a special condition or habitual quality of -the mind, which manifests itself outwardly in a special _costume_ -[rendered ‘habitual tendency’], or equally habitual behaviour, which in -turn reacts upon the disposition and moral attitude of the individual.” - -Note 124 page 64. LYCURGUS probably lived in the 9th century B.C., and -was the reputed author of the Spartan laws and institutions. - -Note 125 page 64. EPAMINONDAS, a Theban general, defeated the Spartans -at Leuctra in 371 B.C. and at Mantinea in 362 B.C., and lost his life in -the latter battle. - -Note 126 page 64. THEMISTOCLES, the Athenian statesman and general, -persuaded the Greeks to resist the second Persian invasion by naval -force at Salamis in 480 B.C. - -Note 127 page 64. One of the finest of the Pompeian frescoes represents -the centaur Chiron teaching Achilles to play upon the lyre. - -Note 128 page 64. The reference here is of course to the familiar story -of Orpheus and the beasts. - -Note 129 page 64. Castiglione doubtless had in mind the legend of Arion, -a Greek poet of Lesbos, who probably flourished about 700 B.C. We have a -fragment of his verse addressed to Poseidon and telling of the dolphins, -who had wafted the poet safely to land when he had lost his course. - -Note 130 page 65. As we shall see, the Magnifico’s request was not -complied with until the second evening (page 81). - -Note 131 page 65. QUINTUS FABIUS PICTOR was a Roman general who served -in the Second Punic War, and wrote a Greek history of Rome, much -esteemed by the ancients, but now lost. Pliny affirms that Fabius -painted the temple in the 450th year after the founding of Rome (i.e. -300 B.C.), and that the painting was still extant about the beginning of -our era. - -Note 132 page 66. The Apollo Belvedere was discovered in 1503, the -Laocoön group in 1506, and other famous antique statues only a few years -earlier. - -Note 133 page 66. The comparative merits of painting and sculpture were -a frequent subject of discussion during this period. The Renaissance -writers had inherited from antiquity a fondness for seeking superiority -or inferiority in matters between which there exists such a diversity of -character as to render comparison unprofitable. According to Vasari, -Giorgione maintained “that in one picture the painter could display -various aspects without the necessity of walking round his work, and -could even display, at one glance, all the different aspects that could -be presented by the figure of a man, even though the latter should -assume several attitudes,—a thing which could not be accomplished by -sculpture without compelling the observer to change his place, so that -the work is not presented at one view, but at different views. He -declared, further, that he could execute a single figure in painting, in -such a manner as to show the front, back, and profiles of both sides at -one and the same time.... He painted a nude figure, with its back turned -to the spectator, and at the feet of the figure was a limpid stream, -wherein the reflection of the front was painted with the utmost -exactitude: on one side was a highly burnished corselet, of which the -figure had divested itself, and wherein the left side was reflected -perfectly, every part of the figure being clearly apparent: and on the -other side was a mirror, in which the right profile of the nude form was -also exhibited. By this beautiful and admirable fancy, Giorgione desired -to prove that painting is, in effect, the superior art, requiring more -talent and demanding higher effort.” - -In one of his letters, Michelangelo wrote: “My opinion is that all -painting is the better the nearer it approaches to relief, and relief is -worse in proportion as it inclines to painting. And so I have been wont -to think that sculpture is the lamp of painting, and that the difference -between them might be likened to the difference between the sun and -moon.... By sculpture I understand an art which operates by taking away -superfluous material; by painting, one that attains its result by laying -material on. It is enough that both emanate from the same human -intelligence, and consequently sculpture and painting ought to live in -amity together, without these lengthy disputations. More time is wasted -in talking about the problem than would go to the making of figures in -both species.” - -Note 134 page 68. In his “Treatise on Painting,” Leonardo da Vinci says: -“The first marvel we find in painting is the apparent detachment from -the wall or other plane, and the cheating of keen perceptions by -something that is not separate from the surface.” - -Note 135 page 68. “Grottoes,” i.e. the Catacombs. Speaking in his -autobiography of the remains of ancient art found in the Catacombs, -Benvenuto Cellini says: “These grotesques have received this name from -the moderns because they were found by scholars at Rome in certain -subterranean caverns, which had anciently been rooms, chambers, studios, -halls and the like. Since these scholars found them in these cavernous -places (which had been built by the ancients on the surface and had -become low), and since such low places are known at Rome by the name -Grottoes, for that reason they received the name grotesques.” Cellini -here tries to explain the origin of the name applied to ornaments (such -as the arabesques of the Renaissance) in which figures, human to the -waist, terminate in scrolls, leafage, etc., and are combined with animal -forms and impossible flowers. In this sense the word was used as early -as 1502 in a contract between the Cardinal of Siena and the painter -Pinturicchio. It had of course not yet reached its modern signification, -so fully discussed in the appendix to Volume IV of Ruskin’s “Modern -Painters.” In Castiglione’s time it was not known that the catacomb -decorations were Christian, and in any case they were founded on pagan -models. - -Note 136 page 69. DEMETRIUS I of Macedon, (died 283 B.C.), was the son -of Antigonus, who was one of Alexander’s most illustrious generals and -succeeded to the Macedonian throne. - -Note 137 page 69. Of METRODORUS, nothing more is known than Pliny’s -account of the incident recorded in our text. - -Note 138 page 69. LUCIUS ÆMILIUS PAULUS, (died 160 B.C.), was a Roman -general, Consul, and statesman of the aristocratic party. The incident -mentioned in the text occurred after his victory over King Perseus of -Macedon in 168 B.C. - -Note 139 page 70. CAMPASPE, according to Pliny, was the name of the -beautiful slave given by Alexander to Apelles, as narrated at page 68. - -Note 140 page 70. ZEUXIS, (_flor._ 400 B.C.), belonged to the Ionian -school of Greek painting, which was characterized by sensuous beauty and -accurate imitation of nature. He lived at Athens, and his idealism is -said to have been rather of form than of character. The picture referred -to in the text represented Helen of Troy, was regarded as his -masterpiece, and was probably identical with a picture mentioned as -being at Rome. The story of the five maidens is said to have been cited -by Tintoretto in support of his maxim, “Art must perfect Nature.” - -Note 141 page 71. The Marquesses FEBUS and GERARDINO DI CEVA were sons -of the Marquess Giovanni (who was living as late as 1491), and belonged -to one of the most illustrious families of Piedmont and indeed of all -Italy. They were born towards the close of the 15th century and died -about the third decade of the 16th, having obtained the investiture of -their fief in 1521. They sided sometimes with the Emperor and sometimes -with France, as best suited them, and left rather a bad name. To escape -punishment for killing a cousin, Gerardino stabbed himself, and Febus -also died “_disperato_,” leaving two daughters in grief and shame. - -Note 142 page 71. ETTORE ROMANO GIOVENALE was a cavalier of whom little -more is known than that he was in Francesco Maria’s service, fought -successfully as one of the thirteen Italian champions at Barletta, was -afterwards in the service of the Duke of Ferrara, who dismissed him for -an act of treachery. - -Note 143 page 71. COLLO VINCENZO CALMETA of Castelnuovo, (died 1508), -was a courtly poet and prose writer, who had been secretary to the -Duchess Beatrice d'Este of Milan. Later he enjoyed the especial favour -of this lady’s sister, the Marchioness Isabella d'Este of Mantua, and -also of the Duchess of Urbino, who protected him from the displeasure of -her brother the Marquess of Mantua, and at whose court he improvised -verse somewhat after the manner of the Unico Aretino. In a letter (1504) -from Urbino to Isabella d'Este, Emilia Pia wrote: “Of news here there is -none that is not known to you, except that Calmeta is continually -composing songs and divers other things, and this carnival has written a -new comedy, which he would have sent you if he had thought it would give -you pleasure.” Among Calmeta’s works were a verse compendium of Ovid’s -_Ars Amandi_, and a biography of his friend and fellow improvisatore, -Serafino Ciminelli d'Aquila (see note 255). As known to us, his poetical -writings do not rise above mediocrity, and wholly fail to explain the -esteem in which they were held. - -Note 144 page 71. ORAZIO FLORIDO was a native of Fano, one of the -Adriatic coast towns nearest to Urbino. Having been chancellor to Duke -Guidobaldo, he became secretary to Duke Francesco Maria. When Francesco -was combating the usurper Lorenzo de' Medici in 1517, he sent one of his -officers with Florido under protection of a safe-conduct to challenge -Lorenzo to personal combat. In spite of the safe-conduct, Florido was -detained and sent to Leo X at Rome, where he was basely tortured in the -hope of extorting political secrets from him. He remained steadfastly -faithful to his master, and afterwards made a tour of the courts of -Europe seeking aid for his lord. - -Note 145 page 73. MARGARITA GONZAGA was a niece of the Duchess of -Urbino, being a natural daughter of the Marquess Gianfrancesco of -Mantua. She was for many years one of the ornaments of the Urbino court. -Various mentions of her in contemporary letters show her as a woman of -unusual beauty, sprightly wit and gay disposition. She had several -suitors, apparently including Filippo Beroaldo, who is mentioned later -in THE COURTIER (page 139). - -Note 146 page 73. Of BARLETTA nothing more is known than what is -contained in this and another shorter mention of him in THE COURTIER -(page 87). - -[Illustration: - - BEATRICE D'ESTE - DUCHESS OF MILAN - 1475-1497 -] - -Reduced from Braun’s photograph (no. 42.371) of the portrait, in the - Pitti Gallery at Florence, attributed to Piero della Francesca - (1420-1492). For an account of this and other portraits, see - _l'Archivio Storico dell'Arte_ for 1889, p. 264. Some of the events - of her short life are mentioned in note 398 at page 399 of this - volume. - -Note 147 page 73. The original reads: _havendo prima danzato una bassa, -ballarono una Roegarze_. The _danza bassa_ was of Spanish origin and is -believed to have consisted of sliding steps and of posturing, in which -the feet were not lifted. The verb _ballare_ seems to be derived from -the low Latin _balla_, a ball. In the Middle Ages the game of ball was -accompanied with dance and song, and we may well believe that a class of -dances, thus originating and denominated generally _balli_, were more -animated than the _danza bassa_. Although a Greek derivation has been -ascribed to the word _roegarze_, Cian affirms that the dance thus named -was of French origin. The earliest French translator of THE COURTIER -renders the word by _rouergoise_, which is apparently derived from -_Rouergue_, the name of an ancient French province to the south-west of -Lyons. - -[Illustration: - - FILIPPO MARIA VISCONTI - DUKE OF MILAN - 1391-1447 -] - -Reduced from Giraudon’s photograph (no. 254) of a drawing, in the - Louvre, by Vittore Pisano, better known as Pisanello, (1380?-1451?). - - - NOTES TO THE SECOND BOOK OF THE COURTIER - -Note 148 page 75. This passage reflects the medico-philosophical -theories which the Renaissance inherited from antiquity, and which -regarded “the vital spirits” as something far more tangible and material -than what we call the principle of life or vital spark. Compare the -early conception of electricity as a fluid substance. “Complexion” is of -course here used to mean temperament or constitution, and not the mere -colour and texture of the skin. - -Note 149 page 77. Duke FILIPPO MARIA VISCONTI, (born 1391; died 1447), -was the son of Giangaleotto and Caterina Visconti, and brother of -Giovanni Maria Visconti, whom he succeeded as Duke of Milan in 1412. He -married Beatrice di Tenda (widow of Facino Cane), who brought him nearly -a half million of florins dowry, besides her husband’s soldiers and -cities, and thus enabled him gradually to win back the Lombard part of -his father’s duchy, which his brother had lost. He was very ugly in -person, and so sensitive that he rarely appeared in public. Wily but -unstable, he was continually plotting schemes that seemed to have no -object, and he mistrusted his own generals, even Francesco Sforza, who -turned against him, forced him to a ruinous peace, and after his death -was soon able to seize his duchy. In him the cruel selfishness of the -Renaissance tyrant did not degenerate into mad thirst for blood, as in -the case of his terrible brother. He read Dante, Petrarch and French -romances of chivalry, and even dallied with the Latin classics, but -genuine learning was neglected and despised at his court. - -Duke BORSO D'ESTE, (born 1413; died 1471), like his brother and -predecessor, was a natural son of Duke Niccolò III. Kindly and just, he -was idolized by the Ferrarese and especially by the women. He patronized -letters and art and was fond of splendid living, yet in spite of the -luxury of his court, he left a treasure of about a million pounds -sterling. The art of printing was established at Ferrara shortly before -his death. He appears to have been himself ignorant of Latin, and -encouraged the literary use of Italian and the study of French romance. -Histories of Ferrara, as well as the writings of contemporary humanists, -are full of his generous deeds. His mild sway passed into a proverb, and -the time of “the good Duke Borso” was long remembered as a kind of -golden age. - -Note 150 page 77. NICCOLῸ PICCININO, (born 1380; died 1444), was so -humbly born as to possess no other surname than that conferred on him in -ridicule of his small stature. Having served under the famous Braccio da -Montone, he married the latter’s niece, and achieved such distinction as -a soldier as to share with Francesco Sforza the fame of being the first -_condottiere_ of his day. He became the friend and general of Duke -Federico of Urbino. His rough wit was highly esteemed. - -Note 151 page 77. This consciousness of the corruption then prevailing -in Italy is even more frankly expressed by Machiavelli: “It is but too -true that we Italians are in a special degree irreligious and corrupt.” -(_Discorsi_, I, 12.) - -Note 152 page 78. The reference here is to Plato’s _Phædo_, c. 3. -Socrates is said to have turned Æsop’s fables into verse. - -Note 153 page 83. The Italian noun _fierezza_ (rendered “boldness”) and -the adjective _fiero_ (more anciently _fero_, the epithet applied by -Petrarch to Achilles, see note 120) are derived from the Latin _ferus_ -(wild, untamed, impetuous), the root of which we see in our English word -_fer_ocious. While retaining its etymological signification, _fiero_ was -used to mean also: haughty, intrepid, strong, sturdy. - -Note 154 page 87. “Brawls” (Italian, _brandi_; French, _branles_) were a -kind of animated figured dance, said to be of Spanish origin and to have -resembled the modern _cotillon_. A letter by Castiglione mentions this -dance as having been performed by figures dressed as birds in one of the -interludes when Bibbiena’s _Calandra_ was first presented at Urbino. -This and other passages suggest that the use of masks was even more -common in Italian society of the author’s time, than at the present day. - -Note 155 page 88. Castiglione’s letters show that he possessed and -played upon a variety of musical instruments, and it is known that in -Duke Federico’s time, the palace of Urbino was well supplied with -instruments and musicians. - -Note 156 page 88. Viol is the generic name for the family of bowed -instruments that succeeded the mediæval fiddle and preceded the violin. -Invented in the 15th century, it differed from a violin in having deeper -ribs, a flat back, and a broad centre-piece on which the sound post -rested. Its neck was broad and thin; it had from five to seven strings, -and was made in four sizes, of which the lowest pitched (the _violone_ -or double bass) is still in use. The tone of the instrument is said to -have been penetrating rather than powerful. - -Note 157 page 89. Wind instruments, and especially the flute, are here -referred to. According to Plutarch, Alcibiades maintained that they were -regarded with disfavour by Pallas and Apollo because the face is -distorted in playing upon them. - -[Illustration: - - NICCOLÒ PICCININO - 1380-1444 -] - -Reduced from Giraudon’s photograph (no. 252) of a drawing, in the - Louvre, by Vittore Pisano, better known as Pisanello, (1380?-1451?). - -Note 158 page 90. The Pythagoreans supposed the intervals between the -heavenly bodies to be determined by the laws of musical harmony. Hence -arose the celebrated doctrine of “the music of the spheres” (already -referred to by Castiglione in the text, page 63); for in their motion -the heavenly bodies must each occasion a certain sound or note depending -on their distances and velocities, which notes together formed a musical -harmony, inaudible to man because he has been accustomed to it from the -first and has never had an opportunity to contrast it with silence, or -because it exceeds his powers of hearing. Pythagoras himself (died about -500 B.C.) taught his disciples to sing to the accompaniment of the lyre, -and to chaunt hymns to the gods and to virtuous men. - -Note 159 page 90. As the Italian commentator, Count Vesme, suggests, the -author may have meant to say, “shave twice a day.” A weekly visit to the -barber may, however, have been usually regarded as sufficient at this -time. - -Note 160 page 93. In the beginning of his Encomium on Folly (which was -well known in Italy when Castiglione wrote THE COURTIER), Erasmus -pretends that, “although there has been no lack of those who, at great -cost of oil and sleep, have exalted ... the fourth-day ague, the fly, -and baldness, with most tedious praise,” Folly is languishing without a -eulogist. Among the works of Lucian (_flor._ 160 A.D.) there is a brief -humourous book in praise of the fly; the philosopher Favorinus (_flor._ -120 A.D.) is said to have written a eulogy on the fourth-day ague; and -there is another on baldness by the early Christian writer, Synesius -(_flor._ 400 A.D.). The men of the Renaissance delighted in similar -displays of wit. - -Note 161 page 94. The Italian _procella_ (rendered ‘fury’) primarily -means a tempest, and is so translated in the earliest French and English -versions of THE COURTIER (_estourbillon_, storm). The still earlier -Spanish version has _pestilencia_. - -Note 162 page 95. The Italian _impedito_ (rendered ‘palsied’) literally -means entangled as to the feet. - -Note 163 page 96. St. Luke, iv, 8 and 10. - -Note 164 page 97. In Æsop’s fable, _Asinus Domino Blandiens_, an ass -receives a sound cudgelling for his efforts to win his master’s favour -by caresses that he was ill fitted to bestow. - -Note 165 page 100. TITUS MANLIUS,—called TORQUATUS from the chain -(_torques_) that he took from the body of a gigantic Gaul whom he had -slain in single combat,—was a favourite hero of Roman story. The -incident referred to here occurred shortly before a Roman victory over -the Latins at the foot of Vesuvius. Manlius and his colleague in command -had proclaimed that no Roman might engage a Latin singly on pain of -death, but a son of Manlius accepted a challenge from one of the enemy, -slew his adversary, and bore the bloody spoils in triumph to his father, -who thereupon caused the young man to be put to death before the -assembled army. Manlius was Consul in 340 B.C. - -Note 166 page 101. PUBLIUS LICINIUS CRASSUS MUCIANUS was Roman Consul in -131 B.C. According to Livy, the incident narrated in the text occurred -during an unsuccessful campaign against Pergamus, which ended in -Crassus’s voluntary death. - -Note 167 page 103. Rome was sacked only the year before THE COURTIER was -first published. Italy had become the plaything of foreign conquest. - -Note 168 page 103. DARIUS III was King of Persia 336-330 B.C. This story -about his sword seems to be founded on the following passage in Quintus -Curtius Rufus’s History of Alexander the Great: “At the beginning of his -reign, Darius ordered his Persian scabbard to be altered to the form -which the Greeks used; whereupon the Chaldeans prophesied that the -empire of the Persians would pass to those whose arms he had imitated.” - -Note 169 page 104. It will be remembered that Bembo was a Venetian. - -Note 170 page 104. The coif (_cuffia_) here mentioned seems to have been -a kind of turban made of cloth wound about the head, with the two ends -hanging at the ears. - -Note 171 page 105. These unfortunate creatures still abound near -Bergamo. - -Note 172 page 106. Pylades and Orestes, like Pirithous and Theseus, are -the famous friends of Greek legend. The historical and no less tender -love between Scipio and Lælius forms the subject of Cicero’s _De -Amicitia_. See note 102. - -Note 173 page 109. The fellow’s reward is said to have been a measure of -the peas. - -Note 174 page 109. The Italian phrase here rendered ‘goes against the -grain’ is _non gli avrà sangue_ (more usually _non ci avrà il suo -sangue_), and might be more precisely translated ‘will not suit his -humour.’ The ‘as we say’ suggests that the idiom was of recent origin in -Castiglione’s time. - -[Illustration: - - MAXIMILIAN I - EMPEROR OF GERMANY - 1459-1519 -] - -Reduced from Braun’s photograph (no. 34.074) of the portrait, in the - Imperial Museum at Vienna, by Ambrogio da Predis (_flor._ 1500). In - Morelli’s “Italian Painters” (London: 1892), pp. 180-9, the picture - is described as injured by restoration. See note 390. - -Note 175 page 113. GIACOPO SANNAZARO, (born 1458; died 1530), was a -native of Naples, and the son of Giacopo Niccolò and Masella di San -Magno. His boyhood was spent with his mother at San Cipriano, near her -birthplace Salerno. He soon made such progress in Latin and Greek that -he was admitted to the academy of the famous Pontormo, of whom he became -the close friend. Their effigies may be seen together in the Neapolitan -church of Monte Oliveto. He received a villa and a pension from the -scholarly Aragonese dynasty, to which he remained faithful with pen and -sword, following Federico III into exile (see note 401) in 1501, and -returning to Naples only after his king’s death in 1504. He seems to -have had a peaceful and honourable old age, active in works of piety and -charity, and employing his leisure in study and in the society of a -certain noble lady for whom he had formed a lasting Platonic friendship. -His writings include marine eclogues, elegies, etc., in Latin, but his -best known work is _L'Arcadia_, an Italian prose romance interspersed -with verse, of which sixty editions are said to have appeared before -1600. It is regarded by Mahaffy as having originated the idea that the -Greek Arcadia was the especial home of pastoral poetry, and probably -served Sidney as a model for his poem of the same name. Hardly less -famous were Sannazaro’s anti-Borgian epigrams, to which Symonds ascribes -no small part of the gruesome legend of Lucrezia’s crimes. He was buried -in a church built by him near the so-called tomb of Virgil, and his -monument behind the high altar bears the Latin inscription by Bembo, in -which he is described as “near alike to Virgil’s muse and sepulchre.” - -Note 176 page 113. Motet is “a term which for the last three hundred -years has been almost exclusively applied to certain pieces of church -music, of moderate length, adapted to Latin words (selected, for the -most part, either from Holy Scripture, or the Roman office-books), and -intended to be sung at high mass, either in place of, or immediately -after, the Plain Chaunt _Offertorium_ of the Day.“ (Grove.) The motet -was sometimes founded on the air of some non-sacred song, as in the case -of Josquin’s _Stabat Mater_, which was based upon the ballad _Comme -Femme_. (Ambros.) - -Note 177 page 113. JOSQUIN (more properly JOSSE) DE PRÈS, (born about -1450; died 1521), seems to have been a native of St. Quentin, Hainault, -Belgium, and was one of the celebrated musicians of the Renaissance. -Having been the pupil of Ockenheim, the greatest composer of the day, he -was at the papal court of Sixtus IV, and successively in the service of -Lorenzo de' Medici, Louis XII of France, and the Emperor Maximilian I. -He returned to Italy about 1503 and lived at the court of Ferrara. He is -the earliest composer whose works are preserved in such quantity as -adequately to present his power, and was called “the father of harmony” -by Dr. Burney. Music began to be printed (1498) when Josquin was in his -prime. - -Note 178 page 114. Other contemporary evidence amply confirms this -account of the occasional grossness that marked the table manners of the -period. - -Note 179 page 115. The two princes here referred to are Ferdinand the -Catholic of Spain (see note 392) and Louis XII of France (see note 250). - -Note 180 page 116. PAOLO NICCOLÒ VERNIA, called NICOLETTO (little Nick) -from his shortness of stature, (died 1499), was a native of Chieti, near -the Adriatic. He probably studied at Padua, and remained there teaching -physics, although in 1444 he took his degree in philosophy, and fourteen -years later in medicine. He wrote chiefly on philosophy, but was noted -also as a wit. - -Note 181 page 116. “When Frederick Barbarossa attempted to govern the -rebellious Lombard cities in the common interest of the Empire, he -established in their midst a foreign judge, called ‘Podestà,’ _quasi -habens potestatem Imperatoris in hac parte_.... The title of ‘Podestà’ -was subsequently conferred upon the official summoned to maintain an -equal balance between the burghers and the nobles.” Symonds’s -“Renaissance in Italy,” ed. 1883, i, 61. - -Note 182 page 117. This was the battle of Fornovo (6 July 1495), in -which the Italian forces under the Marquess Gianfrancesco Gonzaga of -Mantua failed to prevent the retreat of Charles VIII towards France. -Both sides claimed a victory, and the marquess even went so far as to -have it commemorated by Mantegna in a picture, “The Madonna of Victory” -(Louvre), which contains his portrait. Castiglione’s father died from -the effect of wounds received in this battle. - -Note 183 page 117. The reference here is plainly to Leonardo da Vinci -(see note 96). His contemporaries would naturally regard as chimerical -such devices as steam cannon, paddle wheels for boats, and flying -machines, or such hints as that contained in his _Codex Atlanticus_, -where he suggests the possibility of steam navigation. “He was the first -to explain correctly the dim illumination seen over the rest of the -surface of the moon when the bright part is only a thin crescent. He -pointed out that when the moon was nearly new, the half of the earth -which was then illuminated by the sun was turned nearly directly towards -the moon, and that the moon was in consequence illuminated slightly by -this ‘earthshine,’ just as we are by moonshine. This explanation ... -tended to break down the supposed barrier between terrestrial and -celestial bodies.” Arthur Berry’s “Short History of Astronomy” (London, -1898), p. 91. - -Note 184 page 118. Suetonius mentions this characteristic of Cæsar. - -Note 185 page 119. This is one of the few passages in The Courtier that -are plainly reminiscent of Dante, who says: “To that truth which hath -the face of falsehood, man must ever close his lips” (_Sempre a quel ver -che ha faccia di menzogna, De' l’uom chiuder la labbra_). _Inferno_, -xvi, 124-5. - -Note 186 page 121. The translator admits being at a loss to find an -adequate equivalent for the Italian _argusie_. Our unfamiliar English -adjective ‘argute’ suggests that kind of pungent and witty conceits -which Castiglione is describing. - -[Illustration: - - CHARLES VIII OF FRANCE - 1470-1498 -] - -Reduced from Alinari’s photograph (no. 2749) of the anonymous bronze - bust in the National Museum at Florence. See note 388. - -Note 187 page 121. Bibbiena’s reputation as a wit was well established, -while Canossa seems also to have deserved the same epithet, if we may -judge from a story that has been preserved of him. The count had at Rome -a fine collection of silver plate, including a flagon with a lid in the -form of a tiger. A friend having borrowed this flagon and kept it for -two months, returned it only on demand and with the request that the -count lend him a certain salt-cellar, which had a crab for a cover. -Ludovico sent word that if the tiger, which is the swiftest of beasts, -had been two months coming home, the crab, being slower than all others, -would by the same rule be absent for years, and that on this account he -was unwilling to let it go. - -Note 188 page 122. The allusion is of course to Bibbiena’s early -baldness. - -Note 189 page 122. Cardinal GALEOTTO DELLA ROVERE, (born about 1477; -died 1508), was the favourite nephew of Julius II, being a son of the -pope’s sister Luchina by her first husband Gianfrancesco Franciotti, a -patrician of Lucca. Like all his mother’s other children, he was adopted -as of the della Rovere name. Having been made Bishop of Lucca, he was -created a cardinal on his uncle’s election as pope, appointed pontifical -vice-chancellor, and soon given a great number of benefices. Generous -and amiable, and a patron of artists and authors, he was much beloved at -the court of Urbino, as is shown by several documents, among which is a -letter by Emilia Pia mentioning two sonnets of his, in one of which -(written the day before his last illness) he foretold his early death. - -Note 190 page 123. GIACOMO SANSECONDO, a noted musician who flourished -between the years 1493 and 1522 at the courts of Milan, Mantua, Ferrara, -Urbino and Rome, where he attained a wide celebrity in the pontificate -of Leo X. He seems to have ended his days in adversity, in some degree -relieved by his friend Castiglione, whose letters contain several -affectionate mentions of him. - -Note 191 page 124. DEMOCRITUS, (_flor._ 400 B.C.), was the atomistic -philosopher of Abdera in Thrace. He possessed an ample fortune, and his -cheerful disposition led him to look on the bright and humourous side of -things, a fact taken by later writers to mean that he laughed at the -follies of mankind. - -Note 192 page 125. The phrase ‘served her in love’ and the conventional -relation that it denoted, were drawn from mediæval life and literature -north of the Alps, and with some changes survived in Italy during the -Renaissance, until the _cavalier servente_ became in the 18th century a -recognized institution. Attendance upon the lady at church was a -characteristic feature of the cavalier’s service. - -Note 193 page 126. PIUS III, Francesco Todeschini, (born 1439; died -1503), was a native of Siena and a nephew of the illustrious Æneas -Silvius Piccolomini (Pius II). The suddenness of his predecessor -Alexander VI's death took the sacred college by surprise, and they -unanimously elected their weakest member as pope. His short pontificate -of twenty-six days was filled with disturbances, and he was believed to -have died from poison. - -Note 194 page 126. ANTONIO AGNELLO, (died after 1527), belonged to one -of the most noted families of Mantua, and seems to have been the son of -Giulio Agnello and Margarita Crema. Besides being an able man of affairs -(employed by the Palæologus rulers of Montferrat), he was a graceful -poet, and became the friend of Bembo and Castiglione. - -Note 195 page 126. The poet CAIUS VALERIUS CATULLUS, (born about 87 -B.C.), was a native of Verona and a friend of Cæsar and Cicero. His -extant works include one hundred and sixteen poems, lyric, epigrammatic, -elegiac, etc. His 69th Ode is a dialogue between the author and a door. - -Note 196 page 127. Pope NICHOLAS V, Tommaso Parentucelli, (born 1398; -died 1455), was a native of Pisa, whence his family were exiled in his -infancy. Although his father died when he was nine years old, and in -spite of great poverty, he contrived to study at the University of -Bologna. Later he served as tutor in the Albizzi and Strozzi families at -Florence, thus earning enough money to return and take his theological -degree at Bologna. He then entered the service of the archbishop of the -latter city, whom he accompanied to Florence, and there became a friend -of Cosimo de' Medici and a member of the literary society of the place. -In 1443 he was made Bishop of Bologna, and four years later was elected -pope, an elevation that he owed solely to his reputation for learning -and to the comparatively small esteem in which the office was then held. -The humanists were delighted at the election of one of their own number. -As pope, he devoted his revenues to maintaining a splendid court, to the -rebuilding of the fortifications and palaces of Rome, and to the -enrichment of scholars. During his pontificate the city became a -work-shop of erudition. He founded the Vatican Library, for which he -collected five thousand volumes, and the list prepared by him for Cosimo -de' Medici to use in beginning the Library of San Marco, was followed -also by Duke Federico of Urbino. He was a small, ugly man. - -_Nihil Papa Valet_, ‘the Pope is good for nothing.’ - -Note 197 page 127. I.e., in the second tale of the Eighth Day. - -Note 198 page 127. Calandrino is an unfortunate and very amusing -character appearing in the third and sixth tales of the Eighth Day and -in the fifth tale of the Ninth Day. - -Note 199 page 128. Niccolò Campani, called STRASCINO, (born 1478; died -between 1522 and 1533), was an excellent actor of Sienese rustic -comedies and farces, and the author of verses and of a Lament that was -very popular in the 16th century. He frequented the court of Leo X, and -several of Castiglione’s letters (1521) tell of efforts to secure the -actor’s services for the Marquess of Mantua, and of furnishing him with -twenty-five ducats, a horse, and a papal pass, for the purpose. - -Note 200 page 128. ‘This place,’ i.e., Urbino. - -[Illustration: - - POPE NICHOLAS V - TOMMASO PARENTUCELLI - 1398-1455 -] - -Enlarged from a coloured cast of a medal, in the King’s Library at the - British Museum, by Andrea Guazzalotti (1435-1495). See Armand’s _Les - Médailleurs Italiens_, i, 49, no. 6. - -Note 201 page 129. The reader will hardly need to be reminded that the -great Roman orator was often spoken of as Tullius or Tully rather than -as Cicero. - -Note 202 page 129. When THE COURTIER was expurgated by Antonio -Ciccarelli in 1584 (see LIST OF EDITIONS), Dante’s name was here -substituted for that of St. Paul. The word _becco_ (rendered ‘he-goat’) -has long been used by the Italians as a term of jocose reproach applied -to a man whose wife is unfaithful. - -Note 203 page 129. Duke ERCOLE I D'ESTE, (born 1431; died 1505), was the -legitimate son of Duke Niccolò III and Rizzarda di Saluzzo. Bred at the -Neapolitan court, he became Duke of Ferrara on the death of his -half-brother Borso (see note 149) in 1471. In 1473 he married Eleanora -of Aragon, daughter of Ferdinand I of Naples. Among the six children of -this union were: Isabella, who became Marchioness of Mantua (see note -397); Beatrice, who became Duchess of Milan (see note 398); Alfonso, who -married Lucrezia Borgia and succeeded his father as duke; and the -Cardinal Ippolito already mentioned (see note 64). Although his reign -was far from peaceful, his court was noted for its luxury and for the -brilliancy of art and letters with which it was adorned. He was an -especial patron of the theatre, no less than five comedies of Plautus -being performed during the wedding festivities of his son Alfonso in -1502. On the other hand, he maintained relations with Savonarola, who -was a native of Ferrara. - -Note 204 page 130. Castellina was a small walled town in the Chianti -hills, which was held as a Florentine outpost against Siena. The siege -referred to in the text took place in 1478, when the place capitulated -to the Neapolitan and papal troops after holding out for forty days. -Duke of Calabria was the title regularly borne by the heir of each -Aragonese king of Naples. The personage here meant must have been -Alfonso the Younger (see note 31). - -Note 205 page 130. While the meaning is not free from doubt, the point -of the story seems to lie in the absurdity of the Florentine’s supposing -that after being discharged from a cannon, a projectile would retain any -poison previously applied to it. - -Note 206 page 130. It will be remembered that Bembo was a Venetian, -while Bibbiena’s birthplace was a Florentine town. - -Note 207 page 130. This war lasted from 1494 to 1509, and proved ruinous -to both sides. Castiglione’s use of the past tense in speaking of it -here doubtless arose from the fact that he was writing several years -after the date that he assigns to the dialogues. - -Note 208 page 131. Pistoia and Prato were two small cities which lay to -the north-west of Florence and were subject to its rule. Modern issues -of “fiat” money are but a slight modification of the method proposed by -the worthy Florentine. - -Note 209 page 131. Bucentaur was the name of the state galley of the -Venetian Republic, used (among other occasions) in the symbolic ceremony -of wedding the Adriatic, which was enjoined upon the Venetians by -Alexander III (pope 1159-1181) to commemorate their victory over the -fleet of Frederick Barbarossa. On each Ascension Day a ring was dropped -from the Bucentaur into the Adriatic, with the words, “we espouse thee, -sea, in token of true and lasting dominion.” The vessel bore the image -of a centaur as figure-head. Of the last of several successive -Bucentaurs (demolished in 1824), a few fragments are preserved in the -Arsenal at Venice. In the 15th and 16th centuries the name was applied -to state vessels of ceremony elsewhere. By some the word is supposed to -be derived from the Greek βοῦς (ox) and κένταυρος (centaur); by others -it is regarded as a corruption of the Latin _ducentorum_ (of two hundred -oars), or of the Italian _buzino d’oro_ (golden bark). - -[Illustration: - - GIROLAMO DONATO - 1457-1511 -] - -Enlarged from a photograph, courteously furnished by the Director of the - Municipal Art Museum at Milan, of a small anonymous bas-relief - belonging to the Taverna collection. See Armand’s _Les Médailleurs - Italiens_, ii, 226, no. 11. - -Note 210 page 133. This tale, not unworthy of Munchausen, may have been -suggested to Castiglione by a passage in one of the minor works of -Plutarch, who relates that Antiphanes (a friend of Plato) said that “he -visited a certain city where words froze as soon as spoken, by reason of -the great cold; and later, sounds uttered in winter melted in the spring -and were heard by the inhabitants.” Although Plutarch represents the -story as told in illustration of the way in which “those who came as -young men to listen to Plato’s talk, understood it only long afterwards, -when they had grown old,” it is worth noting that an Antiphanes, of -Berga in Thrace, is known as a writer on the marvellous and incredible. - -Note 211 page 133. Vasco da Gama rounded the southern extremity of -Africa and reached India nine years before the date of the Courtier -dialogues. - -Note 212 page 133. This must have been Emanuel I, who was King of -Portugal from 1495 until his death in 1521, and who promoted the -expeditions of da Gama and other Portuguese navigators. - -Note 213 page 134. Taffety was a very light soft silk fabric. There is -extant a letter of Bembo’s (1541), in which the aged cardinal orders two -cushions filled with swan’s down and covered with crimson taffety. The -word is said to be derived from the Persian _taftah_ (twisted, woven). -Taft is the name of a town in central Persia. - -Note 214 page 134. ANNIBAL PALEOTTO, (died 1516), belonged to an ancient -and honourable Bolognese family (with which Castiglione is known to have -been on friendly terms), and was the son of an eminent jurist, Vincenzo -Paleotto, who died in 1498. Leo X made Annibale a senator of Bologna in -1514, the brief being written by Bembo. - -Note 215 page 135. Giacopo di Nino was BISHOP OF POTENZA from 1506 until -1521, and seems to have been a butt for the ridicule of Leo X's court. - -Note 216 page 136. An earlier version of this passage reads: “And of -this kind was what Rinaldo in the _Morgante_ said to the Giant: ‘Where -do you hang your spectacles?’” The _Morgante Maggiore_ is a -serio-burlesque romantic poem by Luigi Pulci (1431-1487), introducing, -among other characters of mediæval romance, Rinaldo, his cousin Orlando, -and the giant Morgante. - -Note 217 page 136. GALEOTTO MARZI DA NARNI, (born about 1427; died about -1490), a singular example of the adventurer-humanist, studied at the -universities of Padua and Bologna, and taught at the latter place. He -twice visited the court of Matthias Corvinus of Hungary, for whom he -wrote a book on jests. He was something of an astrologer and also the -author of a work on chiromancy. Being accused of heresy, he was -imprisoned at Venice in 1477, and condemned to make public recantation -in the Piazzetta with a crown of devils on his head. He is said to have -been learned and witty. The story given in the text became almost -proverbial. - -Note 218 page 136. The present form (_bisticcio_) of _bischisso_ -(rendered ‘playing on words’) has a meaning somewhat different from that -indicated in the text,—being the term applied to a succession of words -the similarity of whose sound renders them difficult to pronounce, e.g., -“Peter Piper picked a peck of pickled peppers.” - -Note 219 page 136. At this time the general use of family names was -comparatively recent, and their form was somewhat variable. Thus, such -surnames as Pio and Fregoso were treated as still being, what they -doubtless originally were, merely personal epithets, and so were given -the feminine form (Pia, Fregosa) when applied to women. The adjective -_pia_ means dutiful, pious, kind, while _impia_ or _empia_ of course -means the reverse. - -Note 220 page 136. “The greatest of the Furies is my bedfellow.” With a -change of one syllable in the Latin, this becomes _Furiarum maxima juxta -accubat_ (“The greatest of the Furies lies hard by”), Æneid, V, 605-6. - -Note 221 page 136. GERONIMO DONATO, (born 1457; died 1511), was a native -of Venice, where he held many public offices, besides being sent abroad -as ambassador of the Republic, especially to the courts of Alexander VI -and Julius II. He also enjoyed no small fame as a cultivator of science, -art and letters (particularly Greek and theology). The incident narrated -in the text occurred during his embassy to Alexander, to whom on another -occasion he made a far wittier retort. Being jestingly asked by the pope -where Venice got its right of lordship over the Adriatic, he answered: -“Let your Holiness show me the title deed to the Patrimony of St. Peter, -and on the back of it will be found inscribed the grant to the Venetians -of their dominion over the Adriatic.” - -Note 222 page 136. In the Roman Church a “station” (_stasione_) is a -church where indulgences are granted at certain seasons. In earlier -times such churches were visited in solemn procession, which afterwards -came to be regarded as an opportunity for social recreation. The word is -used also to designate the indulgences earned by visiting, on appointed -days, many churches founded by popes. - -Note 223 page 136. “As many stars as heaven, so many girls hath thy -Rome,” Ovid’s _Ars Amandi_, I, 59. - -Note 224 page 136. “As many kids as the pasture, so many satyrs hath thy -Rome,” is as close an English rendering as Donato’s Latin will bear. - -Note 225 page 136. MARCANTONIO DELLA TORRE belonged to an ancient noble -family of Verona, was a famous anatomist, and is said to have included -Leonardo da Vinci among his pupils. He died at the age of thirty, and -was highly praised for his learning. His father Geronimo lectured on -medicine at Padua. - -Pietro Barozzi became ARCHBISHOP OF PADUA in 1487, and died in 1507. -Bandello (who had read THE COURTIER in MS.) relates the same story in -somewhat wittier form, but gives the name of the prelate as Gerardo -Landriano, Bishop of Como. - -Note 226 page 137. St. Luke, xvi, 2. - -Note 227 page 137. St. Matthew, xxv, 20. - -Note 228 page 137. PROTO DA LUCCA was one of the most famous buffoons -who enlivened the pontifical court at the beginning of the 16th century. -If, as seems probable, the incident in question occurred in January 1506 -(when Bernardino Lei died and was succeeded by Antonio da Castriani as -Bishop of Cagli, a town near Urbino), the pope in question must have -been Julius II, to whom the epithet ‘very grave’ would be entirely -appropriate. - -Note 229 page 138. The play is upon the word ‘office’ in its two -meanings of post or employment, and breviary or prayer-book. In the -latter sense, the ‘full office’ contained the psalms, lessons, -etc.,—while the ‘Madonna’s office’ was much abbreviated. - -Note 230 page 138. GIOVANNI CALFURNIO, (born 1443; died 1503), was a -gentle and laborious humanist, born at or near Bergamo, but long -resident at Padua, where he held the chair of rhetoric. His chief work -consisted in correcting and commenting upon the texts of Latin poets. -The ‘another man at Padua’ was probably Raffaele Regio (a fellow -professor with Calfurnio), who publicly ridiculed his colleague as the -son of a charcoal-burner. Calfurnio seems to have published very little; -on his death he bequeathed his library to the church of San Giovanni in -Verdara, from which his tomb and portrait relief have recently been -removed to a cloister of the monastery of St. Antony at Padua. - -[Illustration: - - GIOVANNI CALFURNIO - Died 1503 -] - -From a photograph, specially made by Agostini, of the anonymous tomb - relief removed from the Church of San Giovanni di Verdara to a - cloister in the Monastery of Sant'Antonio at Padua. - -Note 231 page 138. Tommaso Inghirami, “FEDRA,” (born 1470; died 1516), -was a native patrician of Volterra (a town about midway between Pisa and -Siena), being the son of Paolo Inghirami and Lucrezia Barlettani. Having -passed his early boyhood at Florence, he removed to Rome in 1483, where -he played the part of _Phædra_ in Seneca’s tragedy _Hippolytus_ (upon -which Racine founded his _Phèdre_) with such success that the name clung -to him for life. The play being interrupted by an accident to the -scenery, he filled the interval by improvising Latin verses for the -entertainment of the audience. The performance took place in the -mausoleum of the Emperor Hadrian, which was afterwards converted into -the fortress known as the Castle of St. Angelo. Tommaso was employed by -Alexander VI in diplomatic affairs, crowned poet by the Emperor -Maximilian I, and made a canon of the Lateran and of the Vatican. He -seems to have been connected with the Vatican Library as early as 1505, -and became its prefect. Although Erasmus called him the Cicero of his -time, his fame now rests rather on his portrait in the Pitti Gallery at -Florence, than on his works. - -Note 232 page 138. CAMILLO PALEOTTO was a brother of the Annibal -Paleotto already mentioned (see note 214). On his father’s death in -1498, he went to Rome, where he became the friend of Federico Fregoso, -Bembo and Castiglione. He taught rhetoric at Bologna and was Chancellor -of the Senate there. There also he is said to have died in 1530, -although a letter of Bembo’s speaks of him in 1518 as then already dead. - -Note 233 page 138. ANTONIO PORCARO, or PORZIO, belonged to a noble Roman -family, and was a brother of the Camillo Porcaro mentioned in THE -COURTIER (at page 140). He had also a twin brother Valerio, whom he so -closely resembled that the two were often mistaken, one for the other, -as Bibbiena says in the preface to his _Calandra_,—the plot of which is -founded upon a similar resemblance. Little more is known of Antonio than -that he suffered some grievous wrong from Alexander VI. - -Note 234 page 138. Regarding GIANTOMMASO GALEOTTO, Cian furnishes no -information. The Spanish annotator, Fabié, adds Marcio (Marzio) to his -name,—thus apparently treating him as identical with the Galeotto da -Narni mentioned above at page 136,—and says that he “died, by reason of -his great corpulence, from a fall from his horse, being in the train of -Charles VIII of France, when the latter entered Milan.” As “My lord -Prefect” was only four years old when Charles entered Milan in 1494, -this identification seems clearly erroneous. - -Note 235 page 139. FILIPPO BEROALDO, (born 1472; died 1518), belonged to -a noble Bolognese family. Having been one of his famous uncle Filippo -the elder’s most brilliant pupils in the classics, he was at the age of -twenty-six made professor of literature at Bologna, and afterwards at -Rome. In 1511 he successfully defended Duke Francesco Maria of Urbino -against the charge of murdering Cardinal Alidosi. Instead of seeking to -extenuate the deed, as done in heat and under strong provocation, he -boldly justified it on the ground that his client was the instrument -chosen by the Almighty to rid the world of a monster of wickedness, and -eloquently appealed to the tribunal to spare a hero whose promise of -future usefulness was precious to Italy. Beroaldo was secretary to -Cardinal Giovanni de' Medici, and on the latter’s election as pope, he -was made Provost of the Roman Academy, while at Inghirami’s death he was -made Librarian of the Vatican, as a reward for editing the recently -discovered first five books of Tacitus’s Annals. He died at Rome, partly -(it is said) from vexation at not being paid the stipend of his office. -Bembo wrote his epitaph. Although he was celebrated for erudition and -eloquence rather than for authorship, he left three books of odes, and -one of epigrams,—in Latin. - -Note 236 page 139. The pupil obviously used the phrase in its low Latin -meaning, “Master, God give you good evening.” Beroaldo jocosely accepted -it in its classical meaning, “Master, God give you good, late.” - -Note 237 page 139. “Evil to thee, soon.” - -Note 238 page 139. DIEGO DE CHIGNONES, (died 1512), was a Spanish -cavalier, of whom Branthôme writes as follows: “This Great Captain had -for lieutenant, with a company of one hundred men-at-arms, Don Diego de -Quignones, who supported him in his combats and victories, and was truly -a good and brave lieutenant to him. After the Great Captain’s death, he -had sole command of his company of an hundred men-at-arms, as he well -deserved to have. He commanded it at the battle of Ravenna, where he -died like a brave and valiant captain. And if all had behaved as he did -(say the old Spaniards), the victory that the French won there would -have cost them dearer than it did, although it cost them dear.” - -Note 239 page 139. Don Gonzalvo Hernand y Aguilar, better known as -Consalvo de Cordoba, or THE GREAT CAPTAIN, (born 1443; died 1515), was a -native of Montilla, near Cordova, and belonged to an ancient family of -Spanish grandees. His father’s name was Pietro, and his mother’s was -Elvira Errea. Bred to war in early youth and knighted on the field of -battle at the age of sixteen, he followed the fortunes of Ferdinand the -Catholic, and took an active part in the conquest of Granada. In 1494 he -was sent to Italy to aid Ferdinand II of Naples against Charles VIII, -won a long succession of victories over the French, and was finally made -Constable and Viceroy of Naples. Later, Ferdinand the Catholic, -listening to slanderous reports regarding him, deprived him of office, -and in 1507 recalled him to Spain, where he died in disgrace. His good -qualities were much admired by Castiglione, who had fought against him, -but his fame was not unstained by acts of cruelty and bad faith, which -(it is fair to say) were common at the time and seem to have been -committed only against his master’s foes. Giorgione is said to have -painted his portrait at Venice, and a life of him by Paolo Giovio was -published at Florence in 1552. - -[Illustration: - - CONSALVO DE CORDOBA - “THE GREAT CAPTAIN” - 1443-1515 -] - -Enlarged from a negative, specially made by Alinari through the courtesy - of Professor I. B. Supino, of Annibal’s medal in the National Museum - at Florence. See Armand’s _Les Médailleurs Italiens_, i, 176. - -Note 240 page 139. The Spanish word _vino_ means not only “wine” but -also “he came.” In pronunciation it would be easily mistaken for _Y-no_. -_Y no lo conocistes_ is the Spanish for “And thou knewest Him not.” -Compare St. John, i, 11. - -Note 241 page 139. The word _marano_ (here rendered “heretic”) meant a -renegade Moor, and is said by Symonds to have been generally used in -Italy at this time as a term of reproach against Spaniards. - -Note 242 page 139. GIACOMO SADOLETO, (born 1477; died 1547), was a -native of Modena and the son of a noted jurist, Giovanni Sadoleto. He -studied Latin at Ferrara and Greek at Rome, where he settled in the -pontificate of Alexander VI and acquired a great reputation for -learning. Leo X appointed him a secretary at the same time with Bembo, -(who shared with him the name of being the best Latinist of the day), -and soon made him Bishop of Carpentras, a town fifteen miles north-east -of Avignon. He was secretary also to Clement VII, to whom he boldly -declared that the sack of Rome (1527) was inflicted by God as a -punishment for human wickedness. Paul III created him a cardinal in -1536. A sincerely pious man, he was conscious of the evils of the Church -and did not escape suspicion of heresy. He was a close friend of -Vittoria Colonna, and the Roman Academy often met at his house on the -Quirinal. Besides Latin poems (one of which, on the newly discovered -Laocoön group, made him famous), his works include commentaries on the -Psalms and the Epistle to the Romans, and a Latin exhortation to the -princes and people of Germany against Lutheran heresies. Although far -from rich, he was very charitable, especially in providing young men of -his flock with the means of education. - -Note 243 page 139. LUDOVICO DA SAN BONIFACIO is identified by Cian as a -Paduan, who held the offices of prothonotary and private chamberlain -under Leo X, successfully disputed with Bembo the possession of a -canonry at Padua in 1514, was sent to different courts by Leo, and died -at Padua in 1545. - -ERCOLE RANGONE, (died 1572), belonged to an illustrious family of -Modena, and achieved some note as a soldier and diplomatist, having -commanded the Florentine forces in 1529, and served as Ferrarese -ambassador to France, Spain and Germany. He was esteemed by Castiglione, -of whose wife Ippolita Torello he seems to have been a kinsman. - -The COUNT OF PEPOLI probably belonged to a noble Bolognese family of -that name, but has not been identified with certainty. - -Note 244 page 140. Of SALLAZA DALLA PEDRADA nothing seems to be known -beyond the mention of him in the text. - -Note 245 page 140. PALLA DEGLI STROZZI, (born 1372; died 1462), was a -wealthy and cultivated Florentine patrician. Having honourably filled -high offices of state, he was banished by Cosimo de' Medici in 1434 for -ten years to Padua. Himself an enthusiastic scholar and patron of -classical studies, he caused many Greek MSS. to be brought into Italy -(including works of Plato, Aristotle and Plutarch), and was the first -Italian to collect books for the express purpose of founding a public -library, in the execution of which design he was prevented by his exile -from anticipating Cosimo. He employed learned Greeks to read to him, and -was instrumental in inducing Chrysoloras to teach at Florence,—an -engagement regarded by Symonds as having secured the future of Hellenic -study in Europe. The story narrated of him in the text is elsewhere told -of an exile belonging to the Albizzi family. - -Note 246 page 140. COSIMO DE' MEDICI, _Pater Patriæ_, (born 1389; died -1464), was a Florentine banker, statesman and patron of literature and -art. In his father Giovanni’s house of business he cultivated the rare -faculty for finance that he afterwards employed in public administration -and private commerce. He inherited his father’s vast fortune in 1429, -and made it a practice to lend money to needy citizens and at the same -time to involve the affairs of Florence with his own,—thus not only -attaching individuals to his interests, but rendering it difficult to -control state expenditures apart from his own bank. He understood also -how to use his money without exciting jealousy, and while he spent large -sums on public works, he declined the architect Brunelleschi’s plans for -a residence more befitting a prince than a citizen. He was an early -riser, and temperate and simple in his life. While ruling Florence with -despotic power, he seemed intent on the routine of his counting-house, -and put forward other men to execute his political schemes. Despite -occasional checks, he so firmly established the influence of his family -as the real rulers of Florence that they were not permanently expelled -until the nineteenth century. Much of his power was due to sympathy with -the intellectual movement of the age, and although he was not a Greek -scholar, he had a solid education, and collected MSS., gems, coins and -inscriptions, employing his commercial agents in the work. During a year -of exile, he built a library at Venice, and later he built one at -Florence and another at Fiesole. His house was the centre of a literary -and philosophical society, which included all the wits of Florence and -the strangers who flocked to that capital of culture. - -Note 247 page 140. CAMILLO PORCARO, or PORZIO, (died 1517), was a -brother of the Antonio Porcaro already mentioned in THE COURTIER (at -page 138; see note 233). He was a professor of rhetoric at Rome, and a -canon of St. Peter’s. Leo X made him Bishop of Teramo, a town near the -Adriatic north-east of Rome. He was a member of the Roman Academy, and -some of his Latin verse has survived. - -[Illustration: - - COSIMO DE' MEDICI - _PATER PATRIÆ_ - 1389-1464 -] - -Enlarged from a coloured cast of a medal (no. 31), in the King’s Library - at the British Museum, attributed to Niccolò Fiorentino. - -Note 248 page 140. MARCANTONIO COLONNA, (died 1522), the son of -Pierantonio Colonna and Bernardina Conti, was a second cousin of -Vittoria Colonna. His wife Lucrezia Gara della Rovere was a niece of -Julius II and sister of the Cardinal Galeotto della Rovere already -mentioned (at page 122; see note 189). In 1502 he fled from Rome to -escape the persecution of the Borgias, repaired to the kingdom of -Naples, and took service under the “Great Captain.” He served also in -the armies of Julius II, Maximilian I, and Francis I, and took part in -nearly all the wars of his time. He was cited as a model of physical -beauty and martial prowess. - -Note 249 page 141. DIEGO GARZIA is regarded by the Spanish annotator, -Fabié, as identical with the famous warrior Diego Garcia de Paredes, -(born 1466; died 1530), who began the life of a soldier at the age of -twelve, and had a brilliant share, with the “Great Captain,” in the -expulsion of the Moors from Spain and later in the Italian campaigns. He -was a man of great height and strength, and is said on one occasion to -have stopped the wheel of a rapidly moving wind-mill with his single -hand. Charles V made him a Knight of the Golden Spur, and he is often -called the Chevalier Bayard of Spain. - -Note 250 page 141. LOUIS XII, (born 1462; died 1515), was the son of -Duke Charles d'Orléans and Anne of Cleves. He accompanied Charles VIII -into Italy in 1494, became king on his cousin’s death in 1498, and the -following year married Charles’s widow Anne of Brittany. In 1500 he -expelled Duke Ludovico Sforza of Milan, to whose duchy he laid claim as -the grandson of Valentina Visconti. The following year he conquered -Naples in alliance with Ferdinand the Catholic, but quarrelled with his -ally over the division of the country, with the result that his force -was defeated by the “Great Captain” at Garigliano in 1503, and withdrew -from Naples in 1504. He joined the League of Cambray against Venice in -1508, but in 1511 the Holy League was formed against him, and in 1513 -the French were again compelled to leave Italy. On the death of Anne of -Brittany in 1514, he married Mary, the youthful sister of Henry VIII of -England, to whom in dying (1 January 1515) he is reported to have said: -“Dear, I leave thee my death as a New Year’s gift.” He was sincerely -regretted by his subjects, and was known as “The Father of His People.” -Michelet says of him: “He was a good man, honest by nature, sometimes -absurd, indiscreet, talkative, testy; but he had a heart, and the only -way for men to flatter him was to persuade him that they desired the -good of his subjects.” Among his sayings was “Good king, stingy king; I -prefer to be ridiculous to my courtiers, than deaf to my people.” - -Note 251 page 141. DJEM or ZIZIM, (born 1459; died 1495), was a son of -Mahomet II, the conqueror of Constantinople. On the death of his father -in 1481, he tried to dispossess his brother as sultan, but being -defeated, he sought refuge at Rhodes, where the Knights of the Order of -St. John received him for a while, and then sent him to France. In 1489 -he was surrendered to the custody of Innocent VIII, from whom he passed -into the hands of Alexander VI. Both these pontiffs received a subsidy -for his maintenance from his brother the sultan. In 1495 Charles VIII -took him to Naples, where he was imprisoned and soon died from the -effect (it is supposed) of poison administered at Rome by order of -Alexander VI. Of his life at the papal court, we get the following -glimpse in a letter from Mantegna to the Marquess of Mantua: “The Turk’s -brother is here, strictly guarded in the palace of his Holiness, who -allows him all sorts of diversion, such as hunting, music, and the like. -He often comes to eat in this new palace where I paint [i.e., the -Belvedere], and, for a barbarian, his manners are not amiss. There is a -sort of majestic bearing about him, and he never doffs his cap to the -Pope, having in fact none;... He eats five times a day, and sleeps as -often; before meals he drinks sugared water like a monkey. He has the -gait of an elephant, but his people praise him much, especially for his -horsemanship: it may be so, but I have never seen him take his feet out -of the stirrups, or give any other proof of skill. He is a most savage -man, and has stabbed at least four persons, who are said not to have -survived four hours. A few days ago, he gave such a cuffing to one of -his interpreters that they had to carry him to the river, in order to -bring him round. It is believed that Bacchus pays him many a visit. On -the whole he is dreaded by those about him. He takes little heed of -anything, like one who does not understand or has no reason. His way of -life is quite peculiar; he sleeps without undressing, and gives audience -sitting cross-legged, in the Parthian fashion. He carries on his head -sixty thousand yards of linen, and wears so long a pair of trousers that -he is lost in them, and astonishes all beholders.” - -Note 252 page 141. The GRAND TURK in question was Bajazet II, (born -1447; died 1512), who succeeded his father (Mahomet II, the conqueror of -Constantinople) in 1481, was almost uninterruptedly engaged in war with -Hungary, Venice, Egypt and Persia, was deposed by his son Selim, and -died soon afterwards. He was repeatedly invited by Alexander VI to -invade Europe and fight the pope’s Christian enemies. The friendly -relations between the two were closely connected with the captivity of -Bajazet’s brother, just mentioned. As a token of his gratitude, the Turk -sent Innocent VIII the “Lance of Longinus,” the centurion who was -supposed to have pierced the Saviour’s side on Calvary and afterwards to -have been converted to Christianity. As a reward for the death of his -brother, he sent Alexander VI a sum of money equivalent to over £500,000 -sterling, and a tunic alleged to have been worn by the Saviour. These, -however, were intercepted by the pope’s enemy, Giuliano della Rovere, -afterwards Julius II. - -Note 253 page 142. The Archbishopric of Florence was occupied by Roberto -Folco from 1481 until his death in 1530. - -‘The Alexandrian cardinal’ is the name by which Giannantonio di -Sangiorgio, (born 1439; died 1509), was commonly known. At the age of -twenty-seven he became professor of canon law at Pavia. In 1479 he was -made Bishop of Alexandria, and soon afterwards called to Rome and made -an Auditor of the _Ruota_ (see note 292), which office he continued to -hold until he was created a cardinal in 1493. He was regarded as the -most eminent jurist of his day. - -[Illustration: - - BAJAZET II OF TURKEY - 1447-1512 -] - -Enlarged, with the courteous permission of the Director of the New York - Public Library, from a photographic copy of an engraving in Paolo - Giovio’s “Eulogy.” - -Note 254 page 142. Besides the mention of this NICOLETTO in the text, -nothing more seems to be known of him beyond the following anecdote: “Of -messer Nicoletto da Orvieto it is narrated that, being in the service of -that very courteous pontiff Pope Leo, he once won the lasting favour of -his Holiness with only four words; for one day, the talk turning upon a -certain vacant benefice which was sought after by a member of the -Vitelli family to whom it could be given, he said humourously: ‘Holy -Father, fitness requires that it be by all means conferred on Vitello -(calf), the more because it has no nearer or closer kinsman than he -is,’—playing on the word ‘vacant,’ which he seemed to derive from -_vacca_ (cow), the mother of the calf.” Garzoni’s _L’Hospidale de’ Pazzi -Incurabili_, (Piacenza: 1586), page 142. - -Note 255 page 142. Antonio Cammelli, (born 1440; died 1502), called -PISTOIA from the name of his birthplace, was a prolific writer of verse, -chiefly sonnets of a humourous and satirical character, which have no -small historical value. He spent the larger part of his life in the -service of the d’Este at Ferrara, and in that of Duke Ludovico Sforza, -of Milan, to whom he remained faithful in adversity. An edition of his -verse was published at Turin by Renier in 1888. - -The SERAFINO here mentioned is identified by Cian as a now almost -forgotten lyric poet, Serafino Ciminelli, (born 1466; died 1500), who -was a native of Aquila (fifty-five miles north-east of Rome), and a -welcome guest at the courts of Naples, Rome, Urbino, Mantua and Milan. -His verse was by some preferred to that of Petrarch, and the unbounded -popularity which he enjoyed was doubtless due to the skill with which he -improvised to his own accompaniment on the lute. He was a short ugly man -of elfish appearance. - -Note 256 page 142. GIOVANNI GONZAGA, (born 1474; died 1523), was the -third son of the Marquess Federico of Mantua and Margarita of Bavaria. -He married Laura Bentivoglio, fought in his youth against Charles VIII, -and in 1512 was in the service of the Sforza family. He was employed -also by his brother Gianfrancesco, Marquess of Mantua, in political -negotiations. In 1519, on the death of Lucrezia Borgia, he wrote to his -nephew, the new Marquess Federico of Mantua: “Lucrezia’s death -occasioned much grief throughout the city, and his Ducal Highness in -particular displayed extreme distress. Men here tell wonderful things of -her life: for the last ten years she wore a hair shirt; and for two -years she has been in the habit of confessing every day, and of -attending Communion three or four times a month.” - -Note 257 page 142. Giovanni’s son ALESSANDRO GONZAGA was born in 1497, -and died in 1527. - -Note 258 page 142. GIACOMO D’ATRI (or d’Adria Picena) was made Count of -PIANELLA by Ferdinand II of Naples in 1496, as a reward for faithful -service. He acted as confidential secretary to the Marquess -Gianfrancesco of Mantua in various wars, and especially in the campaigns -against Charles VIII. - -Note 259 page 143. PHILIP II of Macedon, the conqueror of Greece, was -born 382 and died 336 B.C. - -Note 260 page 143. This retort has by others been ascribed to a -Florentine ambassador at Siena, and his name given as Guido del Pelagio. - -Note 261 page 144. MARIO DE’ MAFFEI DA VOLTERRA, (born 1464; died 1537), -occupied successively the offices of Archpriest at Volterra, Sacristan -of the Vatican, Bishop of Aquino, and Bishop of Cavaillon in France. - -Note 262 page 144. AGOSTINO BEVAZZANO or Beazzano, (_flor._ 1500-1550), -was born at Treviso, near Venice, of which republic his ancestor -Francesco had been chancellor in the 15th century. His own portrait hung -in the Grand Council Chamber at Venice. He lived some time in Venice, -but in 1514 he was employed as secretary by Bembo and sent to Leo X at -Rome, where he resided chiefly until 1526. Besides being a noted writer -of Italian and Latin verse, he acquired great skill in public affairs -and came to be regarded as an oracle at the papal court. Late in life he -was painfully afflicted with gout, and passed the last years of his life -at Verona and at Treviso, where he died and was buried in the cathedral. - -Note 263 page 145. The MARQUESS FEDERICO GONZAGA of Mantua, (born 1440; -died 1484), was the son of the Marquess Ludovico and Barbara of -Brandenburg, and married Margarita, daughter of Duke Albert III of -Bavaria. His family attained sovereign power at Mantua in 1354 and -continued to exercise it for nearly four centuries. Having succeeded to -the marquisate on the death of his father in 1478, he expelled from -Italy the Swiss who were besieging Lugano, joined the Milanese in a -league against the pope in 1479, and in 1482 joined another league -against Venice. He is said to have committed suicide. - -Note 264 page 145. NICCOLÒ LEONICO TOMEO, (born 1456; died 1531), was a -native of Venice, and belonged to an Albanian family. He studied Greek -under Chalcondylas at Florence, and for many years taught philosophy at -Padua, being the first Italian to expound Aristotle from the original -text. He wrote philosophical and moral dialogues and also some Italian -verse. His friend Bembo wrote of him: “An illustrious philosopher both -in life and learning, equally versed in Latin and Greek, wherein he -lived and dwelt, leaving ambition and thirst for riches to others.” He -was also a wit. - -Note 265 page 145. AGOSTINO FOGLIETTA, (died 1527), was a Genoese -nobleman, who exercised great authority at Rome under Leo X and Clement -VII. He was a warm friend of Castiglione, who received cordial aid from -him in the efforts that were made on behalf of Francesco Maria della -Rovere. He was slain in the sack of Rome by a shot from an arquebuse. In -other MS. versions of THE COURTIER the names of Fedra (Tommaso -Inghirami) and Antonio di Tommaso appear in place of Foglietta’s. - -[Illustration: - - ALFONSO I OF NAPLES - 1385-1458 -] - -Reduced from Giraudon’s photograph (no. 137) of a drawing, in the - Louvre, by Vittore Pisano, better known as Pisanello, (1380?-1451?). - The drawing is believed to have been used in designing medals. - -Note 266 page 146. GIOVANNI DI CARDONA was a Spanish soldier in the -service of the “Great Captain” and of Cesare Borgia. He had a brother -Ugo (mentioned at page 147, see note 271) and another brother Pedro, who -was Count of Gosilano. Giovanni seems to have fallen at the battle of -Ravenna in 1512. - -Note 267 page 146. Of ALFONSO SANTACROCE nothing more is known than is -contained in this mention of him in the text. - -Note 268 page 146. Francesco Alidosi, CARDINAL OF PAVIA, (died 1511), -was descended from the Lords of Imola, being the second son of the Lord -of Castel del Rio. Having been educated for the Church, he attached -himself to Cardinal Giuliano della Rovere, whose lasting gratitude he -won by steadfastly refusing to poison the cardinal at the desire of -Alexander VI. On the accession of Julius II, he was rapidly promoted in -spite of the objections raised in the consistory on the score of his -questionable character. He was made Bishop of Miletus, Bishop of Pavia, -a cardinal (1505), Legate of the Patrimony, Legate of Romagna, and -Archbishop of Bologna. In these offices he proved violently tyrannical -and a ruthless and bloody persecutor, especially of the Bolognese -partisans of the Bentivogli; so that the city rose against him in 1511 -and drove him out. His assassination by young Francesco Maria della -Rovere has been already mentioned (see note 3). The odium connected with -his name finds an echo also in another passage in the text, page 151. - -Note 269 page 146. ALFONSO I of Naples, (born 1385; died 1458), -succeeded his father Ferdinand the Just as King of Aragon and Sicily in -1416, and in 1435 managed to enforce against René of Provence his double -claim to Naples, based upon his descent from the former Hohenstauffen -rulers of that kingdom, and also upon his adoption as heir by the last -Angevin queen of Naples. Scholarly, enlightened, generous and -benevolent, he was the ideal type of royal Mæcenas and the hero of his -century. He often went afoot and alone about his capital, saying that “a -father, walking amid his children, has naught to fear.” On one occasion -when a galley full of soldiers and sailors was about to sink, and the -men he had ordered to their rescue were hesitating, he leaped into a -skiff, crying, “I prefer to be the companion rather than a spectator of -their death.” When Constantinople fell into the hands of the Turks in -1453, he welcomed learned refugees to his capital; his court was a -meeting-place for the savants of his time; and even when engaged in war, -his captains might be seen gathered near their king, listening to his -exposition of Livy instead of wasting their leisure at games of chance. -He was noted also for his gentle disposition and merry humour and seems -to have deserved his title of “the Magnanimous.” - -Note 270 page 147. The battle of Cerignola (a town in Apulia near Cannæ, -the scene of one of Hannibal’s victories) was fought 28 April 1503, -between the Spanish army under the “Great Captain” and the French forces -of Louis XII, and resulted in the defeat of the latter with the loss of -more than half their men. - -Note 271 page 147. UGO DI CARDONA, a brother of the Giovanni already -mentioned, was a Spanish soldier who fought under Cesare Borgia and the -“Great Captain,” and was killed by the hand of Francis I at the battle -of Pavia in 1525. - -Note 272 page 147. This is a corruption of the name of St. Erasmus, a -Syrian bishop who suffered martyrdom about 304, and became a favourite -saint among the sailors on the Mediterranean. His name is given to -certain electrical phenomena often seen at sea and on land also. - -Note 273 page 147. OTTAVIANO UBALDINI, (died 1498), was the son of a -famous condottiere, Bernardino Ubaldini, and Aura di Montefeltro, a -sister of Duke Federico. His father having died in 1437, he was bred at -the court of Urbino and became the trusted counsellor of his uncle -Federico, who left to him the guardianship of the young duke, -Guidobaldo. To personal valour and address in statecraft he united (if -we may trust the rhymed chronicle of Raphael’s father) a knowledge of -classic literature, and a taste for music and the other fine arts. He is -known to have been a zealous cultivator of astrology. By some writers -Duke Federico (the circumstances of whose birth were not free from -mystery) was believed to have been an Ubaldini, and this Ottaviano was -openly regarded as his brother. - -Note 274 page 147. ANTONELLO DA FORLI was a soldier of fortune who died -before May 1488, and of whom little seems to be known apart from this -anecdote. It is found also in two other books, where the witty -Florentine is named as Cosimo de’ Medici. - -Note 275 page 147. San Leo was a fortress perched on an almost -inaccessible crag eighteen miles north-west of Urbino. It is mentioned -by Dante (_Purgatorio_, iv, 25) and also by Machiavelli (Art of War, iv) -as a place of great natural strength. When in the spring of 1502 Cesare -Borgia disclosed his hostile designs against Duke Guidobaldo, the -latter, knowing that he could not hold out at Urbino, retired to San -Leo, but soon afterwards fled in the garb of a peasant, and the castle -was surrendered. In the same year, however, it was recaptured by -stratagem. In the spring of 1503 it was besieged by the adherents of -Borgia, and bravely defended for six months by Ottaviano Fregoso and the -castellan Lattanzio da Bergamo (referred to in the text), in the hope of -succour from Guidobaldo, who had taken refuge at Venice. Cian says that -the place at last fell and was not again recovered by Guidobaldo until -after the death of Alexander VI. On the other hand Dennistoun (ii, 13) -asserts that by a reinforcement of twenty-five men the castle was -enabled to hold out until Guidobaldo’s restoration; he assigns the -incident in the text to the first capture (1502), gives the name of the -castellan as Scarmiglione da Foglino, and affirms that the surrender was -treacherous. - -[Illustration: - - CESARE BORGIA - 1478-1507 -] - -Reduced from Alinari’s photograph (no. 13438) of the portrait, in the - Correr Museum at Venice, formerly ascribed to Leonardo da Vinci, but - recently attributed by Berenson to Francesco Beccaruzzi. - -Note 276 page 147. DUKE VALENTINO, i.e. Cesare Borgia, Duke of -Valentinois, (born 1478; died 1507), was an openly acknowledged son of -Cardinal Roderigo Borgia (afterwards Alexander VI) by Rosa Vanozza, who -was the mother also of Cesare’s sister Lucrezia. Created a cardinal on -his father’s accession, he procured the murder of his brother Giovanni -in 1497, resigned his cardinalate the same year, was given the French -duchy of Valentinois in 1498, and married Charlotte d’Albret, daughter -of the King of Navarre, in 1499. Having been created Duke of Romagna by -his father in 1501, he proceeded to reduce the various fiefs comprised -within his intended domain, including the duchy of Urbino. After the -death of Alexander VI, Cesare was held in captivity by Julius II and by -Ferdinand the Catholic, escaped to his father-in-law’s court in 1506, -and fell in battle the following year, the very day after the close of -the Courtier dialogues. Handsome, accomplished and subtle, he was a -patron of learning and an adept in the cruel and perfidious politics of -his day. Upon his public career is founded the famous _Principe_ of -Machiavelli, who says: “If all the duke’s achievements are considered, -it will be found that he built up a great superstructure for his future -power; nor do I know what precepts I could furnish to a prince better -than such as are to be derived from his example.” - -Note 277 page 148. Literally: “It must be believed to have been in -despair.” - -Note 278 page 148. PUBLIUS CORNELIUS SCIPIO NASICA (Scipio with the -pointed nose), was an eminent Roman jurist who was Consul in 191 B.C., -and own cousin of Scipio Africanus the Elder. - -Note 279 page 148. ALONSO CARILLO is said by Cian to have been one of -the many Spaniards who lived at Rome in the service of popes and -cardinals belonging to that nation. The Spanish annotator Fabié -identifies him as a son of Don Luis and Donna Costanza de Rivera. - -Note 280 page 148. MY LADY BOADILLA. Cian’s identification of this lady -as Beatriz Fernandez de Bobadilla, Marchioness of Moya, is confirmed by -the fact that Boscan’s translation (1534) gives her name as the -Marchioness of Moya instead of ‘my lady Boadilla.’ She and her husband -are warmly mentioned in a codicil to Isabella the Catholic’s will, as -being among that queen’s most dear and faithful friends. - -Note 281 page 149. In this passage, Antonio Ciccarelli’s expurgated -edition (1584) substitutes “a painter of antiquity” for Raphael, -“certain Roman senators” for the two cardinals, and Romulus and Remus -for St. Peter and St. Paul. The picture in question has been identified -as one painted by Raphael in 1513-14 for the church of San Silvestro. - -Note 282 page 149. ‘Aught else ... upon thy shoulders,’ i.e., a head. -The Cato referred to was probably MARCUS PORCIUS CATO UTICENSIS, (born -95 B.C., died 46 B.C.), the Roman philosopher and patriot who espoused -the cause of Pompey, and committed suicide on hearing of Cæsar’s victory -at Thapsus. - -Note 283 page 150. This queen must have been Isabella the Catholic; see -note 391. - -Note 284 page 150. RAFAELLO DE’ PAZZI, (born 1471, died 1512), was a -native of Florence, but was bred away from his home, doubtless owing to -the proscription of his family for participation in the Pazzi conspiracy -against Lorenzo and Giuliano de’ Medici. Having fought for Cesare Borgia -and later for Julius II, he was captured by the French in 1511, and was -slain the following year in the battle of Ravenna. - -Note 285 page 150. THE PRIOR OF MESSINA is now identified by Cian as a -Spanish soldier, Don Pedro de Cuña, who was killed at the battle of -Ravenna in 1512. - -Note 286 page 151. Of PAOLO TOLOSA nothing more is known than is -contained in the text. - -Note 287 page 151. Like purple in Roman times, rose was the aristocratic -colour at this period. Cosimo is reported by Machiavelli (_Storia -Fiorentina_, vii, 6) to have said that “two ells of rose-coloured cloth -make a man of quality.” - -Note 288 page 151. GIANOTTO DE’ PAZZI is regarded by Cian as possibly -identical with a certain Florentine, Giovanni de’ Pazzi, who was born in -1476 and died in 1528. - -Note 289 page 151. Of ANTONIO RIZZO nothing more is known than is -contained in the text. - -Note 290 page 151. ‘The renunciation of a benefice,’ i.e. the notarial -deed or testament by which a priest resigned his benefice or prebend in -favour of someone else. - -Note 291 page 151. ANTONIO TORELLO, (died 1536), was private chamberlain -to Julius II and Leo X, who conferred a canonry and several prebends -upon him in 1514. In the briefs he is designated as a priest of the -diocese of Foglino, and is given certain benefices there, which had -fallen vacant on the death of another priest. We thus infer that Torello -must have been familiar with the subject referred to in the text. He was -made a Roman citizen in 1530. - -Note 292 page 151. These two hunchbacks have not been identified. “The -Wheel” (_la Ruota_ or _Rota della Giustizia_, or simply _la Rota_) was -the highest civil and criminal court of Rome prior to 1870. Its name may -have originated in the circular arrangement of the judges’ (auditors’) -seats (compare the _hemicyclium_ of Cicero’s time), or possibly in a -wheel-shaped porphyry figure set in the pavement of the hall where they -sat. The play is of course on the double meaning of the word _torto_, -crooked, wrong. - -Note 293 page 151. LATINO GIOVENALE DE’ MANETTI, (born 1486; died 1553), -was a native of Rome, and a canon of St. Peter’s, but being of minor -rank he had a wife and children. He held various offices, including that -of Commissary General of Roman Antiquities, and was employed in several -papal embassies. A writer of Latin and Italian verse, he was a friend of -Castiglione, Bembo and Bibbiena, and is mentioned in the autobiography -of Cellini, who says that he “had a pretty big dash of the fool in -him,”—apparently because he presumed to improve one of the sculptor’s -designs for a crucifix. - -Note 294 page 152. PERALTA is regarded by Cian as probably identical -with a certain Captain Luijse Galliego de Peralta, who bore a letter -(1521) from Castiglione at Rome to the Marquess Federico of Mantua, then -fighting against the French. In this letter Castiglione speaks of having -known Peralta for years as “a man of character and a valiant.” Cian -regards him as identical also with a certain Colonel Peralta, whose -death at the battle of Frosinone is mentioned (in a letter of 1526) -among those of other Spaniards. - -MOLART is identified by Cian as the French soldier of fortune, “Molard,” -who commanded a battalion of Gascons at the battle of Ravenna (11 April -1512), and who fell there bravely fighting by the side of Gaston de -Foix. - -ALDANA afterwards served under the Marquess of Mantua at Pavia in 1522, -having been summoned (as was Castiglione also) from Rome at the head of -his company. - -Note 295 page 152. The duel in question is thus described by Branthôme -in his Discourse on Duels: “The Grand Master de Chaumont, the King’s -Lieutenant in the State of Milan, also allowed a duel to two Spaniards -who had asked it of him. The name of one was Signor Peralta, who had -formerly been in the King of France’s service, ... and the other -Spaniard was called Captain Aldana. Their combat was on horse, _à la -genette_ (jennet), with rapier and dagger and three darts to each man. -Peralta’s second was another Spaniard, and Aldana’s was the gentle -Captain Molart. It had snowed so much that their encounter took place in -the Piazza at Parma, from which the snow had been cleared, and there -being no other barriers than the snow, each of the two combatants did -his duty right well. And at last my lord de Chaumont, who had appointed -the ground and was umpire, caused them to retire with equal honour.” - -Note 296 page 152. Cian inclines to regard this Master MARCANTONIO as -identical with a certain eccentric physician of the same name, who lived -at Urbino and was the author of a fantastic law book and a long comedy. -Of BOTTONE DA CESENA nothing more is known than is contained in the -text. - -Note 297 page 152. ‘Three sticks,’ i.e., the gallows. - -Note 298 page 152. Of the three persons bearing the name ANDREA COSCIA -and known to have lived at this time, it is uncertain which one is here -referred to. - -Note 299 page 152. A MS. copy of THE COURTIER contains the following -passage: “Again a Venetian (forgive me, messer Pietro), coming to visit -my lady Maddalena, sister to my lady Duchess,—as soon as he was near he -offered her his hand, but without removing his cap. My lady Maddalena -drew back a step, and drew back her hand too, saying: ‘Gentle Sir, put -on your cap; cover your head.’ He still advanced and offered his hand; -whereupon she replied: ‘I will never do it, unless you cover.’ Thus the -poor man was so put to shame that he at last removed his cap.” Under -similar circumstances Madame Bernhardt is said to have reproved Edward -VII (then Prince of Wales) by feigning not to recognize him with his hat -on. - -Note 300 page 152. MY LORD CARDINAL, i.e., Giovanni de’ Medici, -afterwards Leo X, (born 1475; died 1521). He was the second son of -Lorenzo de’ Medici and Clarice Orsini, and an elder brother of the -Magnifico of THE COURTIER. Made a cardinal at the age of thirteen, and -exiled from Florence with the rest of his family in 1494, he was present -at the election of Alexander VI, of whose character he is said to have -shown true appreciation at the time by remarking: “We are in the wolf’s -jaws; he will gulp us down, unless we make good our flight.” During the -reign of Julius II, he seems to have been subservient to that pontiff, -and in 1511 was a member of the court of six cardinals which acquitted -the young Duke of Urbino of the charge of murdering Cardinal Alidosi. -The pontificates of Alexander and Julius had exhausted Italy with wars, -and the Christian world, weary of their scandalous violence, hailed with -relief the accession of the cultivated and seemingly gentle young -prelate, Giovanni de’ Medici. Of his reign,—so brilliant in art and -letters, so disastrous to the Church,—it is enough to say that the key -is found in the famous phrase with which, on his elevation to the Chair -of St. Peter, he greeted his brother Giuliano: “Let us enjoy the Papacy, -since God hath given it us.” To him the immortality of the soul was an -open topic for debate, while he regarded sound Latinity and a ready -tongue as more important than true doctrine and pure living. Sincerely -zealous for the diffusion of liberal knowledge, he was extravagantly -munificent to artists, scholars and authors. Like all his family, after -the first Cosimo, he was a poor financier, and on his sudden death he -was found to have pawned the very jewels of his tiara. His reckless -expenditure led to the sale of indulgences, and thus in no small degree -to the progress of the Reformation. - -[Illustration: - - LUDOVICO SFORZA - DUKE OF MILAN - 1451-1508 -] - -Enlarged from a part of Alinari’s photograph (no. 14351) of the marble - tomb sculptures, now in the Certosa di Pavia near Milan, by - Cristoforo Solari, known as _il Gobbo_, (died 1540). - -Note 301 page 153. BIAGINO CRIVELLO was one of Duke Ludovico Sforza’s -captains, and is mentioned (July 1500) in a list of Sforza adherents who -had rebelled against Louis XII, and whose possessions were declared -forfeit. The list speaks of him as keeping himself at Mantua and in -Venetian territory, and as owning no attachable property in the -Milanese. In April of the same year an ineffectual demand had been made -upon the Marquess of Mantua for the surrender of Crivello and other -chiefs of the Sforza party. - -Note 302 page 153. THE DUKE, i.e., Ludovico Sforza, “Il Moro,” (born -1451; died 1508), was the fourth son of the Francesco Sforza whom Duke -Federico of Urbino had helped to become Duke of Milan (and whose father, -a peasant condottiere, Muzio Attendolo, became known as Sforza by reason -of great personal strength),—and of Bianca Maria, a daughter of the last -Visconti duke of Milan. Early noted for his physical and mental -qualities, Ludovico read and wrote Latin fluently, had a tenacious -memory, and was a ready speaker. He was tall and of strongly marked -features. Unlike his horrible brother Galeazzo Maria, he shunned -bloodshed. Banished from Milan after his brother’s assassination in -1476, he returned in triumph in 1479, and assumed the guardianship of -his nephew Giangaleazzo, for whom he chose as bride his sister’s child, -Isabella (see note 396), daughter of Alfonso II of Naples. Having first -sought the hand of Isabella d’Este (see note 397),—who was already -betrothed to the Marquess of Mantua,—in 1491 he married her younger -sister Beatrice (see note 398), whose influence is by some said to have -led him to aggravate the humiliation of his young nephew and niece, the -rightful duke and duchess. Being threatened by the latter’s father, the -King of Naples, Ludovico invited Charles VIII to enter Italy (1494) and -assert the Angevine claim to Naples. His unhappy nephew died the same -year, not without suspicion of having been poisoned by the uncle’s -order, who thereupon assumed the title as well as the despotic power of -duke. Becoming alarmed at the rapid success of the French in Italy, he -joined the league formed against them, and was afterwards punished for -his treachery by being expelled from Milan by Louis XII and carried to -France. It is said that at the time of his capture, the only favour he -asked was to be allowed the use of a volume of Dante. He died a prisoner -in the Castle of Loches, where, after a vain effort to escape, he was -confined in an underground dungeon. At the height of his prosperity his -revenues exceeded those of any Italian state except Venice. Policy and -also his natural taste for intellectual pleasures led him to copy the -Medici in their patronage of art and letters. He aspired to make his -capital a modern Athens, and sought to attract men of fame and talent -from far and wide. Both Leonardo da Vinci and the architect Bramante -were in his pay. - -Note 303 page 153. Cervia is a little town on the Adriatic (between -Ravenna and Rimini). A Dominican, Tommaso Cattanei, was bishop of the -diocese from 1486 to 1509. The pope referred to in the text was Julius -II. - -Note 304 page 155. ‘Montefiore Inn’ was a proverbial expression for a -bad hostelry. The rustic inns of Italy at this period were usually -wretched and for the most part kept by Germans. - -Note 305 page 156. One ANDREA CASTILLO was secretary to Leo X, and died -in 1545. - -Note 306 page 156. Cian identifies this CARDINAL BORGIA as the Francesco -(born 1441; died 1511) who was raised to the purple by Alexander VI, and -s’ known as a schismatic. - -Note 307 page 156. The modern form of _ballatore_ is _ballerino_. -Although the distinction is not free from doubt, there seems to be -reason for believing that _danzare_ was the term applied to the more -stately forms of dance, while _ballare_ was reserved for more animated -movements. See note 147. - -Note 308 page 157. The Bergamasque was and still is regarded as the -rudest and most rustic of the Italian dialects. - -Note 309 page 157. Except as applied to a small Tuscan stream or torrent -(flowing near Acquapendente and Orvieto, and finally tributary to the -Tiber), the name Paglia does not occur in modern Italian geography. In -his autobiography, Cellini mentions crossing the little stream on his -first journey from Siena to Rome. Later in the 16th century, Montaigne -records (in his diary of a trip into Italy) having spent the night at -“_La Paille_” (Italian, _Paglia_), and describes it as “a small village -of five or six houses at the foot of several barren and ill-favoured -mountains.” - -Note 310 page 157. They seem to have been playing _primero_ (the modern -_primiera_), a game much in vogue at this time. - -Note 311 page 158. Loreto is a small hill town near Ancona, and is -celebrated for its pilgrimage shrine of the Sacred House (_Santa Casa_), -which was reputed to have been the veritable dwelling of the Virgin, -miraculously transported by angels from Nazareth, and set down in Italy -in 1294. In 1511 and again in 1524 Castiglione wrote to his mother that -he was preparing to go to Our Lady of Loreto in fulfilment of a vow. The -name was said to be derived from that of the widow upon whose land the -house was deposited by the angels. - -Note 312 page 158. Acquapendente is the name of a small town sixty-seven -miles north-west of Rome. - -Note 313 page 159. MONSIGNOR OF SAN PIETRO AD VINCULA was the title of -Cardinal Galeatto della Rovere; see note 189. - -Note 314 page 159. MONSIGNOR OF ARAGON was the title of Cardinal -Ludovico of Aragon, (born 1474), a natural son of Ferdinand I of Naples, -and a half-brother of Alfonso II (see note 31) and Federico III of -Naples (see note 401). He was not elevated to the purple until 1519; -Castiglione’s mention of him as a cardinal in dialogues supposed to take -place twelve years earlier, doubtless arose from a natural confusion -between the time when and the time of which they were written. - -Note 315 page 159. ‘The _Banchi_’ (Banks) was the name of a street in -Rome well known in the 15th and 16th centuries. Containing the offices -of the papal Curia and magistrates, it became a preferred neighbourhood, -and was enriched with fine buildings, among which was the counting-house -of Julius II’s finance minister, Agostino Chigi, the greatest banker of -his day. - -Note 316 page 159. ‘The Chancery’ (_Cancelleria_) was a palace designed -about 1500 by Bramante for Cardinal Riario, but at this time used for -public offices and as the residence of Cardinal Galeotto della Rovere, -who had enlarged and embellished the building. It was not far from the -Banks. - -Note 317 page 159. San Celso was the name of a street and church near -the Banks. The saint (Celsus) whose memory is thus perpetuated was born -at what is now Cimiez, near Nice, suffered martyrdom at Rome under Nero, -and was finally put to death (together with his master, St. Nazarius) at -Milan in the year 69. - -Note 318 page 160. CESARE BECCADELLO is regarded by Cian as possibly -identical with a certain Bolognese, who was the son of Domenico Maria -Beccadello, married Landomia Fasanini, and was living at the papal court -as late as 1559. The Spanish annotator Fabié suggests that he was the -father (1502) of the author Ludovico Beccadello, who was a follower of -Bembo and wrote biographies of Petrarch and others. - -Note 319 page 161. These are characters occurring in the third, sixth -and ninth tales of the Eighth Day, and in the fifth tale of the Ninth -Day. - -Note 320 page 161. This knavish student seems to be identical with a -certain CAIO CALORIA PONZIO, who was born at Messina. Of his life little -more is known than that he studied law at Padua between 1479 and 1488, -and, after residing two years at Venice, returned to Sicily. For an -account of a short poem by him in praise of Venice, and of his dialect -comedy dedicated to the Marquess of Mantua, see Vittorio Rossi’s _Caio -Caloria Ponzio, e la poesia volgare letteraria di Sicilia nel Secolo -XV_, reprinted (Palermo, 1893) from the _Archivio Storico Siciliano_, N. -S., A., xviii. - -Note 321 page 161. The only belfry at Padua answering to this -description is said to be that of San Giacomo. - -Note 322 page 162. GONNELLA. This name was borne by two famous jesters -employed by the d’Este family. The one here referred to was probably the -later of the two, who lived at the courts of Dukes Niccolò III and -Borso, was the son of a Florentine glover Bernardo Gonnella, and married -one Checca Lapi. The next buffoon referred to was probably LUDOVICO -MELIOLO, who acted as steward to the court of Mantua about 1500, and was -a brother of the goldsmith and sculptor Bartolommeo Meliolo (1448-1514). -He was called “the father of jests.” - -Note 323 page 163. This is an instance of the use of the word _calunnia_ -(rendered ‘imputation’) in its primitive sense of malicious accusation -without reference to truth or falsity. - -Note 324 page 164. These characters occur in the sixth tale of the Third -Day, and in the seventh and eighth tales of the Seventh Day of -Boccaccio’s “Decameron.” - -Note 325 page 164. The queen here mentioned is of course Isabella the -Catholic; see note 391. - -Note 326 page 164. Fabié says that this COUNTESS OF CASTAGNETA was -Brazaida de Almada, daughter of a Portuguese cavalier Juan Baez de -Almada and Violante de Castro (of the same nation). She was a -lady-in-waiting to Queen Isabella, and her husband Don Garci Fernandez -Manrique (third Count of Castagneta and first Marquess of Aguilar) took -part in the conquest of Granada. - -Note 327 page 167. If unconvinced by the “Decameron,” readers of the -_Corbaccio_ will surely be persuaded of the justice of this opinion. - -Note 328 page 167. According to one form of the legend of Orpheus, his -grief at the final loss of his wife Eurydice, when his lyre had all but -enabled him to recover her from Hades, led him to treat contemptuously -the Thracian women, who avenged the insult by tearing him in pieces -under the excitement of their Bacchanalian orgies. - -Note 329 page 167. ‘Braccesque leave’ (_una licentia bracciesca_ in the -Aldine folio of 1528, and _una licentia Bracciesca_ in the more -correctly printed Aldine folio of 1545) is a phrase derived from the -name of Braccio Fortebracci, a captain who was famous for his violence -to friend and foe, and whose followers were called Bracceschi. To give a -man Braccesque leave meant to dismiss him with blows. - -Note 330 page 169. Although in this and a few other passages, -Castiglione uses _virtù_ in the sense of our “virtue,” he more often -gives it its etymological meaning of “manliness,” which the present -translator has generally rendered by “worth.” In considering a word like -this, we must take into account the character of him who uses it. To -Machiavelli, as no doubt to most of his contemporaries in Italy, _virtù_ -meant simply that combination of strength, courage, tenacity and cunning -that enables a man to achieve his ends,—whether good or bad. - - - NOTES TO THE THIRD BOOK OF THE COURTIER - -Note 331 page 171. Achaia, here used as synonymous with Greece, was the -name given to that country when conquered by the Romans and made a -province. Olympia was not in Achaia proper, but in the adjoining -district of Elis, some forty miles south of the modern Patras. The site -has been thoroughly excavated by German archæologists, the most noted -discovery being that of the “Hermes” of Praxiteles and the “Victory” of -Pæonius. - -Note 332 page 172. That is to say, nude. According to the familiar Greek -myth, Eris (goddess of discord), to avenge her exclusion from the -nuptials of Peleus and Thetis, threw among the wedding guests a golden -apple inscribed “To the Fairest.” A dispute arising between Aphrodite, -Hera and Athena concerning the apple, Zeus appointed the shepherd Paris -to decide their claims. The prize having been awarded to Aphrodite, she -aided Paris to carry off the beautiful Helen of Sparta, and thus gave -rise to the Trojan War. - -Note 333 page 173. The Order of St. Michael was instituted in August -1469, by Louis XI of France, and was highly esteemed down to -Castiglione’s time, but later suffered in estimation, owing to the -freedom with which membership was bestowed. Francis I wore the insignia -of the order at the battle of Pavia, 1525. - -Note 334 page 173. The Order of the Garter was instituted by Edward III -of England in 1344. He assigned to its use the chapel (at Windsor) of -St. George, who was its patron saint. Duke Guidobaldo of Urbino having, -like his father, been made a knight of the order, Castiglione went to -England in 1506 to receive the insignia on the duke’s behalf. - -Note 335 page 173. The Order of the Golden Fleece was instituted by Duke -Philip the Good of Burgundy (paternal grandfather of Charles V’s -paternal grandmother) in 1429 in honour of his third marriage, to -Elizabeth of Portugal. Its badge, a golden ram, is shown in our -portraits of Charles V and his grandfather Maximilian I. - -Note 336 page 173. The king of Persia at this time was Ismail Sufi I, -(born 1480; died 1524). He was descended from a family of noted piety, -whose peculiar beliefs became the origin of the national Persian faith. -Having been proclaimed shah in 1499, after nearly a century of -disorderly government by the successors of Timur the Tartar, he spent -most of his reign in enlarging and assuring his dominions, and founded -the dynasty that was to rule Persia until 1736. He waged an unsuccessful -war with Selim I of Turkey, the son and successor of Bajazet II, and -died while on a pilgrimage to his own father’s tomb. His subjects -revered him as a saint. - -Note 337 page 174. The ‘Lady whom I know’ is of course the Duchess. - -Note 338 page 175. PYGMALION will be remembered as the legendary -sculptor-king of Cyprus, who fell in love with an ivory statue that he -had made of a beautiful girl, and prayed to Aphrodite to breathe life -into it. His prayer being granted, he married the girl, who was called -Galatea. - -Note 339 page 181. The opinions here ascribed to Plato, are found in the -Fifth Book of his “Republic,” but seem to have undergone serious change -when he wrote his “Laws.” - -Note 340 page 182. The comparative merits of man and woman were much -discussed in Greek antiquity and during the Renaissance, and form the -subject of a copious literature in which Castiglione’s contribution -occupies no unimportant place. - -Note 341 page 184. The reference here is to a fragment of the so-called -Orphic Hymns, beginning: “Jove the End, Jove the Beginning, Jove the -Middle, all things are of Jove: Jove Male, Immortal Virgin Jove.” In -this and other respects the theogony to which the name of Orpheus is -attached, is closely related to the most ancient religious systems of -India. - -Note 342 page 185. The author probably refers to Aristotle’s Tenth -Problem. - -Note 343 page 188. The reference here is doubtless to Jerome’s 54th -Epistle (on Widowhood), and to his first tract against Jovinianus, both -written about 394 A.D. He was born in what is now the Hungarian town of -Stridon about 340, and died in a monastery at Bethlehem 420 A.D. Perhaps -his best remembered work is the Vulgate or Latin translation of the -Bible. - -Note 344 page 189. “If not chastely, then discreetly.” - -Note 345 page 190. OCTAVIA, (born 70; died 11 B.C.), was a great-niece -of Julius Cæsar, and became the second wife of the triumvir Mark Antony -for the purpose (ultimately vain) of cementing the alliance between him -and her brother Augustus. Her beauty, accomplishments and virtues proved -unavailing against the wiles of Cleopatra, who induced Antony to divorce -her. After Antony’s death, she remained true to the interests of his -children, including those by his first wife and by Cleopatra. Through -the two daughters that she bore to Antony, she became the grandmother of -the Emperor Claudius, and great-grandmother of his predecessor Caligula -and of his successor Nero. - -Note 346 page 190. PORCIA’S first husband was Marcus Bibulus, who was -Consul with Cæsar in 59 B.C. She inherited her father’s republican -principles, courage and firm will, and was her second husband Brutus’s -confidante in the conspiracy against Cæsar. On his death at Philippi in -42 B.C., she put an end to her life. - -Note 347 page 190. CAIA CÆCILIA TANAQUIL appears in Roman legend as the -second wife of King Tarquinius Priscus, endowed with prophetic powers, -closely connected with the worship of the hearth-deity, expert in -healing, and a model of domestic virtues. The traditional date of her -husband’s reign is 616-578 B.C. - -Note 348 page 190. CORNELIA, the mother of the Gracchi (born about 189 -B.C.; died about 110 B.C.), wrote letters that had survived in Cicero’s -day and were prized for their style. Even in her own lifetime the Romans -erected a statue in honour of her virtues. Left a widow with twelve -young children, she devoted herself wholly to their training, and -rejected all offers of marriage, including that of Ptolemy. - -Note 349 page 191. Plutarch (from whose history the narrative in the -text is a paraphrase) describes ALEXANDRA as being actuated in her -regency solely by ambitious motives. Her husband, Alexander Jannæus, was -the son of Johannes Hyrcanus and brother of Aristobulus I, whom he -succeeded as second King of the Jews after the Babylonish Captivity. His -reign (104-78 B.C.) was marked by atrocities. - -Note 350 page 191. The reference here is to MITHRIDATES VI, Eupator, -King (120-63 B.C.) of Pontus on the southern shore of the Black Sea. In -the Life of Lucullus, Plutarch relates that having been utterly defeated -by the Romans in 72 B.C., Mithridates gave order to have his wives -Bernice and Monima put to death together with his sisters Statira and -Roxana, in order to prevent them from falling into the hands of the -enemy,—while he himself took refuge with his son-in-law. Statira is -described by Plutarch as grateful to her brother for not forgetting her -amid his own anxieties, and for providing her the means of an honourable -death. - -Note 351 page 191. This HASDRUBAL was the general of the Carthaginians -in their last struggle with Rome. When Scipio captured Carthage in 146 -B.C., Hasdrubal surrendered, while it is said that his wife, after -upbraiding him for his weakness, flung herself and her children into the -flames of the burning temple in which they had sought shelter. - -Note 352 page 191. In fact, HARMONIA was Hiero’s granddaughter, and the -wife of a Syracusan named Themistus, who (after the death of Hiero in -215 B.C.) was chosen one of the leaders of the commonwealth and -afterwards perished in a fresh revolution. Death was then decreed -against all surviving members of Hiero’s family, and Harmonia was slain -together with her aunts, Demarata and Heraclea. - -Note 353 page 192. The reference is of course to the familiar story of -the obstinate dame who persisted in declaring that a certain rent had -been made with scissors, and whose husband vainly tried to change her -mind by plunging her in a pond. Each time she came to the surface, she -cried “Scissors,” until, unable to speak from strangulation, she -stretched forth her hand and made the sign of the instrument with two -fingers. In a coarser form, the story was current in Italy even before -Castiglione’s time. - -Note 354 page 192. The conspiracy in question was discovered in 65 A.D. -Tacitus relates that EPICHARIS strangled herself with her girdle while -on the way to be tortured a second time. - -Note 355 page 192. LEÆNA was an Athenian _hetaira_ beloved by -Aristogeiton. When he and Harmodius had slain the tyrant Hipparchus in -514 B.C., she was supposed to be privy to their plan, and died under -torture. The statue in question is mentioned by Pausanias and said by -Plutarch (in his essay on Garrulity) to have been placed “upon the gates -of the Acropolis.” Recent archæologists identify its site as being on -the level of the Acropolis, near the southern inner corner of the -Propylæa. - -Note 356 page 192. Massilia became the modern Marseilles. - -Note 357 page 192. This story is taken from the “Memorable Doings and -Sayings” of Valerius Maximus (_flor._ 25 A.D.), in which Castiglione -mistranslates the Latin word _publicè_ (at the public charge) as -_publicamente_ (publicly). - -Note 358 page 192. Of several persons of this name, the one here -referred to was probably the Roman Consul (14 A.D.),—a patron of -literature and a friend of Ovid. Had the Magnifico been allowed to -finish his sentence, he would (following the narrative of Valerius -Maximus) have doubtless added the name of a town in Asia Minor, Julida. - -Note 359 page 195. This story (which was used by Tennyson for his play -of “The Cup”) is found in Plutarch’s tract “Concerning Women’s Virtue,” -where the scene is placed in Galatia, in Asia Minor. - -Note 360 page 197. The number of the Sibyls is usually reckoned as ten: -Persian (or Babylonian), Libyan, Phrygian, Delphian, Cimmerian, -Erythræan, Samian, Trojan, Tiburtine, and Cumæan,—of which the last was -the most famous. - -Note 361 page 197. ASPASIA, (_flor._ 440 B.C.), was born at Miletus in -Asia Minor, but in her youth removed to Athens, where she was celebrated -for her talents and beauty, and became the mistress of Pericles, one of -whose orations she is said by Plato to have composed. Her house was the -centre of intellectual society, and was even frequented by Athenian -matrons and their husbands. - -Note 362 page 197. DIOTIMA was a probably fictitious priestess of -Mantinea in the Peloponnesus, reputed to have been the instructress of -Socrates. Her supposed opinions as to the origin, nature and objects of -life, form the subject of Plato’s “Symposium.” - -Note 363 page 197. NICOSTRATE or Carmenta was a prophetic and healing -divinity, supposed to be of Greek origin. Having tried to persuade her -son Evander to kill his father Hermes, she fled with the boy to Italy, -where she was said to have given the Roman form to the fifteen -characters of the Greek alphabet that Evander introduced into Latium. - -Note 364 page 197. This ‘preceptress ... to Pindar’ was MYRTIS, a lyric -poetess of the 6th century B.C. She is mentioned in a fragment by -Corinna as having competed with Pindar. Statues were erected to her in -various parts of Greece, and she was counted among the nine lyric muses. - -Note 365 page 197. Of PINDAR’S life little more is known than that he -resided chiefly at Thebes, and that the dates of his birth and death -were about 522 and 443 B.C. respectively. Practically all his extant -poems are odes in commemoration of victories in the public games. - -Note 366 page 197. The Greek poetess CORINNA (5th century B.C.) was a -native of Tanagra in Bœotia. She is said to have won prizes five times -in competition with Pindar. Only a few fragments of her verse remain. - -Note 367 page 197. SAPPHO flourished about 600 B.C., and seems to have -been born and to have lived chiefly at Mitylene. She enjoyed unique -renown among the ancients: on hearing one of her poems, Solon prayed -that he might not see death before he had learned it; Plato called her -the Tenth Muse; and Aristotle placed her on a par with Homer. For a -recently discovered and interesting fragment of her verse, see the Egypt -Exploration Fund’s “Oxyrhynchus Papyri,” Part I, p. 11. - -Note 368 page 198. Castiglione here follows Plutarch. Pliny, on the -other hand, affirms that Roman women were obliged to kiss their male -relatives, in order that it might be known whether they had transgressed -the law forbidding them to drink wine. - -Note 369 page 199. This paragraph is taken almost literally from Livy, -excepting the incident of the babies borne in arms, which Castiglione -seems to have invented. - -Note 370 page 199. TITUS TATIUS was the legendary king of the Sabines. -His forces were so strong that Romulus was driven back to the Saturnian -Hill, which had previously been fortified and which became the site of -the Capitol. The familiar story is to the effect that Tarpeia (daughter -to the captain of the fortress), being dazzled by the Sabines’ golden -bracelets, promised to betray the hill to them if they would give her -the ornaments on their left arms. Accordingly she admitted the enemy at -night, but when she claimed her reward, they threw down upon her the -shields that they wore on the left arm, and thus crushed her to death. -Her infamy is preserved in the name of the neighbouring Tarpeian Rock, -from which traitors were flung down. - -Note 371 page 199. There is said to be no historical mention of any -Roman temple to _Venus Armata_. Castiglione may have had in mind a -passage in the “Christian Cicero” (Lactantius Firmianus, who wrote about -300 A.D.), recording the dedication by the Spartans of a temple and -statue to the Armed Venus in memory of their women’s brave repulse of a -sudden attack by the Messenians during the absence of the Spartan army. - -Note 372 page 199. _Calva_ (bald) was one of the Roman Venus’s most -ancient epithets, under which she had two temples near the Capitol. Of -the several explanations of this appellation, Castiglione seems to refer -to the one which interprets it as the memorial of the Roman women’s -heroism in cutting off their hair to make bow-strings for the men during -a siege by the Gauls. - -Note 373 page 200. In his life of Camillus (died 365 B.C.), Plutarch -gives a legendary account of the origin of the Handmaidens’ Festival. At -a time when the Romans were ill prepared for war, the Latins sent to -demand of them a number of free-born maidens in marriage. This was -suspected as a trick to obtain hostages, but no method of foiling it was -devised until Tutula, a slave girl, advised the magistrates to send her -to the Latin camp along with some of the most beautiful handmaidens in -rich attire. This was done, and at night, when her companions had stolen -away the enemies’ weapons, Tutula displayed a signal torch agreed on -with the Romans, who at once sallied forth, easily captured the Latin -camp, and put most of the enemy to the sword. - -Note 374 page 200. The Romans are said to have wearied of Cicero’s -self-praise for his suppression of the Cataline conspiracy (63 B.C.). -The woman in question was a Roman patrician, Fulvia by name, who was the -mistress of one of the conspirators and divulged the plot to Cicero. - -Note 375 page 200. This DEMETRIUS (II) was grandson to the Demetrius I -already mentioned (see note 136), and ruled over Macedonia from about -239 to about 229 B.C. His son, PHILIP V (237-179 B.C.), joined Hannibal -in a war against Rome, which finally ended in the downfall of the -Macedonian monarchy and the captivity of his son and successor Perseus -(167 B.C.). The incident mentioned in the text is narrated by Plutarch -in his work on “Women’s Virtue,” as also is the instance next cited by -Castiglione, who however reverses the order of events. - -[Illustration: - - ANNE OF BRITTANY - QUEEN OF FRANCE - 1476-1514 -] - -Enlarged from a negative, specially made by Alinari through the courtesy - of Professor I. B. Supino, of a medal, in the National Museum at - Florence, by Jean Perreal (1460?-1528?). See note 387. - -Note 376 page 200. Erythræ was an important city on the west coast of -Asia Minor opposite Chios. The nearest approach to ‘Leuconia’ in ancient -geography is the distant town Leuconum in what is now Slavonia, between -the Danube and the Save. - -Note 377 page 201. Plutarch’s version of this story adds that in honour -of the Persian women’s bravery on this occasion, Cyrus (559-529 B.C.) -decreed that whenever the king returned from a long journey, each woman -should receive a ring of gold. - -Note 378 page 201. One of Plutarch’s minor works is entitled “Apothegms -and Famous Sayings of Spartan Women,” and Castiglione’s contemporary -Marcantonio Casanova wrote two Latin distiches on “The Spartan Mother -Slaying Her Son.” - -Note 379 page 201. Saguntum, the modern Murviedro, was a city of Greek -origin on the eastern coast of Spain. After a desperate siege of nearly -eight months, it was captured by Hannibal in 219 B.C. - -Note 380 page 201. The reference here is to the victory, at Vercelli -near Milan, by which the Roman general CAIUS MARIUS repelled the advance -of the Cimbri into Italy, 101 B.C. The sacred fire (supposed to have -been brought from Troy by Æneas as the symbol of Vesta, the hearth -deity) was kept alive at Rome by six virgins. - -Note 381 page 202. AMALASONTHA, (498-535 A.D.), was the daughter of -Theodoric the Great, and regent of the East Gothic kingdom from his -death in 526 until her own. After a prosperous reign she is said to have -been strangled by her cousin and second husband Theodatus, at the -instigation of the Empress Theodora, the wife of Justinian. - -Note 382 page 202. THEODOLINDA, daughter of Duke Garibald of Bavaria, -married (589 A.D.) Autharis, King of the Lombards, and on his death in -the following year, she married Duke Agilulph of Turin, who was -proclaimed king in 591. She died in 625, after exercising the regency in -the name of her son. Her virtue, wisdom and beauty were extolled; she -was active in her labours on behalf of Christianity; and she carried on -a correspondence with St. Gregory, who was pope from 590 to 604. - -Note 383 page 202. The THEODORA here referred to is doubtless the wife, -not of Justinian, but of Theophilus, Emperor of Constantinople 829-842. -She died in 867, and was canonized by the Greek Church. - -Note 384 page 202. COUNTESS MATILDA, (1046-1115), one of the most famous -heroines of the Middle Ages, was the daughter of Duke Boniface of -Tuscany and Beatrice of Lorraine. She ruled over Tuscany and a large -part of northern Italy, espoused the papal cause against the Emperor, -and exercised an important influence upon the politics of her time. She -was noted also for her religious zeal, energy, and austere yet gentle -and cultivated life. Count Ludovico’s supposed descent from her paternal -uncle Conrad is now regarded as doubtful. - -Note 385 page 202. Among the eminent women here referred to, we may -note: Duke Guidobaldo’s grandfather’s wife, Caterina Colonna, (died -1438), who was a great-aunt of Vittoria Colonna, and was praised as -“noble, beautiful, discreet, charming, gentle and generous”; his -great-aunt Battista di Montefeltro, (died 1450), who, having been -deserted by her worthless Malatesta husband, wrote moral essays and -poetry, and was celebrated for her piety and mental gifts, as well as -for her learning and literary accomplishments; his aunt, Brigida Sueva -di Montefeltro, (born 1428), who, after enduring for twelve years the -brutalities of her Sforza husband, became an abbess and ultimately -received the honour of beatification,—her remains being revered as a -sacred relic; another aunt of his, Violante di Montefeltro, (born 1430), -who was famous for her talents and beauty; his maternal grandmother, -Costanza da Varano, (born 1428), was a granddaughter of the Battista -above mentioned, inherited much of that lady’s taste for learning, -became the associate of scholars and philosophers, wrote Latin orations, -epistles and poems, and (by her marriage to a brother of the first -Sforza duke of Milan) became the mother of Duke Guidobaldo’s own mother, -Battista Sforza, (born 1446), who rivalled her ancestresses’ -attainments, administered her husband’s government judiciously during -his frequent absences, and was regarded as beautiful, although tiny in -person. - -Note 386 page 202. Perhaps the most famous woman of the Gonzaga family -was “my lady Duchess’s” great-aunt, Cecilia Gonzaga, (born 1425), who -shared with her four brothers the tuition of the celebrated Vittorino da -Feltre, wrote Greek with remarkable purity at the age of ten, became a -nun at nineteen, devoted her life to religious and literary exercises, -and was regarded as one of the most learned women of her time. Her niece -(?), Barbara Gonzaga, (born about 1455), was educated with especial -care, became Duchess of Würtemberg, induced her husband to found the -University of Tübingen, and ruled the duchy as regent after his death. - -Of the Este family, two aunts (Ginevra, born 1419, and Bianca Maria, -born 1440) of Isabella and Beatrice d’Este (see notes 397 and 398), were -famous for their knowledge of Latin and Greek, in which languages the -younger wrote both prose and verse, besides being an accomplished -musician, dancer and needlewoman. - -Of the Pio family, Castiglione doubtless had in mind the celebrated Alda -Pia da Carpi, who was a sister of Aldus’s pupil and patron Alberto Pio, -aunt of Count Ludovico Pio of THE COURTIER (see note 46), and mother of -the still more celebrated poetess Veronica Gambara, (born 1485). - -[Illustration: - - MARGARITA OF AUSTRIA - 1480-1530 -] - -Head enlarged from Braun’s photograph (no. 13.796) of an anonymous - portrait group, in the Palace at Versailles, representing the - Emperor Maximilian I and his family. - -Note 387 page 202. ANNE DE BRETAGNE, (born 1476; died 1514), was the -daughter and heiress of Duke Francis II of Brittany, which became -permanently united to the crown of France through her marriages to -Charles VIII (1492) and Louis XII (1499). Castiglione’s praise of her -seems to have been in the main justified. Although sometimes vindictive, -she was generous, virtuous beyond the standard of her time, and carried -cultivation to the verge of pedantry. She surrounded herself with -artists, historians, minstrels and poets, and formed a collection of -MSS. and other precious objects, largely the spoils of her husbands’ -Italian campaigns. Branthôme called her “the worthiest and most -honourable queen that has been since Queen Blanche, mother of the king -St. Louis, and so wise and virtuous.” - -Note 388 page 202. CHARLES VIII, (born 1470; died 1498), was the son of -Louis XI and Charlotte of Savoy. Having succeeded his father in 1483, -and assumed royal power in 1491, he married Anne of Brittany and soon -set about enforcing his pretensions to the crown of Naples, transmitted -to him through his father and cousin from René of Provence, to whom the -last Angevine ruler had devised the kingdom in 1435. As we have seen, -the immediate cause of the invasion of Italy (1494) was a request from -Duke Ludovico Sforza of Milan and Pope Alexander VI. Although the -expedition was undertaken without adequate preparation and conducted -with incredible foolhardiness,—continuous good fortune together with the -mutual jealousies of Italian princes and the decadence of Italian -military power enabled Charles to enter Milan, Florence and Rome without -hindrance, to seize Naples almost unopposed, and (when threatened by a -powerful league formed against him) to retire northwards, to defeat the -Italians at Fornovo, and finally to reach France in safety, October -1495. His garrisons were driven from Naples in the following year, but -his foray had the immediate result of expelling the Medici from -Florence, and the far more important consequence of revealing to the -rest of Europe the wealth and helplessness of Italy,—thus paving the way -for the subsequent invasions with which the peninsula was scourged -during the 16th Century. The remainder of Charles’s life was given up to -inglorious ease and pleasure. A son of the painter Mantegna thus -describes him: “A very ill-favoured face, with great goggle eyes, an -aquiline nose offensively large, and a head disfigured by a few sparse -hairs;” while Duke Ludovico Sforza said of him: “The man is young, and -his conduct meagre, nor has he any form or method of council.” His own -ambassador, Commines, wrote: “He was little in stature and of small -sense, very timid in speech, owing to the way in which he had been -treated as a child, and as feeble in mind as he was in body, but the -kindest and gentlest creature alive.” - -Note 389 page 202. MARGARITA OF AUSTRIA, (born 1480; died 1530), was the -daughter of the Emperor Maximilian I and Mary of Burgundy, and a native -of Brussels. Having been betrothed to the Dauphin Charles (VIII) and -then rejected by that prince in favour of Anne of Brittany, she married -(1497) the Infant Juan of Castile, but soon lost both husband and child. -In 1501 she married Duke Filiberto of Savoy, and after four years of -happiness again became a widow. In 1507 she was entrusted by her father -with the government of the Low Countries and the care of her nephew -Charles (see note 462). She did much to further the progress of -agriculture and commerce in her dominions, and besides showing a lofty -spirit and no little political sagacity, she was a patroness of art and -letters, and composed a great number of poems in French, most of which -are said to be lost. Her correspondence with her father has been -published. - -Note 390 page 202. MAXIMILIAN I, Emperor of Germany, (born 1459; died -1519), was the son of the Emperor Frederick III of Hapsburg and Eleanora -of Portugal. In 1477 he married Charles the Bold’s daughter and heiress, -Mary of Burgundy, who bore him five children and died in 1482. On the -death of his father in 1493, he was elected Emperor, and soon afterwards -married Bianca Maria, niece of Duke Ludovico Sforza of Milan. He was a -member of the league that forced Charles VIII to retire from Italy -(1495), of the League of Cambray against Venice (1508), and of the Holy -League (1511) for the expulsion of Louis XII from Italy. Although -deriving little profit or honour from these and other foreign -enterprises, he contrived by prudent marriages to add Bohemia and -Hungary to his empire and to make Spain a possession of his family. He -also effected many reforms in his government, and even founded several -important institutions, such as a postal service and a permanent -militia. From his youth he showed a taste for study, became a patron of -scholars, poets and artists, and enriched the Universities of Vienna and -Ingolstadt. Besides being an accomplished if not very successful -soldier, he was the author of works on gardening, hunting and -agriculture, as well as on military science. - -Note 391 page 202. ISABELLA THE CATHOLIC, (born 1451; died 1504), was -the daughter and heiress of Juan II of Castile. Having been trained in -retirement to habits of religious devotion, she married (1469) Ferdinand -of Aragon, with whom she succeeded jointly to her father’s crown in -1474, but was able to gain complete possession of her dominions only in -1479, the same year in which her husband succeeded his father as King of -Aragon. Under her rule the Inquisition was established in Castile -(1480), but she recoiled before its horrors and was reconciled to its -continuance only by the direct assurance of Pope Sixtus IV. In 1481 -began the long war, which (largely owing to her energy and perseverance) -resulted in the expulsion of the Moors from Spain, and in which she is -said to have organized the earliest military hospitals. The story of her -noble patronage of Columbus is familiar. Her later years were clouded by -the loss of two of her three children, including her only son, and by -the unhappy conjugal life and mental disorder of her daughter, Juana, -the mother of Charles V. Castiglione’s praise of Isabella’s lofty -qualities is not a little justified by the facts of her life. In -personal appearance, she is said to have been agreeable rather than -handsome; her features were regular, her green eyes vivacious, her -complexion olive, her hair reddish blond, and her stature above the -medium. - -[Illustration: - - BEATRICE OF ARAGON - QUEEN OF HUNGARY - 1457-1508 -] - -From a negative, specially made by the brothers Moreau with the kind - permission of M. Gustave Dreyfus, of an anonymous bust in his - collection at Paris. - -Note 392 page 202. FERDINAND THE CATHOLIC, (born 1452; died 1516), was -the son of Juan II of Navarre and Aragon, and is justly regarded as the -founder of the Spanish monarchy. The means employed by him in building -up his power were perfidy towards other rulers and ruthless oppression -of his own people. Besides the other events of his reign, noted above, -mention should be made of his cruel expulsion of the Jews from Spain in -1492. These and his other persecutions, supposed at the time to be -actuated by zeal for pure religion, were in fact chiefly a source of -revenue, and the policy thus inaugurated,—of stifling the commerce, the -industry, the free thought and the energy of the nation at the beginning -of its greatness,—is now seen to have been one of the important causes -of its decline. - -Note 393 page 204. Of these two remarkable queens, one was doubtless -Federico III’s widow, the Isabella del Balzo who is mentioned below (see -note 400). The other may possibly have been her predecessor Joanna, the -aunt and widow of Ferdinand II; or (more probably) Ippolita Maria, who -was a daughter of the first Sforza duke of Milan and wife of Ferdinand -II’s father and predecessor Alfonso II, and of whom Dennistoun says (ii, -122): “It was for this princess that Constantine Lascaris composed the -earliest Greek Grammar; and in the convent library of Sta. Croce at Rome -there is a transcript by her of Cicero’s _De Senectute_, followed by a -juvenile collection of Latin apothegms curiously indicative of her -character and studies.” - -Note 394 page 204. BEATRICE OF ARAGON, (born 1457; died 1508), was the -daughter of Ferdinand I of Naples and Isabelle de Clermont. In 1476 she -married Matthias Corvinus, King of Hungary. On his death in 1490, she -married Ladislas II of Bohemia, who for a time prevented the succession -of Matthias’s natural son John. However the youth attained the Hungarian -throne with the aid of the Emperor Maximilian; whereupon Beatrice was -repudiated by Ladislas and her marriage was annulled by Alexander VI. In -1501 she returned to Italy, resided at Ischia and died childless. Like -her elder sister, the Duchess Eleanora of Ferrara (see note 399), she -was a woman of cultivation and taste, and in spite of her political -intrigues, she is praised for having done much to strengthen the -intellectual bonds between Italy and Hungary, to which country she -invited Italian poets, scholars and artists. - -Note 395 page 204. MATTHIAS CORVINUS, (born 1443; died 1490), was the -son of the famous Hungarian general János Hunyadi, and in 1458 was -proclaimed King of Hungary by the soldiers whom his father had so often -led to victory. His life was a nearly continuous series of great -enterprises, among the most noted of which were his campaigns against -the Turks and his siege and capture (1485) of Vienna, where he -thereafter resided chiefly and died. By no means the least part of his -fame was won by the ardour with which he advanced the cause of science, -art and letters in his country, and bestowed upon his people not only an -enlightened code of laws but also the benefits of Renaissance culture. -He introduced printing into Hungary, and was the founder of a -magnificent public library at Buda Pest, containing fifty thousand -volumes, for the most part MSS. which he caused to be copied in Italy -and the East. - -Note 396 page 204. ISABELLA OF ARAGON, (born 1470; died 1524), was the -daughter of Alfonso II of Naples and Ippolita Maria, daughter of the -first Sforza duke of Milan. In 1489 she made a splendid entry into Milan -as the bride of her own cousin Giangaleazzo Sforza, whose rights as duke -were gradually usurped by his uncle Ludovico il Moro. This usurpation -has been regarded as partly due to the ambition of Ludovico’s young -wife, Beatrice d’Este (see note 398), who could not endure the -precedence rightfully belonging to Isabella. As has been seen, it was to -protect himself against the wrath of Isabella’s father and grandfather, -that Ludovico invited Charles VIII into Italy as his ally. When Charles -reached Pavia, he had to endure the pathetic spectacle of his forlorn -cousin Giangaleazzo (they were sisters’ sons) in prison, and to hear the -piteous pleadings of the beautiful Isabella, who fell at his feet and -besought him to have mercy on her husband. Her appeal was withstood, and -Ludovico of course had no scruple in setting aside the rights of her -infant children. Fresh trials awaited her in her native country, to -which she returned in 1500, and from which her family had been expelled. - -Note 397 page 204. ISABELLA D’ESTE, (born 1474; died 1539), was the -oldest child of Duke Ercole I of Ferrara and Eleanora of Aragon. Having -had Mario Equicola as preceptor, she married the Marquess Gianfrancesco -Gonzaga (see note 446) in 1490, her early betrothal to whom prevented -her from becoming the wife of Ludovico Sforza, the duke of Milan, who -soon afterwards married her sister Beatrice. At Mantua she continued her -literary and artistic training, and her court became one of the -brightest and most active centres of Italian culture. The chief poets -and painters of the time laboured for her or were her friends. Being for -years in her husband’s service, Castiglione knew her closely, maintained -a frequent exchange of letters with her, and is only one of many who -praise her beauty, her intellect, and her moral qualities; she may be -regarded as the most splendid incarnation of the Renaissance ideal of -woman. Her long friendship with her sister-in-law, “My lady Duchess,” -has been already mentioned. Some interesting details have survived as to -her manner of ordering a picture. Having chosen a subject, she had it -set forth in writing by some humanist of her court. These specifications -were then given to the painter chosen for the purpose, and he was -furnished with minute directions as to the placing of the figures and -the distribution of light, and required to make a preliminary sketch. As -the painting was often intended for a specific space, she took great -care to secure the exact dimensions desired, by providing two pieces of -ribbon to show the precise height and breadth of the picture. Isabella’s -brilliant career, and especially her close relations with the chief men -of her day and her weighty influence upon contemporary politics, are the -subject of many scholarly volumes and interesting articles written -jointly by Alessandro Luzio of Mantua and Rodolfo Renier of Turin. - -[Illustration: - - ISABELLA OF ARAGON - DUCHESS OF MILAN - 1470-1524 -] - -Enlarged from a negative, specially made by Alinari through the courtesy - of Professor I. B. Supino, of a medal, in the National Museum at - Florence, by Giancristoforo Romano (1465?-1512). See Armand’s _Les - Médailleurs Italiens_, ii, 54, no. 1. - -Note 398 page 204. BEATRICE D’ESTE, (born 1475; died 1497), married -Ludovico Sforza, Duke Regent of Milan, in the same year (1491) in which -his niece Anna Sforza married Beatrice’s brother Alfonso, the future -husband of Lucrezia Borgia. Younger, apparently less beautiful, and -certainly less accomplished than her sister Isabella, Beatrice -encouraged her husband’s patronage of art and letters, and took part in -his turbid political schemes. It will perhaps never be determined -precisely to what extent she was responsible for his treatment of his -young nephew and of the latter’s wife (see note 396), and for the -disasters to Italy that ensued, but she is known to have exercised a -great ascendency over her husband’s mind, and he is said to have spent -at her tomb the last night before his final capture and downfall. After -the expulsion of the French from Italy in 1512, her sons Maximilian and -Francesco Maria successively held the duchy for a time, until it passed -into the hands of Spain in 1535. For an account of her life, the reader -is referred to Mrs. Henry Ady’s recently published “Beatrice d’Este, -Duchess of Milan; a Study of the Renaissance,” which owes much to the -labours of Luzio and Renier. - -Note 399 page 205. ELEANORA OF ARAGON, (born 1450; died 1493), was the -elder sister of the Beatrice who married Matthias Corvinus of Hungary. A -projected union with Ludovico Sforza (who afterwards married her -daughter) having been abandoned, she became in 1473 the wife of Duke -Ercole I of Ferrara, and bore him two daughters and four sons. Other -contemporary accounts confirm the praise bestowed upon her by -Castiglione, and show her to have been a woman of rare merit, manly -courage and enlightened culture. Fond of music, and herself a player -upon the harp, she seems to have been a discriminating patroness of art -and letters, and at the same time to have taken an active share in the -serious cares of government, especially when her husband was absent or -disabled. A pleasant glimpse of her character is gained from a letter -written by her to the duke’s treasurer on behalf of a certain Neapolitan -engineer, who had rendered important services but had fallen ill and was -in want. “You will see what this poor man’s needs are. You know with -what devotion he has served us, nor are you ignorant who sent him to -us,—a circumstance worthy of consideration. It would ill become us so to -treat him in his sickness as to give him cause for complaint against us. -You must know what his pay is. See, then, what can be done, and arrange -for helping him.” She did not live to witness the downfall of her family -in Naples. - -Note 400 page 205. ISABELLA DEL BALZO, (died 1533), was a daughter of -the Prince of Altamura, and the wife of Federico III of Naples (see note -401). When her husband lost his crown in 1501, she (together with the -faithful Sannazaro) accompanied him to France, and shared his exile -there until his death in 1504. Being, by the terms of a treaty between -Louis XII and Ferdinand the Catholic, compelled to leave France, she and -her four children took refuge, first with her sister Antonia at -Gazzuolo, and then at Ferrara, where she was kindly treated and -maintained by her husband’s nephew Duke Alfonso d’Este. Here she spent -the last twenty-five years of her life, but at times in such poverty -that when Julius II placed Ferrara under the ban of the Church, she -obtained special permission to have religious services performed in her -house, on the plea that she had not the means wherewith to leave the -city. - -Note 401 page 205. FEDERICO III, (born 1452; died 1504), was a son of -Ferdinand I of Naples, a younger brother of Alfonso II, and an uncle of -his immediate predecessor, Ferdinand II. Having taken part in the weak -resistance offered to Charles VIII’s invasion of Naples in 1494, he -became king on the early death of his nephew in October 1496, and seems -to have tried to keep aloof from the turbulent schemes in which -Alexander VI sought to involve him. After another vain attempt to -withstand the invasion of Louis XII, and having been shamefully betrayed -by the Emperor Maximilian and Ferdinand the Catholic, to both of whom he -had appealed for aid, he retired with his wife and children to the -island of Ischia (which furnished refuge at the same time to his widowed -sister Beatrice, ex-Queen of Hungary, and to his widowed niece Isabella, -ex-Duchess of Milan), ceded his crown to Louis XII in exchange for -30,000 ducats and the Countship of Maine, and spent the last three years -of his life in France. - -Note 402 page 205. Federico’s eldest son Ferdinand, DUKE OF CALABRIA, -was besieged in Taranto during the Franco-Spanish invasion which -resulted in his father’s downfall. On a sworn promise to set him free, -he surrendered to the Great Captain (see note 239), but was -treacherously detained and sent as a prisoner to Spain, where he was -treated by Ferdinand the Catholic with almost royal honours. He -continued to reside in Spain, and on the death of his mother in 1533, he -was joined at Valencia by his two sisters. - -Note 403 page 205. The reference here is probably to the siege of Pisa -by the Florentines in 1499, which was finally abandoned owing in part at -least to the bravery of the Pisan women. Castiglione himself was the -author of some Latin verses celebrating an incident of the siege. - -[Illustration: - - FEDERICO III OF NAPLES - 1452-1504 -] - -Enlarged from a cast, courteously furnished by Professor I. B. Supino, - of an anonymous medal in the National Museum at Florence. See - Armand’s _Les Médailleurs Italiens_, ii, 59. - -Note 404 page 205. TOMYRIS was in fact queen of the Massagetæ, who were -a nomadic people allied to the Scythians and dwelt north-east of the -Caspian Sea. Herodotus relates that Cyrus the Great sent her an offer of -marriage, and on being refused, invaded her kingdom and captured her -son, but was finally defeated and slain, 529 B.C. The ARTEMISIA referred -to in the text is probably not the Queen of Halicarnassus (who fought on -the Persian side at Salamis in 480 B.C.), but rather the sister-consort -and successor of King Mausolus of Caria, a state on the western coast of -Asia Minor. On her husband’s death in 352 B.C., she reigned two years -until she pined away for grief. The monument, Mausoleum, erected by her -to his memory at Halicarnassus, was regarded as one of the seven wonders -of the world—the others being: the Egyptian pyramids, the temple of -Artemis at Ephesus, the walls and hanging gardens of Babylon, Phidias’s -statue of Zeus at Olympia, the Colossus at Rhodes, and the lighthouse at -Alexandria. ZENOBIA, an Arab by birth, was the second wife of Odenathus, -King of Palmyra, which lay to the east of Syria. On the death of her -husband, about 266 A.D., she acted as regent for her sons and seems to -have shown great talent for war as well as for the arts of wise -administration; but in her effort to extend her sway over the entire -East, she was defeated by the Emperor Aurelian, and adorned his triumph -in golden chains at Rome. She was allowed to spend the remainder of her -life in dignified retirement at Tibur (Tivoli). SEMIRAMIS was the -legendary daughter of the Syrian goddess Derketo, and with her husband -Ninus was regarded as the founder of Nineveh. On his death she assumed -the government of Assyria, built the city of Babylon and its wonderful -gardens, conquered Egypt, etc. To her the Greeks ascribed nearly -everything marvellous in the East. Her name appears in inscriptions as -that of the consort of an Assyrian ruler who reigned 811-782 B.C. -CLEOPATRA, (69-30 B.C.), was directly descended in the eighth generation -from Ptolemy I, the most noted of Alexander the Great’s generals and the -founder of the Egyptian dynasty that ended with her life. Her -establishment as sole ruler, to the exclusion of her two brothers, was -due to the favour of Julius Cæsar, who is said to have acknowledged the -paternity of her son Cæsarion, ultimately put to death by order of -Augustus. Her love of literature, and the refinement of her luxury, show -her to have been no mere voluptuary. - -Note 405 page 206. SARDANAPALUS,—Assurbanipal, the Asnapper of the Old -Testament,—ruled over Assyria from 668 to 626 B.C., and was the last -monarch of the empire reputed to have been founded by Ninus and -Semiramis. His name became a by-word for effeminate luxury, but in -recent times the discovery and study of the larger part of the tablets -composing his library, prove him to have been a vigorous king and an -intelligent patron of art and literature. - -Note 406 page 207. In his life of Alexander, Plutarch extols the -magnanimity with which the youthful monarch treated the captive mother, -wife and two daughters, of Darius, the last King of Persia, whom he had -utterly defeated in the battle of Arbela, 331 B.C. In furtherance of his -plan of uniting his European and Asiatic subjects into one people, -Alexander afterwards married Bersine, the elder of Darius’s two -daughters. - -Note 407 page 208. This incident is narrated in Valerius Maximus’s -“Memorable Sayings and Doings” as having occurred in the first Spanish -campaign of Scipio Africanus Maximus, 210 B.C., when that commander was -in his twenty-fourth year. - -Note 408 page 208. This story of the Platonist philosopher Xenocrates -(396-314 B.C.) is derived from the same source last cited. His teaching -was characterized by the loftiest morality, and included a declaration -that it comes to the same thing whether we cast longing eyes, or set our -feet, upon the property of others. The ‘very beautiful woman’ of the -text is variously mentioned as Phryne and Laïs, rival _hetairai_ said to -have served as models to the painter Apelles. - -Note 409 page 208. Cicero’s version of this anecdote (_De Officiis_, i, -40) mentions Sophocles as the ‘someone’ rebuked by Pericles. - -Note 410 page 210. The Italians still say: - - _Donna pregata, nega; - E disprezzata, prega._ - -Note 411 page 213. The present translator prefers not to offer an -English version of the following passage, but to reprint it, line for -line, from the Aldine folio of 1528: - - si che questo piu tosto un stratogema militare dir si -poria, che pura continentia: auenga anchora che la fama di questo non -sia molto sincera: perche alcuni scrittori d’authorità affermano questa -giouane esser stata da Scipione goduta in amorose delicie: ma di quello -che ui dico io, dubbio alcuno non è. Disse il Phrigio, Douete ha -uerlo trouato ne gli euangelii. Io stesso l’ho ueduto rispose M. Ces. & -però n’ho molto maggior certezza, che non potete hauer, ne uoi, ne altri -che Alcibiade si leuasse dal letto di Socrate non altrimēti, che si facciano -i figlioli dal letto de i padri: che pur strano loco, e tempo era il let -to, & la notte, per contemplar quella pura bellezza: laqual si dice che amaua -Socrate senza alcun desiderio dishonesto, massimamente amādo -piu la bellezza dell’animo, che del corpo: ma ne i fanciulli & nò ne i -uecchi, anchor che siano piu sauii: & certo non si potea gia trouar miglior -exempio, per laudar la continentia de glihomini, che quello di -Xenocrate: che essendo uersato ne gli studii, astretto, & obligato dalla -profession sua, che è la philosophia, laquale consiste ne i boni costumi, -& non nelle parole, uecchio, exhausto del uigor naturale, nō potendo, -ne mostrando segno di potere, s’astenne da una femina publica: laquale -per questo nome solo potea uenirgli à fastidio: piu crederei che fosse sta -to continente, se qualche segno de risentirsi hauesse dimostrato, & in tal -termine usato la continentia: ouero astenutosi da quello, che i uecchi -piu desiderano che —le battaglie di Venere, cioè dal uino: ma per comprobar -ben la continentia senile, scriuesi che di questo era pieno, & gra -ue: & qual cosa dir si po piu aliena della continentia d’un uecchio: che -la ebrietà? & se lo astenerse dalle cose ueneree in quella pigra, & fredda -età merita tanta laude, quanta ne deue meritar in una tenera giouane, -come quelle due di chi dianzi u’ho detto? dellequali l’una imponēdo -durissime leggi à tutti i sensi suoi, non solamente à gliocchi negaua la -sua luce, ma toglieua al core quei pensieri, che soli lungamēti erano sta -ti dulcissimo cibo per tenerlo in uita. l’altra ardente innamorata ritrouādosi -tante volte sola nelle braccia di quello, che piu assai, che tutto’l -resto del mondo amaua, contra se stessa, & contra colui, che piu, che se -stessa le era caro, combattendo uincea quello ardente desiderio che spes -so ha uinto, & uince tanti sauii homini. Nō ui pare hora S. Gasp. che -douessino i scrittori uergognarsi di far memoria di Xenocrate in questo -caso? & chiamarlo per continente? che chi potesse sapere, io metterei -pegno che esso tutta quella notte sino al giorno sequēte ad hora di desinare -dormi come morto sepulto nel uino: ne mai per stropicciar che -gli facesse quella femina, potè aprir gliocchi, come se fusse stato all’opia -to. Quiui risero tutti glihomini & donne: & la S. Emil. pur ridēdo Ve -ramente disse S. Gasp. se ui pensate un poco meglio credo che trouarete -anchor qualche altro bello exempio di continentia simile à questo. -Rispose M. Ces. Nō ui par Signora, che bello exempio di continentia -sia quell’altro che egli ha allegato di Pericle? Marauigliomi ben chel -non habbia anchor ricordato la continētia, & quel bel detto, che si scri -ue di colui, à chi una donna domādò troppo gran prezzo per una not -te, & esso le rispose, che non compraua cosi caro il pentirsi. Rideasi tut -ta uia & M. Ces. hauendo alquanto tacciuto ... disse: - -The only other instance in which the translator has suppressed any part -of the text is in line 10 of page 212, where the Italian word _ignuda_ -is not rendered. - -[Illustration: - - ELEANORA OF ARAGON - DUCHESS OF FERRARA - 1450-1493 -] - -Reduced from a photograph, kindly furnished by M. Gustave Dreyfus, of an - anonymous bas-relief in his collection at Paris. The sculptor may - possibly have been Sperandio di Bartolommeo de’ Savelli - (1425?-1500?). See note 399. - -Note 412 page 214. The event occurred in 1501, six years before the date -of the Courtier dialogues. - -Note 413 page 214. The Volturno flows through Capua. - -Note 414 page 214. Gazuolo or Gazzuolo is now the name of an Italian -commune, containing less than 5,000 inhabitants, and situated eleven -miles west of Mantua. - -Note 415 page 214. The Oglio is a river of Lombardy about 135 miles -long; it traverses the Lake of Iseo, and joins the Po some ten miles -south-west of Mantua. - -Note 416 page 214. In two earlier MS. versions of THE COURTIER, the -passage ‘Now from this ... even her name is unknown’ reads: “Then messer -Pietro Bembo said: ‘In truth, if I knew this noble peasant girl’s name, -I would compose an epitaph for her.’ ‘Do not stop for that,’ said messer -Cesare; ‘her name is Maddalena Biga, and if the Bishop’s death had not -occurred, that bank of the Oglio’” etc. - -With slight variations this story is narrated as fact in a letter of -Matteo Bandello (1480-1562), from whose tales Shakspere took plots for -his plays. The letter gives the poor girl’s name as Giulia and that of -the Bishop of Mantua as Ludovico Gonzaga, and relates that, as it was -unlawful to bury her remains in consecrated soil, he caused them to be -deposited in the piazza, intending to place them in a bronze sarcophagus -mounted on a marble column. The letter also affirms that the ravisher -was one of the bishop’s valets. - -Note 417 page 215. This was Ludovico Gonzaga, (born 1458; died 1511), a -son of the Marquess Ludovico of Mantua and Barbara of Brandenburg, and a -younger brother of “my lady Duchess’s” father. Made BISHOP OF MANTUA in -1483, he continued to hold that office until his death, and appears from -various contemporary documents to have been a liberal and wise prince. -The last years of his life were spent at Gazzuolo, which he made a -centre of culture, art and learning. His brother Gianfrancesco was -husband of the Antonia del Balzo mentioned above, note 400. For -particulars regarding him, see an article by Rossi in the _Giornale -Storico della Letteratura Italiana_, xiii, 305. - -Note 418 page 215. The basilica of St. Sebastian, on the Appian Way, -dates from the 4th century, was built over the most famous of the -catacombs, and enjoyed an exceptional veneration during the Middle Ages. -The saint was a young military tribune born in Gaul, suffered martyrdom -under Diocletian about the year 288, and was buried in the catacombs of -Callistus. St. George and he were the favourite saints of chivalry, and -may be regarded as the martial Castor and Pollux of Christian myth. - -Note 419 page 216. FELICE DELLA ROVERE, (died about 1536), was a natural -daughter of Cardinal Giuliano della Rovere (afterwards Julius II) and a -certain Lucrezia, the wife of Bernardo de Cuppis (or Coppi) da -Montefolco; thus “my lord Prefect” of THE COURTIER was her own cousin. -In 1506 she became the second wife of the elderly and eccentric -Giangiordano Orsini, and the ancestress of the Dukes of Bracciano. Her -name often occurs in contemporary documents, not only on account of her -lofty position but because of her love of art and letters. Both -Castiglione and Giancristoforo Romano were her friends. The incident -mentioned in the text seems not to be referred to elsewhere. Savona, a -seaport on the western Riviera, is near the birthplace of Felice’s -great-uncle, Pope Sixtus IV, who was the founder of the della Rovere -family. - -Note 420 page 216. Duke Guidobaldo’s impotence is said to have given -rise to the project of a divorce for his duchess. - -Note 421 page 218. The reference here is to Ovid’s _Ars Amandi_, which -enjoyed an extraordinary reputation during the Renaissance, and from -which this passage is largely derived. - -Note 422 page 220. The LAURA to whom Petrarch consecrated no less than -three hundred and eighteen sonnets, is usually regarded as identical -with Laure, the daughter of a certain knight of Avignon, Audibert de -Noves. If this identification be correct, she was born in 1308, married -Hughes de Sade in 1325, became the mother of eleven children, and died -in 1348. In 1533 Francis I caused her reputed tomb to be opened, and -found in it a small box which contained a medal bearing a woman’s -profile, and a parchment on which was a sonnet signed by Petrarch. - -Note 423 page 220. The so-called “Song of Solomon” is now thought to be -the work of a period later than Solomon’s and to contain no mystic -meaning. - -Note 424 page 222. In the old romance, “Amadis of Gaul,” Isola Ferma is -an enchanted island, with a garden at the entrance to which stands an -arch surmounted by the statue of a man holding a trumpet to his mouth. -Whenever an unfaithful lover attempts to pass, the trumpet emits a -dreadful sound with fire and smoke, and drives the culprit back; while -it welcomes all true lovers with sweetest music. - -Note 425 page 228. Here again the reference is of course to “my lady -Duchess.” - -Note 426 page 235. The _Hypnerotomachia Poliphili_, first published by -Aldus in 1499, was written by Francesco Colonna, a Dominican friar of -Venice, who died an old man in 1527. The book is rare, and is said to be -an allegorical romance full of lascivious erudition, and written in a -pedantically affected mixture of Italian, Latin, and Venetian _patois_. - -Note 427 page 237. _Ars Amandi_, i, 597-602. - -Note 428 page 237. _Ars Amandi_, i, 569-72. - - - NOTES TO THE FOURTH BOOK OF THE COURTIER - -Note 429 page 243. Gaspar Pallavicino died in 1511, at the age of -twenty-five. - -Note 430 page 243. Cesare Gonzaga died in 1512, at about the age of -thirty-seven. See note 43. - -Note 431 page 244. Federico Fregoso was named Archbishop of Salerno in -1507, very soon after the date of the Courtier dialogues; see note 41. - -Ludovico da Canossa became Bishop of Bayeux in 1520; see note 44. - -Ottaviano Fregoso became Doge of Genoa in 1513; see note 11. - -Bibbiena was made cardinal, and Bembo was appointed papal secretary, in -1513; see notes 10 and 42. - -Giuliano de’ Medici was created Duke of Nemours in 1515. As he died in -1516, Castiglione’s use of the present tense (‘that greatness where now -he is’) is inconsistent with the mention of Canossa as Bishop of Bayeux. -See note 9. - -Francesco Maria della Rovere succeeded to the dukedom in 1508; see note -3. - -Note 432 page 244. ELEANORA GONZAGA, (born about 1492; died 1543), was -the eldest daughter of the Marquess Gianfrancesco of Mantua and Isabella -d’Este. In 1505 Castiglione negotiated her union with Francesco Maria -della Rovere, but the marriage did not take place until Christmas Eve -1509, upon which occasion Bembo wrote to Federico Fregoso that he had -never seen a comelier, merrier or sweeter girl, and that her amiable -disposition and surprisingly precocious judgment won general admiration. -She seems to have maintained affectionate relations with her aunt and -predecessor (“my lady Duchess” of THE COURTIER), whose fame quite -outshone her own, and to have exhibited in after life no little strength -of character. She is said to have excluded, and even to have expelled, -great ladies of questionable morality from her court. Titian’s portrait -(1537) represents her in middle age, but his pictures, _La Bella_ and -_Das Mädchen im Pelz_, as well as several of his Venus heads, are -generally regarded as idealized presentations of her more youthful face. - -Note 433 page 249. The Piazza d’Agone occupied the site of the ancient -_Circus Agonalis_, which derived its name from the _Agonalia_, a -festival held twice a year in honour of Janus. Before, during and long -after Castiglione’s time, it was a centre of festivals, amusements and -spectacles at the carnival season. It is now called the Piazza Navona. - -Note 434 page 250. The famous Athenian commander CIMON, (died 449 B.C.), -was the son of the still more famous Miltiades. His victories repulsed -the last Persian aggressions and consolidated the Athenian supremacy. -Although an admirer of Spartan institutions, he seems to have been of a -somewhat indulgent disposition. The SCIPIO here referred to, is probably -Publius Cornelius Scipio the Elder, who was the victor over Hannibal and -died 183 B.C. LUCULLUS is cited earlier in THE COURTIER as an instance -of a soldier with studious tastes; see note 113. - -Note 435 page 250. The Theban general and statesman EPAMINONDAS, (died -362 B.C.), is said by Plutarch to have enjoyed the instruction of the -Pythagorean philosopher LYSIS of Tarentum, who was driven out of Italy -in the persecution of his sect, and found refuge at Thebes. - -Note 436 page 250. AGESILAUS was King of Sparta 398-361 B.C. Although -small and lame, he was the greatest Spartan commander, and became famous -for his victories against the Persian and Greek enemies of his country. -XENOPHON, historian, essayist and disciple of Socrates, was banished -from Athens about the time of Socrates’s death (399 B.C.), accompanied -Agesilaus into Asia, and wrote a panegyric upon him, regarded by Cicero -as more glorious than all the statues erected to kings. - -The reverence and love of SCIPIO THE YOUNGER (about 185-129 B.C.) for -the Rhodian Stoic philosopher PANAÆTIUS (about 180-111 B.C.) is -frequently mentioned by Cicero, from whose _De Oratore_ Castiglione -seems to have taken this whole passage. - -Note 437 page 252. In Greek mythology Epimetheus (Afterthought) and -Prometheus (Forethought) were sons of the Titan Iapetus and the ocean -nymph Clymene. Angered by a deceit practised upon him by Prometheus, -Zeus withheld from men the use of fire; but Prometheus stole fire from -heaven and brought it to earth in a hollow reed. For this offence he was -chained to a rock where an eagle preyed daily upon his liver (which grew -again in the night), until he was finally liberated by Hercules. As -compensation for the boon of fire, Zeus sent Pandora (the first woman, -endowed with beauty, cunning and other attributes designed to bring woe -to man) to be the wife of Epimetheus. Although warned by his brother, -Epimetheus accepted her, with the result that she set free the evils -which Prometheus had concealed in a box. In a later form of the legend, -she received from the gods a box containing the blessings of life, and -on her being moved by curiosity to open the box, all of them (save hope) -escaped and were lost. - -Note 438 page 263. BIAS was born at Priene in Asia Minor, and lived in -the 6th century B.C. He was celebrated for his apothegms and reckoned -among the Seven Sages of Greece,—the other six being: Thales of Miletus, -Solon of Athens, Chilon of Sparta, Cleobulus of Rhodes, Periander of -Corinth, and Pittacus of Mitylene,—all of whom flourished about 600 B.C. -The fame of these seven men rested not upon their philosophy, as we use -the word, but upon their practical wisdom—the fruit of experience. - -[Illustration: - - GIANFRANCESCO GONZAGA - MARQUESS OF MANTUA - BROTHER OF “MY LADY DUCHESS” - 1466-1519 -] - -Enlarged from a photograph, kindly furnished by Signer Alessandro Luzio - and made by his friend Signor Lanzoni, of a portrait attributed to - Francesco Bonsignori (1455-1519) and owned by the antiquary - Bressanelli of Mantua. - -Note 439 page 264. CLEARCHUS, (died 353 B.C.), was for twelve years a -cruel tyrant, not of Pontus, but of Heraclea (the modern Eregli), a city -on the Black Sea about 140 miles east of Constantinople. He is said to -have been a pupil of both Plato and Isocrates, the latter of whom -represents him as a gentle youth. - -Note 440 page 264. Of the dozen or more ancients known to have borne the -name ARISTODEMUS, none seem to fit precisely the description given in -the text, which is taken from a passage in Plutarch’s “On the Ignorant -Prince.” Plutarch may have had in mind a certain tyrant of Megalopolis -in the 3d century B.C. - -Note 441 page 269. The reference here is to Book V of “The Republic.” - -Note 442 page 270. Fregoso here declares for what has been called “that -Utopia of the 16th Century—the _Governo Misto_—a political invention -which fascinated the imagination of Italian statesmen much in the same -way as the theory of perpetual motion attracted scientific minds in the -last century.” (Symonds’s “Renaissance in Italy,” i, 306.) In this -regard the men of Castiglione’s time, men like Machiavelli and -Guicciardini, were only following Plato and Aristotle. - -Note 443 page 270. The reference here is to the _Cyropædia_, i, 6. - -Note 444 page 270. Castiglione seems to have in mind the game of _tavola -reale_, which is similar to our backgammon. - -Note 445 page 273. Circe’s transformation of some of Ulysses’s -companions into swine is narrated in the tenth book of the Odyssey. In -Castiglione’s day the term “King of France” was used to signify the acme -of royal power. - -Note 446 page 274. GIANFRANCESCO—more commonly called FRANCESCO—GONZAGA, -(born 1466; died 1519), was the eldest son of the Marquess Federico of -Mantua and Margarita of Bavaria, and a brother of “my lady Duchess.” -Having succeeded his father in 1484, he married (1490) Isabella d’Este, -to whom he had been betrothed at the age of sixteen. Like his ancestors -and most other petty Italian rulers of his time, he was at once -_condottiere_ and sovereign prince. He commanded the Italian troops -against Charles VIII, and although with an overwhelmingly superior force -he failed to block the retreat of the French at Fornovo, he treated that -disgraceful affair as a glorious victory, and even caused it to be -commemorated by Mantegna in a votive picture now in the Louvre. He -served successively as captain of the imperial troops in Italy, as -commander of Duke Ludovico Sforza’s army, as viceroy of Naples under -Louis XII, etc. He joined the League of Cambray and was taken prisoner -by the Venetians. In the general disorders that filled the period of his -reign, he and his more brilliant wife had the address to protect his -dominions from the ravages of war. Although, as Castiglione’s natural -lord, he was asked and gave his consent to the latter’s entry into the -Duke of Urbino’s court (1504), he seems to have continued to resent the -affair until Castiglione’s return (1516) to his service,—in which the -author remained when this part of the text was written. Castiglione’s -eulogy was far from undeserved, for to the Marquess’s munificence, no -less than to his consort’s taste and enthusiasm, must be ascribed the -lustre of their provincial court. Besides being a patron of art and -letters, he was also a successful breeder of horses for use both in war -and in racing. - -Note 447 page 274. The duke is said to have had no small share in -planning the palace; his chief architect was one Luciano, a native of -Laurana in Dalmatia on the eastern coast of the Adriatic. The cost of -the structure was about £400,000 sterling. See, besides the authorities -cited in note 28, Luzio and Renier’s _Mantova e Urbino_, (Roux: Turin: -1893), p. 10, note 1. - -Note 448 page 274. The ancient basilica of St. Peter’s had become -ruinous by 1450, but little was done towards rebuilding it until 1506, -when the execution of Bramante’s plan was begun with the solemn laying -of the first stone by Julius II on Sunday, 18 April. On the death of -Bramante, Raphael was put in charge of the work in 1514, as we have seen -(note 98), but, apparently owing to lack of funds, progress was slow -until 1534 when Michelangelo’s designs were substituted. The dome was -completed in 1590, and the church dedicated in 1626. - -Note 449 page 274. This ‘street’ was designed by Bramante to be a kind -of triumphal way connecting the Vatican with the Belvedere pavilion. It -was to be bordered by palaces, courts, gardens, porticoes, terraces, -etc., but the death of Julius II led to the abandonment of the plan. - -Note 450 page 274. Pozzuoli (the ancient Puteoli), situated seven miles -west of Naples, was originally a Greek city, but became one of the chief -commercial ports of the Roman Empire, and a resort of the patrician -class. It is noted for its ruins, especially those of a large -amphitheatre. - -Baja (the ancient Baiæ), on the Gulf of Pozzuoli, was the chief Roman -watering place, famous for its luxury, and containing the villas of many -celebrated Romans. Its principal antiquities are ruins of baths. - -Civita Vecchia lies on the coast about thirty-eight miles north-west of -Rome, and was anciently known as Centum Cellæ. The Emperor Trajan -(reigned 98-117 A.D.) converted it from a poor village into a great -seaport, and of his monuments some remains are still extant. - -Porto was a Roman city near the mouths of the Tiber. In Castiglione’s -time it had become a marshy island. One of the earliest Italian -archæologists, Flavio Biondo, visited the site in 1451, and found there -many huge marble blocks ready for building and bearing quarry marks of -the imperial period. The Apollo Belvedere was discovered here in 1503. - -Note 451 page 274. Almost the same phrase occurs in the well known -letter which Raphael (who had been appointed guardian of antiquities) -wrote to Leo X, urging the pontiff to avert the complete destruction of -“that little which remains of Italian glory and greatness in proof of -the worth and power of those divine minds.” Castiglione was long -supposed to be the author of the letter, but is now believed only to -have aided Raphael in its composition. - -Note 452 page 274. Alexandria was founded by the conqueror in 332 B.C. - -Bucephalia (founded 327 B.C.) was situated on the river Hydaspes (the -modern Jhelum), a branch of the Indus, about 120 miles north-west of -Lahore, and was named in honour of Alexander’s favourite horse, which -died there. Bucephalus (ox-headed) is supposed to have been a name given -to Thessalian horses, which were branded with a bull’s head. - -Note 453 page 274. Mount Athos (6780 feet high) forms the extremity of -the easternmost peninsula of Chalcidice in Macedonia. During the Persian -invasion of Xerxes (480 B.C.) it was temporarily converted into an -island, and since the Middle Ages has been noted for its monasteries. -Both Vitruvius and Plutarch give an account of the project mentioned in -the text, and ascribe it to a Macedonian architect who appears under the -names, Dinocrates, Cheirocrates, and Stasicrates,—and who also planned -the city of Alexandria and was chosen to rebuild the great temple of -Artemis at Ephesus. The statue was to represent Alexander, who is said -to have abandoned the idea when he learned that the city to be placed in -the hand of the statue would be without territory and could be -provisioned only by sea,—saying that such a city would be like a child -that cannot grow for failure of its nurse’s milk. - -Note 454 page 275. In Athenian legend PROCRUSTES was a cruel robber, who -had a bed upon which he tortured his captives by stretching those who -were too short and by cutting off the legs of those who were too long. -He was finally slain by the hero Theseus. - -SCIRON was another legendary Attic robber, who compelled his victims to -wash his feet on the Scironian rocks near Athens, and then kicked them -into the sea where they served to fatten the turtles upon which he fed. -He also was slain by Theseus, and in the same manner in which he had -slain others. - -In Roman myth CACUS was a gigantic son of Vulcan, living near the site -of Rome. He robbed Hercules of some of the cattle stolen from the -monster Geryon, and dragged them into his cave backwards, so that they -could not be tracked; but Hercules discovered them by their lowing, and -slew the thief. - -DIOMED (not the Argive prince of the Iliad, but Ares’s mythical son, who -was king over the Bistones in Thrace) was slain by Hercules because he -was accustomed to feed his mares on human flesh. - -ANTÆUS was a fabulous and gigantic wrestler of Libya, reputed to be the -son of Poseidon and Gæa, the Earth goddess. Being held aloft and thus -deprived of the miraculous strength derived from contact with his mother -earth, he was crushed to death by Hercules. GERYON was the mythical -three-headed king of Hesperia, the theft of whose cattle constituted the -tenth of the Twelve Labours of Hercules. - -Note 455 page 275. “The crimes of the tyrants against their subjects and -the members of their own families had produced a correlative order of -crime in the people over whom they tyrannized. Cruelty was met by -conspiracy. Tyrannicide became honourable; and the proverb, ‘He who -gives his own life can take a tyrant’s,’ had worked itself into the -popular language.” (Symonds’s “Renaissance in Italy,” i, 154.) “The -study of the classics, especially of Plutarch, at this time as also -during the French Revolution, fired the imagination of patriots.” (Id., -151, note 2.) - -Note 456 page 275. Similar exhortations to a fresh crusade are of -frequent occurrence in Italian literature of this period, and were often -used by popes and princes as a cover for their selfish designs. - -Note 457 page 275. The meaning obviously is that if they had not been -exiled, they never would have enjoyed their present prosperity. Plutarch -tells the story in four slightly varying forms. - -Note 458 page 276. MONSEIGNEUR D’ANGOULÊME afterwards became Francis I -(see note 111). Even stronger evidence of the author’s admiration than -this and another passage (see page 57), is afforded by the Proem with -which he originally intended to preface the dialogues, but for which he -seems to have been led by political considerations to substitute the -introduction finally printed. - -Note 459 page 276. HENRY, PRINCE OF WALES, afterwards Henry VIII, (born -1491; died 1547), was the younger son of Henry VII and Elizabeth of -York, and was educated for the church. Having succeeded his father in -1509, he married (in accordance with his parents’ wish) his elder -brother Arthur’s widow, Catherine, the youngest child of Ferdinand and -Isabella the Catholic. His accession was hailed with enthusiasm. Left -rich through his father’s avarice, he was generous, frank, handsome, -exceptionally robust, and an accomplished athlete and scholar. Good men -were delighted with the purity of his life, his gaiety pleased the -courtiers, and sober statesmen found in him a singular capacity for -business. Besides being a musician, he spoke Latin, French and Spanish, -and was very devout,—usually attending mass five times daily. Even as -late as 1521 he dedicated to the pope an anti-Lutheran tract on the -Seven Sacraments, and in return received the title of Defender of the -Faith. As an offset to the enormities of his later life, it is only just -to remember that he raised England to the rank of a great European -power, and that for twenty years he did nothing to mar the harmony of -his reign. - -[Illustration: - - HENRY VII OF ENGLAND - 1457-1509 -] - -Reduced from Walker and Boutall’s photograph of an anonymous portrait - (no. 416) in the National Portrait Gallery at London. Painted on an - oak panel for one Herman Rinck in October 1505, the picture was once - owned by M. Julien at Le Mans, by M. Émile Barre at Paris, and by - Mr. E. J. Muller, from whom it was acquired by the Gallery in 1876. - -Note 460 page 276. ‘His great father,’ i.e., Henry VII, (born 1457; died -1509), was the son of Edmund Tudor, Earl of Richmond, (a son of Henry -V’s widow Catherine), and Margaret Beaufort, whose paternal grandfather -was an illegitimate half-brother of Henry IV. After the downfall of the -House of Lancaster and the death of the young York princes, Henry -succeeded in gathering a strong party, landed in England and wrested the -crown from Richard III, 1485. Soon afterwards, by his marriage to Edward -IV’s daughter Elizabeth of York, he united the hostile factions that had -so long harassed the kingdom. As a ruler he was avaricious, calculating, -and far from popular. He is said to have left a treasure of £2,000,000 -sterling. The marriage of his daughter Margaret to James IV of Scotland -finally led (on the failure of his son’s issue) to the accession of the -Stuarts in the person of her grandson, James I. - -Note 461 page 276. This is consistent with the earlier passage (see page -8) where Castiglione pretends to have been absent in England at the date -of the Courtier dialogues. An earlier MS. version here reads: “as we are -told by our friend Castiglione, who has just returned from England,” -which accords with what we have seen (note 23) to be the fact. - -Note 462 page 276. DON CARLOS, afterwards the Emperor Charles V, (born -1500; died 1558), was the son of the Emperor Maximilian’s son Philip of -Austria, and of Juana, daughter of Ferdinand and Isabella the Catholic. -Born and bred in the Low Countries, and educated at least partly under -the care of the future pope Adrian VI, he is said to have shown less -taste for study than for military exercises, and on his accession to the -Spanish throne in 1516, he was ignorant of the Spanish language. By -right of his grandmother Mary of Burgundy, he already held the -Netherlands. As representative of the house of Aragon, he was king of -Naples and Sicily. On the death of his grandfather Maximilian in 1519, -he inherited Austria, and (in spite of the rivalry of Francis I and the -intrigues of Leo X) was elected Emperor;—thus achieving, without a blow, -a dominion vaster than any in Europe since the time of Charlemagne. - -In an earlier MS. version the text here reads: “Then messer Bernardo -Bibbiena said: ‘I do not think that any of those present, except myself, -have seen the prince Don Carlos, who, having recently lost such a father -as the king Don Philip was, has shown such courage and wisdom in this -great bereavement, that although he has not reached the tenth year of -his age, we may nevertheless regard him as competent to rule over all -his hereditary possessions, vast though they be,—and that the Empire of -Christendom (which men think will be in his hands) must grow not a -little in power and dignity.’” - -Note 463 page 279. FEDERICO GONZAGA, the first Duke of Mantua, (born -1500; died 1540), was the son of the Marquess Gianfrancesco Gonzaga and -Isabella d’Este. At the age of ten he spent some time as the -hostage-guest of Julius II at Rome, where he seems to have been -generally caressed. Raphael is known to have introduced the boy’s face -into one of the Vatican frescoes, and a little later to have painted his -portrait. Having succeeded his father as marquess in 1519, he waged war -for Leo X against the French. In 1527 he joined the league of Italian -princes against Charles V, but went over to the Emperor’s side two years -later, and was created Duke of Mantua. In 1531 he married Margarita -Paleologus. Both Giulio Romano and Benvenuto Cellini were in his employ. - -Note 464 page 280. These lines were written after Ottaviano Fregoso’s -election as Doge of Genoa; see note 11. - -Note 465 page 281. In an earlier MS. version, my lady Emilia continues: -“‘And even if it were so, I do not see how he is on that account set -above the Court Lady.’ The Magnifico Giuliano said: ‘We regard the Lady -as the equal of the Courtier, and according to my lord Ottaviano, the -Courtier is superior to the Prince; therefore the Court Lady comes to be -superior to the Prince.’” - -Note 466 page 284. Phœnix appears in the Iliad as appointed by Peleus to -superintend the education of the latter’s son Achilles. - -Note 467 page 284. ARISTOTLE was summoned (342 B.C.) to undertake the -education of Alexander, who was then thirteen years old, and whom no one -had thus far been able to control. The philosopher’s training continued -uninterruptedly for four years, included instruction in poetry, -rhetoric, philosophy, physics, and medicine,—and is said to have had -beneficial effect upon the future conqueror’s character. - -Note 468 page 285. Stagira lay on the easterly side of the Chalcidic -peninsula. Philip had destroyed it in his Olynthian campaign of 348 -B.C., but rebuilt it at Aristotle’s request and caused a gymnasium to be -erected there, in a shady grove, for the use of the philosopher and his -pupils, among whom was Alexander. - -Note 469 page 285. Plutarch expressly affirms that Alexander’s policy, -of uniting all the nations under his sway into a single people, was not -founded on Aristotle’s advice, as indeed an examination of the latter’s -political theories would seem to prove. - -Note 470 page 285. The Bactrians were an Aryan people dwelling on the -upper Oxus, in what is now Afghanistan. They were conquered in 327 B.C. -by Alexander, who married Roxana, the daughter of one of their princes. -In ancient times the inhabitants of northern and eastern Europe and Asia -were called Scythians. - -Note 471 page 285. CALLISTHENES was a cousin and fellow pupil of -Alexander’s. On Aristotle’s recommendation, Alexander took Callisthenes -with him on his Asiatic expedition of 334 B.C., but, exasperated by his -young kinsman’s plain-spoken disapproval of his conduct, had -Callisthenes put to death. - -[Illustration: - - DON CARLOS - PRINCE OF SPAIN - 1500-1558 -] - -Reduced from Braun’s photograph (no. 43.099) of the portrait, in the - Borghese collection at Rome, attributed to Bernhard Strigel - (1460?-1528). - -Note 472 page 285. DIO, (born about 408; died about 354 B.C.), was an -austere Syracusan philosopher who became an ardent disciple of Plato on -the occasion of the latter’s short residence at the court of Dionysius -the Elder, and later induced the younger DIONYSIUS also to invite Plato -to Syracuse, where, however, the philosopher was unable long to check -the tyrant’s profligacy. - -Note 473 page 287. Bembo was thirty-six years old at the date of the -Courtier dialogues. - -Note 474 page 288. In Book III of Bembo’s _Gli Asolani_ (1505), a hermit -discourses to Lavinello on the beauty of mystical Christian love. Bembo -had a villa called Lavinello, near Padua. - -Note 475 page 288. Much of the following disquisition seems to be drawn -from Plato and from Bembo’s _Gli Asolani_. As Bembo is known to have -revised THE COURTIER before publication, we may assume that he was -content with the form and substance of the discourse here attributed to -him. - -Note 476 page 294. STESICHORUS was a Greek lyric poet who lived about -630-550 B.C., and was supposed to have been miraculously stricken blind -after writing an attack upon Helen of Troy. His true name is said to -have been Tisias, and to have been changed to Stesichorus because he was -the first to establish a chorus for singing to the harp. Fragments of -his verse have survived. - -Note 477 page 294. These ‘five other stars’ are of course the five -planets then known (Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter and Saturn), in -addition to the Sun and Moon, which were until long afterwards regarded -as planets. “The sun, the moon and the five planets were always to be -found within a region of the sky extending about 8° on each side of the -ecliptic. This strip of the celestial sphere was called the Zodiac, -because the constellations in it were (with one exception) named after -living things (Greek ζῷον, an animal); it was divided into twelve equal -parts, the Signs of the Zodiac, through one of which the sun passed -every month, so that the position of the sun at any time could be -roughly described by stating in what ‘sign’ it was.” Arthur Berry’s -“Short History of Astronomy” (London, 1898), p. 13. - -Note 478 page 305. Castiglione here follows that version of the Hercules -myth which represents the hero, tormented by the poisoned shirt sent him -by the jealous Deianeira, as throwing himself upon a burning pyre on -Mount Œta, whence he was caught up to heaven in a cloud. - -Note 479 page 305. Compare: Exodus, iii, 2; Acts, ii, 1-4; and II Kings, -ii, 11-2. - -Note 480 page 307. This dialogue is by some represented as having -actually taken place in the presence of Raphael. - -Note 481 page 308. PLOTINUS was born in Egypt about 204 A.D., and taught -philosophy at Rome. He lived so exclusively the life of speculation that -he seemed ashamed of bodily existence, and concealed his parentage, -birthplace and age. - -Note 482 page 308. ST. FRANCIS, (Gianfrancesco Bernardone, 1182-1226), -was born and died at Assisi near Perugia, and was canonized in 1288. - -Note 483 page 308. II Corinthians, xii, 2-4. - -Note 484 page 308. Acts, vii, 54-60. - -Note 485 page 308. St. Luke, vii, 37. - -Note 486 page 309. Mount Catria lies less than twenty miles to the -southward of Urbino, between Pergola and Gubbio, and rises a little more -than a mile above the sea level. It is mentioned by Dante in the -_Paradiso_ (xxi, 109). - - -------------- - -The stamp imprinted on the cover of this volume was engraved from an -enlarged outline drawing made by Mr. Kenyon Cox from a photograph of one -of the many examples of Castiglione’s seal preserved in the Royal State -Archives at Mantua. - - - - - LIST OF EDITIONS OF THE BOOK OF THE COURTIER - - COMPILED FROM THE FOLLOWING SOURCES: - - Copy in the Library of the Spanish Academy at Madrid, ace - - Copy in the Alessandrina Library at Rome, ala - - Copy in the Ambrosiana Library at Milan, amb - - Copy in the Angelica Library at Rome, ang - - Copy in the National Library at Madrid, bnm - - Copy in the National Library at Paris, bnp - - Brunet’s _Manuel du Libraire_ (Paris: 1860-65), bnt - - Copy in the Braidense Library at Milan, bra - - Copy in the British Museum, brm - - Brunet’s _Manuel du Libraire, Supplément_ (Paris: 1878), bts - - Copy in the Casanatense Library at Rome, cas - - Copy in the Cavriani Library at Mantua, cav - - Copy in the Chigiana Library at Rome, chi - - Copy in the Corsiniana Library at Rome, cor - - MS. bibliographical notes by the late Count D’Arco, at Mantua, d’a - - Copy examined by the translator in the National Library at Paris, exd - - List of editions appended to Fabié’s (1873) edition of Boscan’s fab - Spanish translation, - - Copy in the University Library at Jena, jen - - List of editions appended to Aristide Joly’s _De Balthassaris jol - Castillionis opere cui titulus “Il Libro del Cortegiano,” etc._ - (Caen: 1856), - - List of editions appended to Count Mazzuchelli’s Life of maz - Castiglione (Rome: 1879), - - Copy in the New York Public Library, nyp - - Card Catalogue of the antiquarian bookseller Olschki, at Florence, ols - - Copy owned by the translator, opd - - Giambattista Passano’s _I Novellieri Italiani_ (Turin: 1878), pas - - Article by Reinhardstöttner in _Jahrb. f. Münchner Gesch._ (1888, rei - pp. 494-9), - - Copy in the Marciana Library at Venice, stm - - Copy in the Vatican Library at Rome, vat - - Copy in the Vittorio Emanuele Library at Rome, vel - - List of editions appended to Count Carlo Baudi di Vesme’s (1854) ves - edition of THE COURTIER, - - - - - LIST OF EDITIONS - - THE LANGUAGE IS ITALIAN UNLESS OTHERWISE INDICATED - DATES AND NAMES ENCLOSED IN PARENTHESES ARE NOT FREE FROM DOUBT - - 1528 Venice Aldine Press: fol.: April: opd - - 1528 Florence The heirs of Filippo di Giunta: 8vo: October: opd - - (1529) Tusculano Alessandro Paganino: 12mo: stm - - 1529 Florence The heirs of Filippo di Giunta: 8vo: opd - - 1530 Parma Antonio di Viotti: 8vo: opd - - 1531 Florence Benedetto Giunti: 8vo: opd - - 1531 Parma Antonio di Viotti: 8vo: ves - - 1532 Parma Antonio di Viotti: 8vo: stm - - 1533 Venice Aldine Press: 8vo: with a few poems by exd - Castiglione: - - 1534 Barcelona Pedro Monpezat: fol.: Spanish version by Juan fab - Boscan Almogaver: - - 1537 Florence Benedetto Giunti: 8vo: brm - - 1537 Paris For Jean Longis and Vincent Sertenas: 8vo: exd - French version by Jacques Colin: - - (1537) Lyons Denys de Harsy: 8vo: Colin’s French version: opd - - 1538 Venice Vettor de’ Rabani and associates: 8vo: stm - - 1538 Venice Giovanni Padovano for Federico Torresano exd - d’Asola: 8vo: - - 1538 Venice Curzio Navò and brothers: 8vo: cor - - 1538 Lyons Françoys Juste: 8vo: Colin’s French version exd - revised by Estienne Dolet: - - 1539 Venice Curzio Navò for Alvise Tortis: 8vo: stm - - 1539 s. l. Printer not mentioned: 8vo: abbreviation by maz - Scipio Claudio: - - 1539 Toledo Printer not mentioned: 4to: Boscan’s Spanish fab - version: - - 1540 Salamanca Pedro Touans for Guillermo de Milles: 4to: ace - Boscan’s Spanish version: - - 1540 Paris Printer not mentioned: 8vo: (Colin’s) French ala - version: - - 1541 Venice Aldine Press: 8vo: opd - - 1541 Venice Gabriel Giolito de’ Ferrari: 12mo: stm - - (1541) s. l. “T-A”: 4to: Boscan’s Spanish version: fab - - 1542 Medina Printer not mentioned: 4to: Boscan’s Spanish brm - version: - - (1542) s. l. Printer not mentioned: 4to: Boscan’s Spanish bnm - version: - - 1543 Venice Gabriel Giolito de’ Ferrari: 8vo: pas - - 1544 Venice Gabriel Giolito de’ Ferrari: 8vo: opd - - 1544 Venice Alvise de Tortis: 8vo: chi - - 1544 Antwerp Martin Nucio: 8vo: Boscan’s Spanish version: fab - - 1544 s. l. Printer not mentioned: 8vo: maz - - 1545 Venice Aldine Press: fol.: opd - - 1545 Paris Printer not mentioned: 12mo: (Colin’s) French brm - version: - - 1546 Venice Gabriel Giolito de’ Ferrari: 8vo: exd - - 1546 Paris For Arnoul l’Angelier: 12mo: Colin’s French opd - version: - - 1547 Venice Aldine Press: 8vo: opd - - 1547 Venice Gabriel Giolito de’ Ferrari: 8vo: maz - - 1549 Venice Gabriel Giolito de’ Ferrari: 12mo: chi - - 1549 Venice Alvise de Tortis: 8vo: vel - - 1549 Paris Gelles Corrozet: ——: (Colin’s) French version: bnt - - 1549 Paris Jean Lor——: 16mo: (Colin’s) French version: vel - - 1549 s. l. Printer not mentioned: 4to: Boscan’s Spanish ves - version: - - 1550 Lyons Gulielmo Rovillio: 16mo: opd - - 1551 Venice Gabriel Giolito de’ Ferrari and brothers: stm - 12mo: - - 1552 Venice Gabriel Giolito de’ Ferrari and brothers: 8vo: exd - text revised by Ludovico Dolce: - - 1552 Venice Domenico Giglio: 12mo: opd - - 1553 Lyons Gulielmo Rovillio: 12mo: brm - - 1553 Saragossa For Miguel de Çapila: 8vo: Boscan’s Spanish fab - version: - - 1554 Florence The heirs of Bernardo Giunti: 16mo: stm - - 1556 Venice Girolamo Scoto: 8vo: Dolce’s text: cav - - 1556 Venice Gabriel Giolito de’ Ferrari: 8vo: Dolce’s stm - text: - - 1559 Venice Simbeni for Bernardin Fagiani: 8vo: with Paolo cav - Giovio’s Life of Castiglione: - - 1559 Venice Gabriel Giolito de’ Ferrari: 8vo: Dolce’s brm - text: - - 1559 Toledo Printer not mentioned: 4to: Boscan’s Spanish maz - version: - - 1560 Venice Gabriel Giolito de’ Ferrari: 8vo: Dolce’s brm - text: - - 1561 London William Seres: 4to: English version by Thomas brm - Hoby: - - 1561 Antwerp The widow of Martin Nutio: 8vo: Boscan’s ala - Spanish version: - - 1561 Wittenberg Johannes Crato: 4to: Latin version by jen - Hieronymus Turler: - - 1562 Venice Francesco Rampazzetto: 12mo: cav - - 1562 Venice Printer not mentioned: 8vo: with Giovio’s opd - Life: - - 1562 Lyons Gulielmo Rovillio: 12mo: Dolce’s text: opd - - 1562 Venice Gabriel Giolito de’ Ferrari: 12mo: ang - - 1563 Venice Same edition as the last, with change of date maz - on title-page: - - 1564 Venice Same edition as the last, with change of date stm - on title-page: - - 1564 s. l. Printer not mentioned: 8vo: edition ves - erroneously dated “MDXLIV”: - - 1565 Venice Gerolamo Cavalcalovo: 12mo: Dolce’s text: stm - - 1566 Munich Adam Berg: 8vo: German version by Lorenz vat - Kratzer: - - 1568 Venice Domenico: 12mo: brm - - 1569 Venice Gabriel Giolito de’ Ferrari: 12mo: vel - - 1569 Wittenberg (Johannes Crato): 8vo: Turler’s Latin version: maz - - 1569 Valladolid Francisco Fernandez de Cordoba: 8vo: Boscan’s brm - Spanish version expurgated: - - 1571 London John Day: 8vo: Latin version by Bartholomew brm - Clerke: - - 1573 Venice Comin da Trino: 8vo: with Giovio’s Life: opd - - 1574 Venice Gabriel Giolito de’ Ferrari: 8vo: maz - - 1574 Venice Comin da Trino: 8vo: maz - - 1574 Venice Domenico Farri: 12mo: Dolce’s text: exd - - 1574 Antwerp Philippo Nucio: 8vo: Boscan’s Spanish version: exd - - 1577 Antwerp Philippo Nucio: 8vo: Boscan’s Spanish version: bts - - 1577 Strasbourg Bernhardus Jobinus: 8vo: Latin version of Book ves - I by Johannes Ritius: - - 1577 London Henry Bynneman: 8vo: Clerke’s Latin version: exd - - 1577 London Henry Denham: 4to: Hoby’s English version: brm - - (1577) Paris Pierre Gaultier: 16mo: Colin’s French version: opd - - 1580 Lyons Thibauld Ancelin for Loys Cloquemin: 8vo: stm - French version by Gabriel Chapuis with text: - - 1581 Salamanca Pedro Lasso: 8vo: Boscan’s Spanish version: ols - - 1584 Venice Bernardo Basa: 8vo: text expurgated by stm - Ciccarelli, with Life by Marliani: - - 1584 Frankfort Bernhardus Jobinus: 8vo: Latin version by ala - Johannes Ritius: - - 1585 London Thomas Dauson: 8vo: Clerke’s Latin version: brm - - 1585 Lyons Claude Bourcidan for Jean Huguetan: 8vo: vel - Chapuis’ French version with text: - - 1585 Paris Nicholas Bonfons: 8vo: Chapuis’ French version exd - with text: - - 1585 Paris Georges l’Oyselet for Cl. Micard: 8vo: exd - Chapuis’ French version: - - 1587 Venice Curzio Navò and brothers: 8vo: d’a - - 1587 Venice Domenico Giglio: 12mo: exd - - 1588 London John Wolfe: 8vo: Hoby’s English version opd - revised, with text and - Chapuis’ French version: - - 1592 Paris Nicholas Bonfons for Abel l’Angelier: 8vo: exd - Chapuis’ French version - with text: - - 1593 Venice La Miniana Compagnia: 8vo: Ciccarelli’s stm - expurgation: - - 1593 London George Bishop: 8vo: Clerke’s Latin version: exd - - 1593 Dilingen Johann Mayer: 8vo: German version by Johann ang - Engelbert Noyse: - - 1599 Venice Paulo Ugolini: 16mo: Ciccarelli’s expurgation, ang - with Marliani’s Life: - - 1599 Antwerp Philippo Nucio: 8vo: Boscan’s Spanish version maz - expurgated: - - s. d. s. l. Printer not mentioned: 4to: Boscan’s Spanish bnm - version: - - 1600 Florence (The heirs of Filippo di Giunta): 4to: d’a - - 1601 Venice Giovanni Alberti: ——: jol - - 1603 London T. Creede: 4to: Hoby’s English version: brm - - 1603 London George Bishop: 8vo: Clerke’s Latin version: brm - - 1606 Venice Giovanni Alberti: 8vo: ves - - 1606 Frankfort Lazarus Zetzner: 8vo: Clerke’s Latin version: amb - - 1612 London Thomas Adams: 8vo: Clerke’s Latin version: brm - - 1619 Strasbourg Bernhardus Jobinus: 8vo: Ritius’s Latin cas - version: - - 1619 Strasbourg The heirs of Lazarus Zetzner: 8vo: Clerke’s brm - Latin version: - - 1663 Strasbourg For Simon Paullus: 8vo: Clerke’s Latin exd - version: - - 1667 Strasbourg Bernhardus Jobinus: 8vo: Ritius’s Latin maz - version: - - 1668 Zürich Printer not mentioned: 8vo: Ritius’s Latin maz - version: - - 1684 Frankfort For Carl Schaeffer: ——: German version by “J. rei - C. L. L. J.”: - - 1690 Paris Estienne Massot for Estienne Loyson: 12mo: exd - French version by (L’Abbé - Duhamel): - - 1713 Cambridge William Innys: 8vo: Clerke’s Latin version exd - revised by S. Drake: - - 1724 London A. Battesworth and others: 8vo: English nyp - version by Robert Samber: - - 1727 London W. Bowyer: 4to: English version by A. P. opd - Castiglione, with Life - and text: - - 1729 London E. Curll: 8vo: Samber’s English version: brm - - 1733 Padua Giuseppe Comino: 4to: Volpi edition, with opd - other works by Castiglione - and Marliani’s Life: - - 1737 London Olive Payne: identical with edition of 1727, opd - title-page changed: - - 1742 London H. Slater and others: identical with edition opd - of 1727, title-page - changed: - - 1766 Padua Giuseppe Comino: 4to: Volpi edition, with Life opd - by Pierantonio Serassi: - - 1771 Vicenza Giambattista Vendramini Mosca: 8vo: 2 volumes, opd - with Serassi’s Life: - - (1772) s. l. Printer not mentioned: 8vo: 2 volumes: d’a - - 1799 Bassano Remondini: 8vo: 3 volumes, including other d’a - works by Castiglione: - - 1803 Milan La Tipografia dei Classici Italiani: 8vo: bnp - - 1822 Milan Giovanni Silvestri: 8vo: with Serassi’s Life: brm - - 1828 Bergamo Mazzoleni: 12mo: 2 volumes: bra - - 1831 Milan Niccolò Bettoni and the brothers Ubicini: 4to: amb - - 1842 Venice Girolamo Tasso: 8vo: 2 volumes, expurgated, opd - with Serassi’s Life: - - 1844 Parma Fiaccadori: 16mo: expurgated edition: amb - - 1848 Copenhagen Schultz: 4to: early French version of Book exd - III, edited by N. C. L. - Abrahams: - - 1854 Florence Felice Lemonnier: 8vo: annotated by Count opd - Carlo Baudi di Vesme: - - 1873 Madrid Rivadeneyra for Alfonso Durán: 8vo: Boscan’s opd - version annotated by A. M. - Fabié: - - 1884 Turin Libreria Salesiana: 16mo: vel - - 1884 Florence P. Metastasio for G. C. Sansoni: 16mo: with opd - preface by Giulio Salvadori: - - 1889 Florence Gaspare Barbèra: 8vo: expurgated and annotated opd - by Giuseppe Rigutini: - - 1890 Milan Edoardo Sonzogno: 8vo: with preface by opd - Lodovico Corio: - - 1892 Florence Same edition as that of 1889, with changed opd - date on title-page: - - 1894 Florence Carnesecchi for G. C. Sansoni: 8vo: annotated opd - by Vittorio Cian: - - 1900 London Constable for David Nutt: 8vo: Hoby’s English opd - version edited by Walter Raleigh: - - ADDENDUM - - 1900 London Edward Arnold (Essex House Press): 8vo: Hoby’s opd - English version edited by - Janet E. Ashbee, with woodcut ornaments by C. - R. Ashbee: - - - - - INDEX - - - - - INDEX - - - Ability to perform his highest functions, necessary to the courtier, - even if he be not called on, 283 - - Abrahams, N. C. L., 421 - - Absurd similes, 129 - - Accolti, Benedetto, 333 - Bernardo,—see Unico Aretino - Pietro, 333 - - Accomplishments, etc., of the courtier; how to be employed, 81 et seq.; - the proper aim of, 246 et seq. - - Achaia, 171, 387 - - Achilles, 61, 62, 64, 284, 348, 349, 414 - - Acquapendente, 158, 382 - - Adams, Thomas, 421 - - Adrian VI, 317, 413 - - Adriatic, the, 8 - - Adulation of princes, 248 - - Ady, Mrs. Henry, 338, 399 - - Æneas, 339, 393 - - Æneid, a quotation from the, 365 - - Æschines, 51, 54, 344 - - Æsop, 78, 356, 357 - - Affectation: - to be avoided, 35, 83; - instances of: - in oratory, 35; - in dancing, 36; - in attire, 36; - in riding, 37; - in boasting, 37; - in music, 37; - in painting, 37; - in speech, 38; - in preferring to practise that in which one does not most excel, - 117 - - “Aforesaid,” story about a Sienese who mistook Aforesaid for a name, - 130 - - Age, the courtier’s functions affected by his, 281, 283-4 - - Agesilaus, 250, 408 - - Agilulph, Duke of Turin, 393 - - Agnello, Antonio, 126, 361-2 - Giulio, 362 - - Agone, the Piazza d’, 249, 407 - - Aguilar, the Marquess of, 384 - - Alamanni, 149-50 - - Albert III, Duke of Bavaria, 374 - - Alberti, Giovanni, 421 - - Albizzi, 370 - - Albret, Charlotte d’, 377 - - Alcibiades, 57, 89, 356, 402 - - Aldana, Captain, 152, 379 - - Aldine Press, 315, 419 - - Aldus (Teobaldo Manucci), 315, 329, 332, 394, 405 - - Alessandrina Library at Rome, 417 - - Alexander the Great, 28, 34, 57, 58, 61, 62, 63, 68, 70, 103, 109, 142, - 146, 205, 207, 210, 212, 274, 275, 284, 285, 338, 348, 351, 358, - 401, 411, 414 - - Alexander III, 364 - - Alexander VI (Roderigo Lenzuoli Borgia), 10, 126, 147, 216, 318, 328, - 336, 340, 361, 365, 367, 369, 371, 372, 375, 377, 380, 382, 395, - 397, 400 - - Alexander Jannæus, King of the Jews, 191, 389 - - Alexandra, Queen of the Jews, 191, 389 - - Alexandria in Egypt, founded by Alexander the Great, 274, 411 - - Alexandria, the Bishop of, (Giannantonio di Sangiorgio), 142, 372 - - Alexandrian Cardinal, the, (Giovanni Antonio di Sangiorgio), 142, 372 - - Alfonso I of Naples, 146, 153, 156, 375-6 - - Alfonso II of Naples, 10, 327, 363, 383, 397, 398, 400 - - Alfonso the Magnanimous,—see Alfonso I of Naples - - Alidosi, Francesco,—see Pavia, the Cardinal of Almada, Brazaida de,—see - Castagneta, the Countess of Juan Baez de, 384 - - Almogaver,—see Boscan - - Altamura, the Prince of, 399 - - Altoviti, 149-50 - - Alva, the Duke of, 315 - - “Amadis of Gaul,” 405 - - Amalasontha, Queen of the Goths, 202, 393 - - Ambrogini, Angelo,—see Poliziano - Benedetto, 345 - - Ambros, 359 - - Ambrosiana Library at Milan, 417 - - Amiable manners necessary to the courtier, 91 - - Ancelin, Thibauld, 420 - - Ancona, absurd duelling of two cousins of, 30 - - Angelica Library at Rome, 417 - - Angelier, Abel l’, 421 - Arnoul l’, 419 - - Angoulême, Count Charles d’, 346 - Monseigneur d’,—see Francis I of France - - Anichino, a character in Boccaccio, 164 - - Anne of Brittany, Queen of France, 202, 371, 395, 396 - - Anne of Cleves, Duchess of Orléans, 371 - - Antæus, 275, 411 - - Antigonus, King of Macedon, 351 - - Antiphanes, 364 - - Antonello da Forli, 147, 376 - - Antonio di Tommaso, 375 - - Antonius, Marcus, (the orator), 44, 51, 339 - - Apelles, 37, 68, 70, 338, 351, 402 - - Apennines, 8, 43 - - Aphrodite, 387, 388 - - Apollo, 356 - - Apollo Belvedere, 349, 410 - - Aptitude for fun, requisite in a man who would be amusing, 154 - - Apulia, use of music in, as a cure for bite of tarantula, 15 - - Aquila, Serafino dall’,—see Serafino dall’Aquila - - Aquino, the Bishop of,—see Mario de’ Maffei - - Aragon, Alfonso II of Naples,—see Alfonso II of Naples - Alfonso V of,—see Alfonso I of Naples - Beatrice, Queen of Hungary, 204, 336, 397, 399, 400 - Catherine, wife of Henry VIII of England, 412 - Eleanora, Duchess of Ferrara, 204-5, 336, 363, 397, 398, 399 - Federico III of Naples,—see Federico III of Naples - Ferdinand of,—see Ferdinand the Catholic - Ferdinand I of Naples,—see Ferdinand I of Naples - Ferdinand II of Naples,—see Ferdinand II of Naples - Ferdinand the Just, 375 - Ferdinand, Duke of Calabria, 400 - Isabella, Duchess of Milan, 204, 327, 381, 398, 400 - Joanna, wife-aunt of Ferdinand II of Naples, 327, 397 - Juan II, King of Navarre and, 397 - Juana, wife of Philip of Austria, 413 - Ludovico, Cardinal, 159, 341, 383 - - Archaisms of speech discussed, 39-54 - - Archiuzow, an alleged Russian translator of THE COURTIER, 324 - - Arco, MS. bibliographical notes by the late Count d’, 417 - - Ares, 411 - - Aretino, Pietro, 333 - Unico, (Bernardo Accolti),—see Unico Aretino - - Argentina, madonna, 196 - - _Arguzie_, 121, 143 - - Arion, 349 - - Ariosto, Alfonso, 2, 7, 75, 171, 243, 320 - Ludovico, 320, 336, 345 - - Aristippus of Cyrene, 59, 348 - - Aristobulus I, King of the Jews, 389 - - Aristodemus, 264, 409 - - Aristogeiton, 390 - - Aristotle, 34, 57, 63, 284-5, 286, 323, 370, 374, 388, 391, 409, 414 - - Arms, the courtier’s true profession, 25 - - Arms vs. letters, 60-2 - - Arnold, Fr., 337 - - Arrogance of princes, 248-9 - - Art, enjoyment of beauty in nature increased by a knowledge of, 69 - - Artemisia, 205, 400-1 - - Arthur Tudor, son of Henry VII of England, 412 - - Artifice, discussion on, 118 - - Artifice in love, deprecated, 165-6 - - Ascension, Venetian festival of the, 131, 364 - - Ascham, Roger, 316 - - Asia, 101, 275 - - _Asinus Domino Blandiens_, one of Æsop’s fables, 357 - - Asnapper (Sardanapalus), 206, 401 - - Aspasia, 197, 390-1 - - Assurbanipal (Sardanapalus), 206, 401 - - Atanagi’s _Rime Scelte_, 331 - - Athena, 387 - - Athenian dialect: - spoken with excessive care by Theophrastus, 5; - not rigidly adhered to by excellent Greek authors, 47 - - Athens, 101, 197 - feminine constancy commemorated by a statue at, 192 - - Athos, Mount, 274, 411 - - Atri, Giacomo d’, (Count Pianella),—see Pianella - - Attendolo, Muzio, called Sforza, 381 - - Attire appropriate to the courtier, 102-4 - - Augustus, 190, 388, 401 - - Aurelian, the Emperor, 401 - - Austria, Margarita of, 202, 395-6 - Maximilian of,—see Maximilian I - Philip of, 413 - - Autharis, King of the Lombards, 393 - - Ayola, Maria de, 317 - - Bacon, Francis, afterwards Lord Verulam, 316 - - Bactria, 285, 414 - - Bad government, the evils of, 249 - - Bad master, the courtier to leave the service of a, 99, 285 - - Baja, 274, 410 - - Bajazet II of Turkey, 141, 173, 372, 388 - - Balance and contrast, in art and character, 83 - - Baldi, Bernardino, 327 - - Baldness, jests about Bernardo Bibbiena’s, 122, 155 - - _Ballare_ and _danzare_ compared, 352-3, 382 - - _Ballatore_, 156, 382 - - Balzo, Antonia del, 400, 404 - Isabella del, Queen of Naples,—see Isabella del Balzo - - _Banchi_, a street in Rome, the scene of a trick played upon Bibbiena, - 159-60, 383 - - Bandello, 366 - - Barbara of Brandenburg, Marchioness of Mantua, 374, 404 - - Barbarelli, Giorgio,—see Giorgione - - Barbarian influence upon Latin, resulting in Italian, 43 - - Barbary pirates, touching incident following a husband’s rescue from, - 195-7 - - Barbèra, Gaspare, 422 - - Bari, Roberto da,—see Roberto da Bari - - Barletta, 73, 87, 352 - - Barletta, the tournament at, 351 - - Barlettani, Lucrezia, 367 - - Barozzi, Pietro, the (Arch-) Bishop of Padua, 136, 366 - - Bartolommeo, joke concerning the name, 151 - - Basa, Bernardo, 420 - - Basset, a dance performed after the first evening’s discussion, 73, 352 - - Battesworth, A., 421 - - Bavaria, Duke Albert III of, 374 - Margarita of,—see Margarita of Bavaria - - Bayeux, the Bishop of,—see Canossa, Ludovico da - - Beatrice, a character in Boccaccio, 164, 165 - of Lorraine, 394 - - Beaufort, Margaret, Countess of Richmond, 413 - - Beauty: - personal beauty requisite in the courtier, 23; - beauty unadorned, 55; - love defined as “a certain desire to enjoy beauty,” 288; - two ways of enjoying beauty, 289; - beauty, an effluence of divine goodness, 289; - cannot be truly enjoyed by possessing the body in which it is found, - 290; - “beauty is good:” true love of beauty works for good, 291; - effect of women’s beauty on their own character, 292-3, 296; - “Do not believe that beauty is not always good,” 293; - beauty, a true sign of inward goodness, 294; - beauty through utility, 294-5; - “the good and the beautiful are in a way one and the same thing,” - 295; - bodily beauty derived from beauty of the soul, 295-6; - beautiful women, more chaste than ugly women, 296; - beauty does not spring from the body wherein it shines, 298; - beauty best enjoyed through sight and hearing, 298; - beauty engendered in beauty, 299; - beauty to be enjoyed for itself, and not for the sake of the body - wherein it dwells, 302-3; - the highest enjoyment of beauty is the enjoyment of beauty in the - abstract, apart from bodily form, 303-4 - - Beazzano, Agostino,—see Bevazzano - - Beccadello, Cesare, 160-1, 383 - Domenico Maria, 383 - Ludovico, 383 - - _Becco_, a he-goat, 129, 363 - - Beggar and lady at church, story of, 125 - - Belcolore (a character in Boccaccio), 127 - - Bellini, the, 343 - Gentile, 341 - Giacopo, 341 - Giovanni, 341 - Niccolosa, 341 - - Belvedere, a pavilion in the Vatican Gardens, 274 - - Bembo, Bernardo, 330 - Pietro, 12, 18, 60, 61, 104, 106, 121, 130, 244, 255, 259-60, 287, - 288-307, 308, 319, 320, 321, 330-1, 332, 333, 334, 336, 340, 342, - 343, 345, 348, 358, 359, 362, 363, 364, 367, 368, 369, 374, 379, - 380, 383, 403, 407, 415 - - Bembo’s _Gli Asolani_, 330, 336, 415 - Prose, 340 - - Bentivogli, the, 375 - - Bentivoglio, Francesca, 314 - Laura, 373 - - Berenson, Bernhard, 343 - - Berg, Adam, 420 - - Bergamasque dialect, rude by contrast with others, 41, 338 - peasant, story of two great ladies deceived by a, 156-7 - - Bergamo, 105, 338 - - Bergamo, Lattanzio da, 376 - - Bernardone, Gianfrancesco, (St. Francis of Assisi), 416 - - Bernhardt, Madame Sara, 380 - - Bernice of Pontus, 389 - - Beroaldo, Filippo, the elder, 368 - Filippo, the younger, 139, 319, 352, 368 - - Berry, Arthur, “Short History of Astronomy,” 360, 415 - - Bersine, wife of Alexander the Great, 401 - - Berto, 26, 128, 336 - - Bettoni, Niccolò, 421 - - Bevazzano, Agostino, 144, 374 - Francesco, 374 - - Bias, 263, 408 - - Bibbiena, Bernardo Dovizi da, 2, 12, 28, 32, 36, 43, 110, 121, 122, - 123-65, 166, 167, 170, 230, 234, 237, 238, 244, 276, 279, 321-2, - 332, 334, 342, 348, 360, 361, 363, 367, 379, 407, 413 - - Bibbiena’s _Calandra_, 314, 321, 335, 356, 367 - - Bible, citations from the, 96, 137, 139, 301, 305, 357, 366, 415, 416 - - Bibulus, Marcus, 389 - - Bidon, 50, 340 - - Biga, Maddalena, a virtuous peasant girl, 403 - - Biondo, Flavio, 410 - - Birth, gentle, requisite in the courtier, 22-5 - - _Bischizzo, bisticcio_, 136, 365 - - Bishop, George, 421 - - Blanc, Charles, 327 - - Blanche, Queen of France, 395 - - Blasphemy, to be avoided, 143 - - Blind, story of two gamesters who made their companion believe that he - was, 157-9 - - Boadilla (or Bobadilla), My lady, (Beatriz Fernandez de Bobadilla, - Marchioness of Moya), 148, 164, 377 - - Boccaccio, Giovanni, 3, 4, 5, 41, 42, 49, 50, 51, 52, 164, 165, 167, - 323, 339 - - Boccaccio’s _Corbaccio_, 384 - Decameron, 127, 161, 384 - - Bohemia, Ladislas II of, 397 - - Boisy, Sieur de, 346 - - Bologna: subdued by Julius II, 12; - mentioned as full of turmoil, 139; - the Archbishop of,—see Pavia, the Cardinal of - - Bonaparte, Napoleon, 313 - - Bonfons, Nicholas, 420, 421 - - Boniface, Duke of Tuscany, 394 - - Borgia, Cardinal Francesco, 156, 382 - Cesare, (“Duke Valentino”), 147, 313, 318, 325, 328, 329, 331, 341, - 343, 376, 377, 378 - Giovanni, 377 - Juana (or Isabella), 328 - Lucrezia, 322, 328, 330, 359, 363, 373, 377, 399 - Roderigo Lenzuoli,—see Alexander VI - - Boristhenes,—see Dnieper - - Borso, Duke,—see Este - - Boscan Almogaver, Juan, 315, 320, 338, 377, 419, 420, 421 - - _Bottone_, play upon the word, 152 - - Bottone da Cesena, 152, 380 - - Bourcidan, Claude, 420 - - Bowyer, W., 421 - - Box, story of Cato and a rustic who had jostled him with a, 149 - - Braccesque leave, 167, 384 - - Bracciano, the Dukes of, 404 - - Braccio da Montone, 355 - - Braidense Library at Milan, 417 - - Bramante, the architect, 321, 335, 342, 381, 383, 410 - - Brancaleone, Gentile, 325 - - Brandenburg, Barbara of,—see Barbara of Brandenburg - - Branthôme, 368, 379, 395 - - Brawl, a dance, 87, 356 - - Brescian, comic story of a, 131 - - British Museum Library, 316, 417 - - Brittany, Anne of,—see Anne of Brittany - Duke Francis II of, 395 - - Brunelleschi, 370 - - Brunet’s _Manuel du Libraire_, 417 - _Manuel du Libraire, Supplément_, 417 - - Bruno, a character in Boccaccio, 161 - - Brutus, Marcus Junius, 58, 190, 347, 389 - - Bruyère, La, 323 - - Bucentaur, the, 131, 364 - - Bucephalia in India, founded by Alexander the Great, 274, 411 - - Buffalmacco, a character in Boccaccio, 161 - - Building architectural monuments, a duty of princes, 274 - - Buonarroti, Ludovico (Simoni), 343 - Michelangelo,—see Michelangelo - - Burgundy, Charles the Bold, 396 - Mary of, 395, 396, 413 - Philip the Good, Duke of, 387 - the order (of the Golden Fleece) at the court of, 173, 387 - - Burleigh, Lord, (Sir William Cecil), 316 - - Burney, Dr., 359 - - Burning Bush of Moses, 305 - - Burning of the ships by the Trojan women, 197-8 - - Bynneman, Henry, 420 - - Cacus, 275, 411 - - Cæcilia Tanaquil, Caia, 190, 389 - - Cæsar, Caius Julius, 54, 57, 58, 118, 205, 346, 347, 360, 362, 378, - 388, 389, 401 - - Cæsarion, 401 - - Caglio, story of the bishopric of, 137 - - Calabria, Duke Alfonso of, afterwards Alfonso II of Naples, 130, 363 - Duke Ferdinand of, (son of Federico III of Naples), 205 - - Calandrino (a character in Boccaccio), 127, 161, 362 - - Calfurnio, Giovanni, 138, 366-7 - - Caligula, the Emperor, 388 - - Calixtus III., 328 - - Callisthenes, 285, 414 - - Calmeta, Collo Vincenzo, 71, 72, 97, 98, 99, 116, 352 - - _Calunnia_, imputation, 384 - - Calzini, Egidio, 327 - - Camma, 194-5 - - Cammelli, Antonio,—see Pistoia - - Campani, Niccolò, da Siena,—see Strascino - - Campaspe, 70, 351 - - Cane, Facino, 355 - - Canossa, Conrad of, 394 - Count Ludovico da, Bishop of Bayeux, 12, 20-72, 121, 138, 176, 202, - 233, 236, 237, 244, 279, 292, 293, 297, 329, 332, 342, 346, 360, - 361, 394, 407 - - Çapila, Miguel de, 420 - - Capitol at Rome, a woman’s effort to secure the surrender of the, 199 - - Captain of the Church, Duke Guidobaldo made, 10 - - Capua, story of the sack of, 214 - - Cara, Marchetto, 50, 340 - - Carbo, Caius Papirius, 51, 344 - - Cardinals: - referred to in the prayer for heretics and schismatics, 138; - Raphael’s retort to the two, 149, 377-8 - - Cardona, Don Giovanni di, 146, 375, 376 - Don Pedro di, Count of Gosilano, 375 - Don Ugo di, 147, 375, 376 - - Cards and dice, 108 - - Carillo, Alonso, 148, 150, 164, 377 - - Carlos, Don, Prince of Spain, (afterwards Charles V of Spain), 276, and - see Charles V of Spain - - Carmenta, another name for Nicostrate, 391 - - Carnesecchi, G., 422 - - Carpaccio, 343 - - Carpentras, the Bishop of,—see Sadoleto, Giacomo - - Casanatense Library at Rome, 417 - - Casanova, Marcantonio, his distiches on “The Spartan Mother Slaying Her - Son,” 393 - - Castagneta, the Count of, 384 - the Countess of, 164, 384 - - Castel del Rio, the Lord of, 375 - - Castellina, story about the siege of, 130, 363 - - Castiglione, Anna, 314 - A. P., 421 - Count Baldesar, 6, 7, 75, 171, 243, 276, 313-5, 316, 317, 318, 319, - 320, 322, 323, 325, 327, 331, 332, 333, 334, 335, 337, 338, 340, - 342, 343, 344, 346, 347, 348, 349, 351, 356, 357, 358, 360, 361, - 362, 363, 364, 367, 369, 375, 379, 382, 383, 384, 387, 388, 390, - 391, 392, 393, 394, 395, 396, 398, 399, 400, 404, 407, 408, 409, - 410, 411, 413, 415, 419, 420, 421 - his _Tirsi_, 314, 331, 332 - Count Camillo, 314, 347 - - Castiglione, Count Cristoforo, 313 - Ippolita, 314 - Tealdo, Archbishop of Milan, 313 - - Castile, 202, 203 - - Castillo, Andrea, 382 - a Spanish name jestingly bestowed upon a Bergamasque cow-herd, 156 - - Castor, 404 - - Castriani, Antonio da, Bishop of Cagli, 366 - - Castro, Violante de, 384 - - Cataline’s conspiracy, 200, 392 - - Cato, Marcus Porcius, 44, 146, 339 - - Cato Uticensis, Marcus Porcius, 149, 181, 190, 378 - - Catonian severity of countenance assumed hypocritically, 209 - - Catria, Mount, 309 - - Cattanei, Tommaso,—see Cervia, the Bishop of - - Cattani, Francesco, da Diacceto,—see Diacceto - - Catullus, 55, 126, 345, 346 - - Caucasia, 285 - - Cavaillon, the Bishop of,—see Mario de’ Maffei - - Cavalcalovo, Gerolamo, 420 - - _Cavalier servente_, 361 - - Cavriani Library at Mantua, 417 - - Cecil, Sir William, afterwards Lord Burleigh, 316 - - Cellini, Benvenuto, 346, 350, 379, 382, 414 - - Celsus, St., 383 - - Ceres, 197 - - Cerignola, humourous incident after the battle of, 147, 376 - - Cervia, the Bishop of, (Tommaso Cattanei), 153, 382 - - Cesena, Bottone da,—see Bottone - - Ceva, the Marquess Febus di, 71, 114, 351 - the Marquess Gerardino di, 71, 351 - the Marquess Giovanni di, 351 - - Chalcondylas, Demetrios, 313, 344, 374 - - Chancery, the, 159, 383 - - Chaperon, Jean, 315 - - Chapman, John Jay, 348 - - Chapuis, Gabriel, 420, 421 - - “Characters,” a work by Theophrastus, translated and afterwards - expanded by La Bruyère, 323 - - Charlemagne, the Emperor, 413 - - Charles the Bold of Burgundy, 396 - - Charles V of Spain, 276, 314, 315, 319, 332, 337, 371, 387, 396, 413, - 414 - - Charles VIII of France, 117, 202, 317, 327, 328, 330, 347, 360, 367, - 368, 371, 372, 373, 374, 381, 395, 396, 398, 400, 409 - - Charlotte of Savoy, 395 - - Chase, the, an appropriate pastime for the courtier, 31 - - Chastity: - discussions concerning, 162-3, 208-9; - instances of, 211 et seq. - - Chaumont, the Grand Master de, 379-80 - - Cheirocrates, 411 - - Chess: 108-9; - story of the monkey who played, 133-4 - - Chigi, Agostino, 383 - - Chigiana Library at Rome, 417 - - Chignones, Diego de, 139, 368 - - Chilon of Sparta, 408 - - Chios, a story of Philip V’s siege of, 200 - - Chiote women and their husbands, a story of, 200-1 - - Chiron, 64, 349 - - Choice of friends, 105-7 - - Christian Cicero, the, (Lactantius Firmianus), 392 - - Chrysoloras, 370 - - Cian, Vittorio, 334, 335, 349, 353, 367, 369, 373, 377, 378, 379, 380, - 382, 383, 422 - - Ciarla, Magia, 342 - - Ciccarelli, Antonio, 363, 377, 420, 421 - - Cicero, Marcus Tullius, 5, 44, 49, 51, 52, 53, 54, 129, 200, 339, 346, - 362, 363, 379, 389, 392, 408 - - Cicero’s _Brutus_, 323 - _De Amicitia_, 358 - _De Officiis_, 402 - _De Oratore_, 324, 344, 408 - _De Senectute_, 397 - _Pro Archia_, 34 - - Cicero, the Christian, (Lactantius Firmianus), 392 - - Ciminelli, Serafino,—see Serafino dall’Aquila - - Cimon, 250, 407-8 - - Circe, 272, 409 - - Circumspection: - necessary to the courtier, 59; - even more necessary to the court lady, 176 - - Cithern: - played by Socrates, 63; - Achilles taught by Chiron to play upon the, 64 - - Civita Vecchia, 274, 410 - - Claudio, Scipio, 419 - - Claudius, the Emperor, 388 - - Clearchus, “tyrant of Pontus,” 264, 409 - - Clement VII (Giulio de’ Medici), 314, 317, 319, 331, 335, 345, 369, 374 - - Cleobulus of Rhodes, 408 - - Cleopatra, 205, 401 - - Clerke, Bartholomew, 420, 421 - - Clermont, Isabelle de, Queen of Naples, 327, 397 - - Cleves, Anne of, 371 - - Cloquemin, Loys, 420 - - Cloven Tongues, 305 - - Clymene, 408 - - Colin, Jacques, 315-6, 419, 420 - - Colonna, Caterina, 394 - Fabrizio, 319 - Francesco, his _Hypnerotomachia Poliphili_, 405 - Marcantonio, 140, 371 - Pierantonio, 371 - Vittoria, Marchioness of Pescara, 1, 319-20, 323, 324, 369, 371, 394 - - Columbus, Christopher, 396 - - Comino, Giuseppe, 421 - - Command, he is always obeyed who knows how to, 265 - - Commines, 395 - - Commonwealths, Duke Guidobaldo in the service of the Venetian and - Florentine, 10 - - Como, the Bishop of, 366 - - Concealment: - of art, 35; - the courtier need not conceal his good deeds, 84 - - Conduct, Federico Fregoso propounds rules of, 83 - - Confession of ignorance, discussed, 116-7 - - Conquest, princes ought not to aim at, 266 - - Consalvo de Cordoba, 139, 141, 147, 204, 313, 327, 368-9, 371, 376, 400 - - Constable, T. and A., printers, 422 - - Conti, Bernardina, 371 - - Continence and temperance, contrasted and discussed, 257 - - Continence of Scipio, the story of the, 207-8 - - Contrast and balance, in art and character, 82-3 - - Conversation, to be varied to suit the company, 92 - - Conversion of the heathen, 275-6 - - Cooke, Sir Anthony, 316 - - Cordoba, Consalvo de,—see Consalvo - Francisco Fernandez de,—see Fernandez - - Corinna, 197, 391 - - Corio, Lodovico, 324, 422 - - Cornelia, 190, 344, 389 - - Corrozet, Gelles, 419 - - Corsiniana Library at Rome, - - Corvinus, Matthias,—see Matthias Corvinus - - Coscia, Andrea, 152, 380 - - Costume appropriate to the courtier, 102-4 - - Cotta, Caius Aurelius, 51, 344 - - Courage requisite in the courtier, 25 - - Court Lady, the: - beginning of the discussion on, 173; - must be womanly, 175; - her need of beauty, 176; - must be affable, vivacious, witty, not too prudish, 176; - not too familiar, not a scandal-monger, tactful in conversation, - 177-8; - not addicted to over-rugged exercises, or too ready to dance or sing, - 179; - her dress, 179-80; - must be no less well informed than the courtier, and understand even - those exercises that she does not practise; she must also be - accomplished in literature, music, painting and dancing, 180; - Pallavicino objects to such multiplicity of acquirement, 181-2 - - COURTIER, THE BOOK OF THE. reasons for writing, 1, 7; - reasons for hasty publication of, 1; - “a picture of the court of Urbino,” 2; - excuse for not writing in the Tuscan dialect, 3-5; - purports to record actual dialogues, 8; - when written, 319 - - Courtiers’ duty to entice their prince towards virtue, 250-1 - - Courtiership: - the subject of the book, 7; - beginning of the discussion concerning the perfection of, 19; - beginning of the discussion concerning the proper aims of, 246; - explanation of the word, 325 - - Crassus, Lucius Licinius, the orator, 44, 49, 51, 339, 344 - Marcus Licinius, the triumvir, 347 - - Crassus Mucianus, Publius Licinius, 101, 358 - - Crato, Johannes, 420 - - Creede, T., 421 - - Crema, Margarita, 362 - - Cretans, cultivators of music, 64 - - Crimson velvet, jest about a captain who celebrated his infrequent - victories by wearing, 152 - - Crivello, Biagino, 153, 381 - - Crotona, the five beautiful maidens of, 70, 351 - - Cuña, Don Pedro de,—see Messina, the Prior of - - Cuppis (or Coppi) da Montefolco, Bernardo de, 404 - Lucrezia de, 404 - - Curll, E., 421 - - Curtius Rufus, Quintus, his History of Alexander the Great, 358 - - Custom, the basis of manners, 7 - - Cyrene, 348 - - Cyrus, 201, 393, 400 - - _Damasco_, play upon the word, 150 - - Dances: see Basset, Brawl, Morris-dance, _Moresca_, _Roegarze_ - - Dancing: - affectation in, 36; - how to be practised, 86-7 - - Dante, 323, 330, 339, 340, 363, 381 - - Dante’s _Divina Commedia_, 323 - _Inferno_, 360 - _Paradiso_, 416 - _Purgatorio_, 376 - _Vita Nuova_, 348 - - _Danzare_ and _ballare_ compared, 352-3, 382 - - D’Arco, MS. bibliographical notes by the late Count, at Mantua, 417 - - Darius III of Persia, 103, 207, 212, 358, 401 - - Dauson, Thomas, 420 - - Day, John, 420 - - Death from excessive joy, an instance of, 195-7 - - Deceased friends, the author’s eulogy of his, 2-3, 243-4 - - Deceptions and tricks practised by lovers, 217-8 - - Defects and foibles, limits to be observed in ridiculing, 128 - - Defender of the Faith, origin of the title, 412 - - Deianeira, 415 - - Demarata, 390 - - Demetrius I of Macedon, 69, 351, 392 - - Demetrius II of Macedon, 200, 392 - - Democritus, 124, 337, 361 - - Demosthenes, 344 - - Denham, Henry, 420 - - Dennistoun, James, 317, 322, 334 - - Dennistoun’s “Memoirs of the Dukes of Urbino,” 335, 337, 377, 397 - - Derketo, a Syrian goddess, 401 - - Deserve, the best way to win princes’ favour is to deserve it, 96 - - Devices (_imprese_), 12, 330 - - Diacceto, Francesco Cattani da, 51, 345-6 - - Diacceto’s _Tre Libri d’Amore_, 346 - - Diana, 194 - - Digressions from the main subject of the work: - on literary style, 38-54; - on pleasantries and witticism, 120-162; - on the attributes of the perfect court lady, 175-228; - on Platonic love, 288-307 - - Dinocrates, 411 - - Dio of Syracuse, 285, 414-5 - - Diocletian, the Emperor, 404 - - Diogenes Laertius, 348 - - Diomed, 275, 411 - - Dionysius the Elder of Syracuse, 348, 415 - - Dionysius the Younger of Syracuse, 285, 415 - - Diotima, 197, 308, 391 - - Disguises, fancy dress, etc., 87-8 - - Disparagement, to be avoided, 115-6 - - Divorce, impliedly favoured, 224 - - Djem Othman, 141, 371-2 - - Dnieper, comic story of words frozen in crossing the, 132-3 - - Dolce, Ludovico, 420 - - Dolet, Estienne, 419 - - Domenico, a printer at Venice, 420 - - Donatello, 341 - - Donato, Geronimo, 136, 365-6 - - Don Carlos, Prince of Spain, (afterwards Charles V of Spain), 276, and - see Charles V of Spain - - Donkey, story of peasant who had lost his, 128-9 - - _Double entente_, instances of allowable, 125 - - Doves, story of a tiresome fellow and his, 148 - - Dovizi, Bernardo,—see Bibbiena Pietro, 321 - - Drake, S., 421 - - Drawing, a necessary accomplishment for the courtier, 65 - - Dreams, Alfonso I’s jesting advice to a servant regarding, 153 - - Dress: - the courtier’s, 102-4; - an index of character, 103-5; - the court lady’s, 179-80 - - Ducats: - as a laudatory simile, 140-1; - story of the prior who had borrowed ten thousand, 150-1 - - Duchess of Urbino, the,—see Gonzaga, Eleanora and Elisabetta - - Duel: - the courtier to know how to conduct a, 30; - story about a, 152 - - _Due torti_, play upon the words, 151 - - Duhamel, l’Abbé, 421 - - “Duke Borso,”—see Este, Borso d’, Duke of Ferrara - - “Duke Federico,”—see Montefeltro, Federico di, Duke of Urbino - - “Duke Filippo,”—see Visconti, Filippo Maria - - “Duke Valentino,”—see Borgia, Cesare - - Durán, Alfonso, 421 - - Dürer, Albert, 342, 343 - - Earth, story about disposing of earth from an excavation, 129-30 - - Edward III of England, 387 - - Edward IV of England, 413 - - Edward VII of England, 380 - - Egano, a character in Boccaccio, 164, 165 - - Egnatius, a character in Catullus, 55, 346 - - Egypt, the pyramids of, said to have been built in order to keep the - Egyptians busy, 267 - - Eleanora of Portugal, 396 - - Elias, 305 - - Elis in Achaia, 171, 387 - - Elizabeth of England, 316, 329 - - Elizabeth of Portugal, 387 - - Elizabeth of York, 412, 413 - - Elmo, St., 147, 376 - - Elocution, the essentials of, 4 - - Emanuel I of Portugal, 133, 364 - - Emilia Pia,—see Pia - - Empedocles, 337 - - Employment of the courtier’s qualities, etc., beginning of Federico - Fregoso’s discourse upon, 80 - - England, the author’s absence in, 8, 276, 325 - - Ennius, Quintus, 44, 49, 148, 339 - - Envy, the courtier to avoid arousing, 82 - - Epaminondas, 64, 250, 349, 408 - - Ephesus, 68 - - Epicharis, 192, 390 - - Epimetheus, 252, 408 - - Equicola, Mario, 398 - - Equipment of the cavalier, the necessity for proper, 85 - - Erasmus, 348, 357, 367 - - Erasmus, St., 376 - - Eris, the goddess of discord, 387 - - Errea, Elvira, 368 - - Erythræans, the, 200, 393 - - Este, Alfonso d’, Duke of Ferrara, 322, 330, 363, 399, 400 - Beatrice d’, Duchess of Milan, 204, 333, 336, 338, 352, 363, 381, - 394, 398, 399 - Bianca Maria d’, 394 - Borso d’, Duke of Ferrara, 77, 355, 363, 384 - Ercole d’, Duke of Ferrara, 129, 330, 336, 363, 398, 399 - Ginevra d’, 394 - Ippolito d’, Cardinal, 22-3, 329, 336, 363 - Isabella d’, Marchioness of Mantua, 204, 332, 333, 334, 338, 341, - 343, 352, 363, 381, 394, 398-9, 409, 413 - Niccolò d’, Duke of Ferrara, 355, 363, 384 - - Este family, eulogy of the women of the, 202 - - Ettore Romano Giovenale, 71, 351-2 - - Europe and Asia, united by Alexander the Great, 275 - - Eurydice, 384 - - Evander, 44, 197, 339, 391 - - Evil: - the correlative and necessary accompaniment of good, 78; - ignorance is the root of, 254-6 - - Exalted station attained by several members of the court of Urbino, 244 - - Exercises: - those proper for the courtier, 29-31; - those inappropriate for the courtier, 31 - - Eye, story of the quack and the peasant who had lost an, 150 - - Fabié, Antonio Maria, 320, 367, 377, 383, 417, 421 - - Fabius Pictor, Quintus, 65, 349 - - Fagiani, Bernardin, 420 - - Falsehood, the origin of princes’ errours, 248 - - Fancy dress and masks, 87-8 - - Farri, Domenico, 420 - - Fasanini, Landomia, 383 - - Favorinus, 357 - - Favours, not in general to be sought by the courtier, 94-6 - - Federico III of Naples, 205, 358, 383, 397, 399, 400 - - Fedra (Tommaso Inghirami), 138, 367, 375 - - Feltre, Vittorino da,—see Vittorino da Feltre - - Ferdinand I of Naples, 327, 363, 383, 397, 400 - - Ferdinand II of Naples, 10, 35, 118, 141, 204, 327-8, 368, 397, 400 - - Ferdinand the Catholic: - referred to as “the king,” 148, 164; - mentioned, 202, 203, 219, 313, 327, 359, 368, 371, 377, 396, 397, - 400, 412, 413 - - Ferdinand the Just, King of Aragon and Sicily, 375 - - Fernandez de Cordoba, Francesco, 420 - - Ferrara, the Dukes of,—see Este - - Fetti, Fra Mariano,—see Fra Mariano Fetti - - Fiaccadori, 421 - - Ficino, 345 - - _Fierezza_, boldness, 83, 356 - - Fiery Chariot of Elias, 305 - - Fig-tree, story about a man who begged a branch from his neighbour’s, - 149 - - Filiberta of Savoy, 320, 346 - - Filiberto, Duke of Savoy, 396 - - Filippello’s wife, a character in Boccaccio, 164, 165, 166 - - Filippo, Duke,—see Visconti, Filippo Maria - - Finger-rings, story of Alfonso I’s, 146 - - Firmianus, Lactantius, “the Christian Cicero,” 392 - - First impression: - amusing story illustrating the importance of, 111-2; - the courtier to try to make a good, 113 - - Five nuns and the friar, story of the, 136-7 - - Flogged, story of man condemned to be, 129 - - Florence, 39, 43, 44, 140, 151 - - Florence, the Archbishop of, (Roberto Folco), 142, 372 - - Florentine Council, humourous sally made in the, 149-50 - - Florentine territory, story of a soldier who had fled from, 147 - - Florentines, wont to wear the hood, 104 - - Florido, Orazio, 71, 352 - - Foglietta, Agostino, 145, 374-5 - - Foglino, Scarmiglione da, 377 - - Foix, Gaston de, 379 - - Folco, Roberto, Archbishop of Florence, 142, 372 - - Forden, Katherine, 316 - - Foreign phrases, instances of allowable use of, 46 - - Forged document of renunciation, story of a, 151 - - Forli, Antonello da,—see Antonello da Forli - - Fornovo, the battle of, 360 - - Fortebracci, Braccio, 384 - - Fra Mariano Fetti, 16, 122, 162, 335 - - France, 31, 57, 97, 114 - - Francia, Francesco Raibolini, better known as, 332 - - Franciotti, Gianfrancesco, 361 - - Francis I of France, 56-7, 275, 315, 320, 322, 330, 332, 337, 341, 346, - 347, 371, 376, 387, 405, 412, 413 - - Francis II, Duke of Brittany, 395 - - Francis, St., 308, 416 - - Fra Serafino, 16, 37, 108, 162, 335 - - Frederick Barbarossa, 360, 364 - - Frederick III, Emperor of Germany, 396 - - Fregosa, Costanza, 14, 54, 73, 334 - - Fregoso, Agostino, 322 - Costanza,—see Fregosa - Federico, 12, 19, 39, 40, 49, 50, 52, 53, 54, 72, 80, 81, 83, 86, 88, - 90, 91, 93, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, 102, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, - 109, 110, 113, 114, 117, 118, 120, 121, 122, 155, 169, 170, 172, - 173, 221, 222, 223, 224, 234, 244, 294, 321, 330, 331, 334, 340, - 346, 367, 407 - Ottaviano, 2, 12, 17, 18, 163, 167, 168, 174, 218, 240, 241, 242, - 244, 245-87, 322, 330, 334, 376, 407, 409, 414 - - French fashion of dress: - affected by some, 102; - tends to over amplitude, 103 - - Frenchmen: - martial exercises excelled in by, 30-1; - said to disprize letters, 56; - whether or not they are presumptuous, 97; - their freedom of manner, 115 - - Friar and the five nuns, story of the, 136-7 - - Friars, hypocrisy of the, 188-9 - - Friends: - choice of, 105-7; - peril of too blind confidence in, 106; - reciprocal duties of, 107 - - Frigio, Niccolò,—see Frisio - - Frisio (or Frigio), Niccolò, 12, 169, 172, 174, 188, 191, 192, 194, - 195, 197, 205, 216, 279, 334, 402 - - Frosinone, the battle of, 379 - - Frozen words, story about, 132-3 - - Gæa, 411 - - Galatea, 388 - - Galba, Sergius Sulpicius, 44, 51, 340, 344 - - Galeotto, Giantommaso, 138, 367 - - Galeotto Marzi da Narni, 136, 365, 367 - - Galpino, a servant of “My lord Magnifico,” 144 - - Gama, Vasco da, 364 - - Gambara, Veronica, 395 - - Gambling, 108 - - Games proposed by various members of the court, 13-9 - - Gaming, 108 - - Garigliano, the battle of, 313 - - Garter, the order of the, 173, 313, 387 - - Garzia, Diego, 141, 371 - - Garzoni’s _L’Hospidale de Pazzi Incurabili_, 373 - - Gaspar, my lord,—see Pallavicino - - Gaultier, Pierre, 420 - - Gazuolo, story of a peasant girl of, 214 - - General repute, illustrations of the influence of, 113 - - Generosity, a duty of princes, 273-4 - - Generous, all givers are not, 276-7 - - Genoa, the Doge of,—see Fregoso, Ottaviano - - Genoese Riviera, wine from the, 113 - - Genoese spendthrift, retort made by a, 139 - - Gentle birth, requisite in the courtier, 22-5 - - George, St., 404 - - German fashion of dress: - affected by some, 102; - tends to over scantiness, 103 - - German student at Rome, story of a, 139 - - German women of Roman times, heroism of, 201 - - Geryon, 275, 411 - - Ghirlandajo, 343 - - Giancristoforo Romano, 12, 66, 135, 333, 404 - - Gianluca da Pontremolo, 151 - - Giglio, Domenico, 420, 421 - - Giolito de’ Ferrari, Gabriel, 419, 420 - - Giorgio da Castelfranco,—see Giorgione - - Giorgione, 50, 313, 343-4, 350, 369 - - Giovenale, Ettore Romano, 71, 351-2 - Latino, de’ Manetti, 151, 379 - - Giovio, Paolo, 330, 369, 420 - - Giulia, a virtuous peasant girl, 403 - - Giulio Romano, 314 - - Giunta, the heirs of Filippo di, 320, 419, 421 - - Giunti, Benedetto, 419 - - Giunti, the heirs of Bernardo, 420 - - Glutton, rebuke administered by the Marquess Federico to a, 145 - - Goethe’s “Travels in Italy,” 334-5 - - Golden Fleece, the order of the, 173, 387 - - Gonnella, a buffoon, 162, 384 - - Gonnella, Bernardo, his father, 384 - - Gonzaga, Alessandro, 142, 143, 373 - Barbara, Duchess of Würtemberg, 394, 404 - Cecilia, 394 - Cesare, 12, 14, 21, 28, 32, 37, 69, 70, 86, 96, 104, 128, 131, 134, - 174, 179, 208, 210, 213, 215, 216, 218, 231, 235, 236, 237, 243, - 245, 257, 269, 273, 296, 307, 309, 331-2, 402, 403, 407 - Eleanora, Duchess of Urbino, 244, 318, 407 - Elisabetta, Duchess of Urbino, 2, 11-2, 13, 16, 20, 32, 43, 71, 73, - 80, 104, 112, 156, 163, 167, 169, 170, 172, 174, 175, 216, 221, - 228, 236, 241, 242, 245, 265, 269, 273, 280, 287, 288, 292, 297, - 307, 309, 314, 317, 318, 322-3, 329, 334, 335, 341, 352, 380, 388, - 394, 398, 404, 405, 407, 409 - Federico, Marquess of Mantua, 145, 148, 279, 322, 340, 373, 409 - Federico, Marquess and afterwards Duke of Mantua, 279, 343, 362, 373, - 374, 379, 413-4 - Francesco,—see Gianfrancesco - Giampietro, 331 - Gianfrancesco, Marquess of Mantua, 274, 313, 317, 318, 341, 352, 360, - 372, 373, 374, 381, 383, 398, 407, 409-10, 413 - Gianfrancesco, uncle to “My lady Duchess,” 404 - Giovanni, 142, 373 - Ludovico, Bishop of Mantua, 215, 403-4 - Ludovico, Marquess of Mantua, 374, 404 - Luigi, 331 - Luigia, 313 - Maddalena, 380 - Margarita, 73, 192, 352 - - Gonzaga family, eulogy of the women of the, 202 - - Good, the correlative and necessary accompaniment of evil, 78 - - Good government, three forms of, 260 - - Gosilano, the Count of, (Don Pedro di Cardona), 375 - - Goths, the time when Italy was ruled by the, 202 - - _Governo misto_, 261, 269-70, 409 - - Gracchi, the, 344, 389 - - Gracchus, Caius Sempronius, 51, 344 - - Grace: - cannot be learned, but may be cultivated, 34; - lies chiefly in the avoidance of affectation, 35 - - Grace requisite in the courtier, 23 - - Granada, the conquest of, 203, 219-20 - - Grand Turk, the,—see Bajazet II - - Graphic narrative, 127 - - Gravity of visage, the effect of pleasantry heightened by, 154 - - Great Captain, the,—see Consalvo de Cordoba - - Greece, 65, 192, 219 - - Greek: - Hannibal said to have written in, 58; - the courtier to be conversant with, 59; - Castiglione prefers that his son should devote less attention to - Latin than to, 347 - - Greek dialects, discussion of, 47 - - Gregory, St., 393 - - Grove’s Dictionary of Music, 359 - - Guicciardini, 409 - - Hadrian’s mausoleum, afterwards the Castle of St. Angelo, 367 - - Handmaidens, the Festival of the, 199-200, 392 - - Hands, the beauty of, 55 - - Hanging, the method by which a Spanish cavalier hoped to escape, 148-9 - - Hannibal, 58, 201, 274, 347, 376, 392, 408 - - Harmodius, 390 - - Harmonia, 191, 389-90 - - Harsy, Denys de, 419 - - Hasdrubal, 191, 389 - - Helen of Troy, 351, 387, 415 - - Henry, Prince of Wales,—see Henry VIII of England - - Henry IV of England, 413 - - Henry V of England, 412-3 - - Henry VII of England, 313, 327, 412-3 - - Henry VIII of England, 276, 332, 348, 371, 412 - - Hera, 387 - - Heraclea, 390 - - Hercules, 171, 275, 305, 408, 411, 412 - - Hermes, 339, 391 - - Hermit, Lavinello’s, a character in Bembo’s _Gli Asolani_, 288, 415 - - Hernand, Pietro, 368 - - Hernand y Aguilar, Gonzalvo,—see Consalvo de Cordoba - - Herodotus, 400 - - Herrick, Robert, 338 - - Hesiod, 49 - - Hiero of Syracuse, 191, 389-90 - - High standard, to be aimed at, even if a higher cannot be attained, 116 - - Hipparchus, 390 - - History, the courtier to be versed in, 59 - - Hobbie, Sir Thomas, 316 - - Hoby, Thomas, 316, 420, 421, 422 - William, 316 - - Hohenstauffen rulers of Naples, 375 - - Homer, 41, 44, 49, 53, 57, 61, 62, 284, 315, 348, 391 - - Honesty and uprightness, requisite in the courtier, 56 - - Honour of women, discussion as to the regard to be shown to the, 162 - - Horace, 44, 340 - - Horse afraid of weapons, story about a, 138 - - Horse-breeding, 274 - - Horsemanship, the courtier to be an adept in, 30 - - Hortensius Hortalus, Quintus, 44, 339 - - Huguetan, Jean, 420 - - Humanities, the courtier to be versed in the, 59 - - Humour, beginning of the discussion on, 120 - - Hunchbacks, story of two, 151 - - Hungary, “the other queen of,”—see Aragon, Beatrice - - Hunyadi, János, of Hungary, 397 - - Husbands and wives, ill treatment between, 193 - - _Hypnerotomachia Poliphili_, 405 - - Iapetus, 408 - - Icarus, 342 - - Ignorance: - as to confessing, 116-7; - one of the gravest faults of princes, 247; - the root of evil, 254-6 - - Iliad, the, kept by Alexander the Great at his bedside, 57 - - Imitation, in literary style: 41; - more necessary for the moderns than for the ancients, 49 - - _Imprese_ (devices), 12, 330 - - Improbabilities, to be avoided in conversation, 119 - - Incongruity, the source of laughter, 124 - - Incontinence in men, no more excusable than unchastity in women, 206 - - India, 285 - - Inghirami, Paolo, 367 - Tommaso, (“Fedra”), 138, 367, 375 - - Innocent VIII, 341, 371, 372 - - Innuendo, instances of witty, 145-7 - - Innys, William, 421 - - Ippolito d’Este,—see Este - - Isabella del Balzo, Queen of Naples, 205, 397, 399-400 - - Isabella the Catholic: - referred to as “the queen,” 150; - mentioned, 156, 202-4, 219, 377, 378, 384, 396-7, 412, 413 - - Isaia di Pippo of Pisa, 333 - - Ischia, the island of, 319 - - Ismail Sufi I of Persia, 173, 387-8 - - Isocrates, 51, 344, 409 - - Isola Ferma, 222, 405 - - Italian language, derived from the Latin, 43 - - Italians: - martial exercises in which they excelled, 30; - military decadence of, 58-9, 347; - lamentable lack of any style of dress peculiar to, 103; - become a prey to other nations, 103, 347 - - Italy, 5, 8, 9, 12, 13, 40, 43, 44, 46, 103, 114, 171, 198, 202, 274, - 347 - - James I of England, 413 - - James IV of Scotland, 413 - - Janus, 407 - - Japan, THE COURTIER said to have been carried to, 324 - - J. C. L. L. J., an anonymous German translator of THE COURTIER, 316, - 421 - - Jem,—see Djem - - Jena University Library, 417 - - Jerome, St.,—see St. Jerome - - Jobinus, Bernhardus, 420, 421 - - Johannes Hyrcanus, King of the Jews, 389 - - John III of Portugal, 317 - - John, King of Hungary, 397 - - Joly, Aristide, (_De Balthassaris Castillionis opere_, etc.), 417 - - Jousting, deemed by Djem too serious for sport, 141 - - Jove, 184, 252, 388 - - Jovinianus, St. Jerome’s first tract against, 388 - - Juan, Infant of Castile, 396 - - Juan II of Castile, 396 - - Juan II of Navarre and Aragon, 397 - - Judgment Day, story of lady who dreaded to appear nude on the, 132 - - Julius II (Giuliano della Rovere), 10, 12-3, 137, 138, 151, 153, 274, - 313, 314, 318, 319, 321, 325, 328-9, 330, 332, 334, 335, 336, 342, - 343, 361, 365, 366, 371, 372, 375, 377, 378, 380, 382, 383, 400, - 404, 410, 413 - - Juno, 199 - - Jupiter Feretrius, 325 - - Juste, Françoys, 419 - - Justice, the good prince’s first care, 270 - - Justinian, the Emperor, 393 - - “King Louis,”—see Louis XII - - “King of France, The,” a phrase signifying the acme of royal power, 272 - - Kiss, the origin and meaning of the, 300-1 - - Knowledge, the essential prerequisite of literary style, 45 - - Kratzer, Lorenz, 316, 420 - - Lacedemonians, cultivators of music, 64 - - Ladislas II of Bohemia, 397 - - Lady at church and the beggar, story of the, 125 - - Lælius, Caius (Sapiens), 51, 106, 344, 358 - - Laïs, 402 - - Landi, Agostino, 334 - Caterina, 334 - Count Marcantonio, 334 - - Landriano, Gerardo, Bishop of Como, 366 - - Language, in what consists the excellence of, 53 - - Languages, the courtier ought to know many, 115 - - Laocoön, the, 349 - - Lapi, Checca, 384 - - Lascaris, Constantine, 330, 397 - - Lasso, Pedro, 420 - - Latin: - the source of Italian, 43; - the courtier to be conversant with, 59; - Castiglione prefers that his son should devote more attention to - Greek than to, 347 - - Latinistic forms of several Italian words advocated, 48, 54, 340 - - Latino Giovenale de’ Manetti, 151, 379 - - Lat_r_in tongue, 136 - - Lattanzio da Bergamo, 376 - - Laughter: - peculiar to man, 123; - incongruity affirmed to be its source, 124 - - Laura, 220, 404-5 - - Laure de Noves, 405 - - Lavinello, 415 - - Lavinello’s Hermit, a character in Bembo’s _Gli Asolani_, 288, 415 - - Law, princes’ need to show respect for, 271 - - Leæna, 192, 390 - - Leaping, an accomplishment proper for the courtier, 31 - - Leghorn, 196 - - Lei, Bernardino, Bishop of Cagli, 366 - - Lemonnier, Felice, 421 - - Lenzuoli, Giuffredo (or Alfonso), 328 - Roderigo,—see Alexander VI - - Leo X (“My lord Cardinal”), 152, 313, 314, 317, 319, 320, 321, 322, - 329, 331, 332, 333, 335, 336, 337, 340, 341, 342, 345, 352, 361, - 362, 364, 365, 368, 369, 370, 373, 374, 380-1, 382, 411, 413 - - Leonardo da Vinci, 50, 336, 337, 341, 346, 350, 366, 381 - his _Codex Atlanticus_, 360 - his “Treatise on Painting,” 350 - - Leonico Tomeo, Niccolò, 145, 374 - - Letters: - the true ornament of the mind, 56; - disprized by the French at the beginning of the 16th century, 56; - but esteemed by the youthful Francis (I), 56-7; - and by captains of ancient times, 57-8; - the true conservator of glory, 58; - letters vs. arms, discussed, 60-2 - - Leuconia, 200, 393 - - Liberty, 259-61 - - Library of the Palace of Urbino, 9, 331 - - Library of the Spanish Academy at Madrid, 417 - - Libreria Salesiana, 421 - - Literary piracy: - hasty publication of THE COURTIER arose from dread of, 1; - frequency of, 320 - - Literary style, discussion of, 3-5, 38-54 - - Literary usage: - how determined, 48; - subject to change, 48-9 - - Livy (Titus Livius), 47, 326, 340, 358, 375, 391 - - Lombard, the author admits writing as a, 5 - - Lombards: - addicted to the use of foreign words, 38; - fond of fantastic dress, 104 - - Lombardy: 104; - eulogy of noble ladies of, 204 - - Longinus, the lance of, 372 - - Longis, Jean, 419 - - Lor—, Jean, 419 - - Loreto, Our Lady of, 158, 382 - - Lorraine, Beatrice of, 394 - - Louis, St., 395 - - Louis IX of France, 395 - - Louis XI of France, 387, 395 - - Louis XII of France, 141, 202, 313, 318, 330, 332, 337, 341, 346, 359, - 371, 376, 381, 395, 396, 400, 409 - - Louise of Savoy, 346 - - Love: - the course to be pursued by women (married and unmarried) in love, - 223-40; - how men are to win women’s love, 229-30; - how men are to declare their love, 231-2; - openness in love, 233-4; - how love is retained, 234-6; - rivalry in love, 234-6; - secrecy in love, 237-40; - whether love be seemly in an old courtier, 286-7; - beginning of Bembo’s discourse on Platonic love, 288; - love defined as “a certain desire to enjoy beauty,” 288; - defects of carnal love, 290; - maturity less prone to carnal love, than youth, 291; - true love of beauty is beneficent, 291; - sensual love in a measure excusable in the young, 292; - sensual love not excusable in those of mature years, 292, 297; - spiritual love, 304-5; - Bembo’s invocation to divine love, 305-7; - instances in which the mysteries of divine love have been revealed to - women, 308 - - Love talk, the course to be pursued by women in, 221-3 - - Loyalty requisite in the courtier, 25 - - Loyson, Estienne, 421 - - Lucca, Proto da,—see Proto da Lucca - - Lucca, story of the sables and the merchant of, 132-3 - - Lucian, 357 - - Luciani, Sebastiano, “del Piombo,” 335 - - Luciano of Laurana, architect of the Palace of Urbino, 410 - - Lucullus, Lucius Licinius, 58, 205, 250, 347, 408 - - Luther, 313, 330, 333 - - Luzio, Alessandro, 399 - - Luzio and Renier’s _Mantova e Urbino_, 410 - - Lycurgus, 64, 349 - - Lyons, a practical joke played by Bibbiena on the bridge at, 160-1 - - Lysias, 51, 344 - - Lysis the Pythagorean, 250, 408 - - Machiavelli, Niccolò, 316, 328, 385, 409 - - Machiavelli’s “Art of War,” 376 - _Discorsi_, 356 - _Principe_, 347, 377 - _Storia Fiorentina_, 378 - - Maffei, Mario de’, da Volterra,—see Mario de’ Maffei - - Maggi, Graziosa, 332 - - Magnificence, a duty of princes, 273-4 - - Mahaffy, J. P., 359 - - Mahomet, 275 - - Mahomet II of Turkey, 371, 372 - - Mamurius Veturius, 339 - - Man, the laughing animal, 123 - - Manetti, Latino Giovenale de’,—see Latino Giovenale - - Manlius Torquatus, Titus, 100, 357 - - Manner and time of employing the courtier’s accomplishments, 81 et seq. - - Manners, excessive freedom of, to be avoided, 114 - - Manrique, Don Garci Fernandez, 384 - - Mantegna, Andrea, 50, 341-2, 360, 372, 395, 409 - a son of Andrea, 395 - - Mantua, the Bishop of,—see Gonzaga, Ludovico - the Marquesses of,—see Gonzaga - - Manucci, Teobaldo,—see Aldus - - Manutius, Aldus,—see Aldus - - _Marano_, a heretic, a renegade Moor, 139, 369 - - Marcantonio, Master, 152, 380 - - Marcella, Elena, 330 - - Marcello, Silvestro, 319 - - Marciana Library at Venice, 417 - - Marcus Antonius, (the orator), 44, 51, 339 - - Margarita of Austria, 202, 395-6 - - Margarita of Bavaria, Marchioness of Mantua, 322, 373, 374, 409 - - Mariano Fetti, Fra,—see Fra Mariano Fetti - - Mario de’ Maffei da Volterra, 144, 374 - - Marius, Caius, 201, 393 - - Mark Antony, 190, 347, 388 - - Markets, the New and Old, at Florence, 145 - - Marliani’s Life of Castiglione, 420, 421 - - Marriage, the right time for, 268-9 - - Mars Gradivus, 339 - - Martin V, 319, 325 - - Mary of Burgundy, 395, 396, 413 - - Mary Magdalen, St., 308 - - Mary Tudor, wife of Louis XII of France, 371 - - Marzi, Galeotto, da Narni,—see Galeotto - - Masks and fancy dress, 87-8 - - Mass, jest about speed in saying, 152-3 - - Mass-book, story of the, 137-8 - - Massilia, custom of providing means of self-destruction at, 192, 390 - - Massimo, Roberto, da Bari,—see Roberto da Bari - - Massot, Estienne, 421 - - Master Serafino, 150 - - Matilda, the Countess, 202, 393-4 - - Matthias Corvinus of Hungary, 204, 336, 365, 397-8, 399 - - Mausolus, King of Caria, 401 - - Maximilian I, Emperor of Germany, 143, 202, 359, 367, 371, 387, 395, - 396, 397, 400, 413 - - Mayer, Johann, 421 - - Mazzoleni, 421 - - Mazzuchelli, Count Giammaria, Life of Castiglione, 417 - - Medici, Caterina de’, 346 - Cosimo de’, _Pater Patriæ_, 140, 151, 345, 362, 370, 376, 378, 381 - Giovanni de’, (Cosimo’s father), 370 - Giovanni de’, "_delle Bande Nere_," 337 - Giovanni de’, "My lord Cardinal,"—see Leo X - Giuliano de’, (brother of Lorenzo the Magnificent), 345, 378 - Giuliano de’, “My lord Magnifico,” 2, 12, 37, 42, 56, 64, 71, 89-90, - 102, 132, 142, 144, 168, 169, 170, 172, 174-238, 244, 256, 276, - 280, 281, 308, 320-1, 331, 339, 341, 342, 343, 346, 349, 380, 390, - 407, 414 - Giulio de’,—see Clement VII - Grasso de’, 62, 348 - Ippolito de’, 320, 329 - Lorenzo de’, Duke of Urbino, 319, 321, 330, 352 - Lorenzo de’, the Magnificent, 51, 145, 320, 321, 335, 343, 345, 359, - 378, 380 - Pietro de’, 345 - - Meliolo, Bartolommeo, 384 - Ludovico, 162, 384 - - Men and women, beginning of the discussion on the comparative - excellence of, 182 - - Menerola, Teodora, 328 - - Mercury, 252 - - Merula, Giorgio, 313 - - Messina, the Prior of, (Don Pedro de Cuña), 150-1, 378 - - Metastasio, P., 421 - - Metrodorus, 69, 351 - - Micard, Cl., 420 - - Michael, apparently a tutor to Castiglione’s son, 347 - - Michelangelo Buonarroti, 2, 50, 67, 313, 320, 321, 328, 329, 343, 350, - 410 - - Michelet on Louis XII of France, 371 - - Milan, 153 - the Dukes of,—see Sforza and Visconti - - Miletus, the Bishop of,—see Pavia, the Cardinal of - - Milles, Guillermo de, 419 - - Miltiades, 408 - - Mime,—see _Moresca_ - - Mimicry, the limits to be observed in, 127-8 - - Minerva, 89, 252 - - Miniana Compagnia, la, 421 - - Minutoli, Riciardo, a character in Boccaccio, 164, 165, 166 - - Miser: - retort of a spendthrift to a, 139; - story of a servant who had saved the life of his miserly master, - 144-5 - - Mithridates VI, Eupator, King of Pontus, 191, 389 - - Mixed government, 261, 269-70 - - Moderate fortunes, less power possessed by the very rich than by men - of, 271 - - Moderation, the essence of virtue, 277-8 - - Modesty requisite in the courtier, 26 - - Molart, Captain, 152, 379 - - Monarchy vs. democracy, 259-61 - - Monima of Pontus, 389 - - Monkey, story of chess played by a, 133-4 - - Monpezat, Pedro, 419 - - Montaigne: - quotation from his _Essais_, 347; - the village of Paglia mentioned in his diary, 382 - - Monte, Pietro, 12, 34, 92, 174, 333-4 - Pietro dal, 334 - - Montechiarugolo, Count Guido Torello di, 314 - - Montefeltro, Agnese di, 319 - Antonio di, 329 - Aura di, 376 - Battista di, 394 - Brigida Sueva di, 394 - Count of, (in 1154), 325 - Federico di, Duke of Urbino, 9, 129, 156, 265, 274, 317, 325-6, 327, - 356, 362, 376, 381, 410 - Gentile di, 322 - Giovanna di, 318 - Guidantonio di, Duke of Urbino, 325 - Guidobaldo di, Duke of Urbino, 1, 9-11, 80, 129, 138, 147, 152, 313, - 317-8, 319, 321, 322, 326, 327, 328, 329, 330, 331, 342, 343, 344, - 352, 376, 377, 387, 394, 404, 410 - Oddantonio di, Count of Urbino, 325 - Violante di, 394 - origin of the name, 325 - - Montefeltro family, eulogy of the women of the, 202, 394 - - Montefiore Inn, synonymous expression for a bad inn, 155, 382 - - Montone, Braccio da, 355 - - Moors: - story of a Pisan merchant captured and rescued from the, 195-7; - to be conquered for their souls’ good, 275 - - Morello, Sigismondo, da Ortona, 12, 46, 83, 90, 91, 92, 292, 293, 294, - 296, 299, 332 - - _Moresca_, mime, morris-dance, 15, 81, 87, 335 - - _Morgante Maggiore_, a poem by Luigi Pulci, 365 - - Morosina, 331 - - Morris-dance,—see _Moresca_ - - Mosca, Giambattista Vendramini, 421 - - Moses, 305 - - Mount Athos, 274, 411 - - Mount Catria, 309, 416 - - Mount Œta, 305, 415 - - Moya, the Marchioness of,—see Boadilla - - Munchausen, 364 - - Muscovy, the Duke of, 132 - - Music: - affectation in, 37; - the variety of, 50; - the courtier to have skill in, 62; - praise of, 62-5; - to be regarded by the courtier as a pastime, 88; - certain kinds recommended, 88-9; - certain kinds to be avoided, 89; - musical performance forbidden to the aged, 89-90; - musical training essential to appreciation of, 90 - - "My lady Duchess,"—see Gonzaga, Elisabetta - - "My lady Emilia,"—see Pia - - “My lord Cardinal,” i.e., Giovanni de’ Medici,—see Leo X - - "My lord Duke,"—see Montefeltro, Guidobaldo di - - "My lord Gaspar,"—see Pallavicino - - "My lord Magnifico,"—see Medici, Giuliano de’ - - "My lord Prefect,"—see Rovere, Francesco Maria della Myrtis, 391 - - Naples, 1, 110, 274 - - Napoli, Pietro da,—see Pietro da Napoli - - Narni, Galeotto Marzi da,—see Galeotto Marzi da Narni - - Nasica,—see Scipio Nasica - - National Library at Madrid, 417 - - National Library at Paris, 417 - - Navarre, the King of, 377 - - Navarre and Aragon, Juan II of, 397 - - Navò, Curzio, 419, 421 - - Nazarius, St., 383 - - Nemours, the Duke of,—see Medici, Giuliano de’ - - Neologisms, the allowable use of, 47 - - Nero, the Emperor, 192, 388 - - New York Public Library, 417 - - Nicholas V (Tommaso Parentucelli), 127, 362 - - Nicoletto (Paolo Niccolò Vernia), 116, 359 - - Nicoletto, da Orvieto, 142, 373 - - Nicostrate, 197, 391 - - Nino di Ameria, Giacopo di, Bishop of Potenza, 135, 365 - - Ninus, the husband of Semiramis, 401 - - Nonchalance: - the true source of grace, 35, 38; - explanation of the Italian word rendered by, 338 - - “Not at home,” story of Scipio and Ennius who pretended to be, 148 - - Novara, 337 - - _Novelle_ of Boccaccio, 161 - - Noves, Audibert de, 405 - Laure de, 405 - - Novillara, Count of,—see Castiglione, Baldesar - - Noyse, Johann Engelbert, 316, 421 - - Nucio (or Nutio), Martin, 419 - Philippo, 420, 421 - the widow of Martin, 420 - - Nudity, story of lady who dreaded the Judgment Day because of her, 132 - - Nutio,—see Nucio - - Nutt, David, 422 - - Obedience: - a duty only when the command is righteous, 99-100; - the peril of even slight deviation from the letter of one’s orders, - 100-2 - - Obscenity, to be avoided, 143 - - Ockenheim, 359 - - Octavia, 190, 388 - - Odasio of Padua, 329 - - Odenathus, King of Palmyra, 401 - - Œta, Mount, 305, 415 - - Oglio, story of the peasant girl who drowned herself in the, 214-5 - - Old age: - its tendency to laud the past and to decry the present, 75-9; - affectations of, 90; - characteristics peculiar to, 91 - - Old fashions, instances of, in manners and attire, 79 - - Olschki, Leo, 417 - - Olympia, 387 - - Olympian Jove, 171 - - Olympic games, 171 - - Oratory: - affectation in, 35; - the variety of, 50-1; - the courtier to be versed in, 59 - - Orestes, 106, 358 - - Oriental courts, manners of, 173 - - Orlando, a character of mediæval romance, 365 - - Orléans, Duke Charles d’, 371 - - Orléans, the Duke of,—see Louis XII - - Orpheus, 167, 184, 349, 384, 388 - - Orsini, Clarice, 320, 380 - Giangiordano, 404 - - Ortona, Morello da,—see Morello - - Orvieto, Nicoletto da, 142, 373 - - Oscan language, 49, 340 - - Othman, Djem,—see Djem Othman - - Our Lady of Loreto, 158, 382 - - Ovid, 237, 315, 390 - - Ovid’s _Ars Amandi_, 352, 366, 404, 405 - - Oyselet, Georges l’, 420 - - Padovano, Giovanni, 419 - - Padua, 116, 136, 161 - the (Arch-) Bishop of, 136, 366 - - Paduan flavour in Livy’s style, 47 - - Pæonius’s “Victory,” 387 - - Paganino, Alessandro, 419 - - Paglia, story of the practical joke played in the inn at, 157-9 - - Painting: - affectation in, 37; - variety of, 50; - the courtier to be proficient in, 65; - praise of, 65-70; - discussion as to the comparative merits of painting and sculpture, - 67-8, 349-50 - - Paleologus, Margarita, Duchess of Mantua, 414 - - Paleotto, Annibal, 134, 135, 364, 367 - Camillo, 138, 147, 367 - Vincenzo, 364 - - Pallas, 197, 356 - - Pallavicino, Count Gaspar, 12, 13, 14, 23, 27, 30, 41, 63, 64, 85, 88, - 100, 104, 105, 107, 108, 112, 118, 129, 142, 143, 144, 162, 163, - 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 172, 173-4, 175, 178, 181-2, 185, 186, - 190, 193, 194, 197, 199, 201, 202, 203, 206, 207, 209-10, 213, 218, - 221, 223, 226, 231, 237, 238-40, 243, 245, 251, 254, 259, 261, 264, - 267, 268, 269, 272, 285, 286, 287, 296, 307, 308, 332, 403, 407 - - Palma Vecchio, 343 - - Panætius, 250, 408 - - Pandora, 408 - - Paolo, a dutiful son, 196 - - Paolo Romano, 333 - - Paredes, Diego Garcia de, 371 - - Parentucelli, Tommaso,—see Nicholas V - - Paris, the “noble school” of, (the Sorbonne), 57, 346-7 - - Paris and the three goddesses, 172, 387 - - Parmesan, the battle fought in the, i.e., the battle of Fornovo, 117, - 360 - - Passano, Giambattista, (_I Novellieri Italiani_), 417 - - Passavant, 342 - - Passions, to be tempered, not extirpated, 257-8 - - Past, declared to be inferior to the present, 79 - - Paul, St., 129, 308, 363 - - Paul III, 317, 369 - - Paullus, Simon, 421 - - Paulus, Lucius Æmilius, 69, 351 - - Pausanias, 390 - - Pavia, the battle of, 376, 387 - the Bishop of,—see Pavia, the Cardinal of - the Cardinal of, (Francesco Alidosi), 146, 151, 314, 319, 368, 375 - - Payne, Olive, 421 - - Pazzi, Gianotto de’, 151, 378 - Giovanni de’, 378 - Rafaello de’, 150-1, 378 - - Peace, the arts of war no more glorious than those of, 265-6 - - Pedrada, Sallaza dalla, 140, 370 - - Pelagio, Guido del, 374 - - Peleus, 284, 387, 414 - - Penalties for crime, preventive rather than punitive, 253 - - Pepoli, the Count of, 139, 369 - - Peralta, Captain Luijse Galliego de, 152, 379 - - Pergamus, 358 - - Periander of Corinth, 408 - - Pericles, 208, 391, 402, 403 - - Persecutions endured by girls at their lovers’ hands, 216-8 - - Perseus, King of Macedon, 351, 392 - - Persia: - Alexander the Great’s conquest of, 103; - the King of (in the time of Themistocles), 275; - the Sophi King of,—see Ismail Sufi I - - Persians defeated in battle, story of their wives’ rebuke, 201 - - Personal attention, princes’ need to attend personally to the execution - of their commands, 265 - - Personal service, the perfect courtier not busied with, 174 - - Perugia, two cousins who fought at, 30 - - Perugino, 342 - - Pescara, the Marchioness of,—see Colonna, Vittoria the Marquess of, - 319, 322 - - “Peter Piper,” 365 - - Petrarch, 41, 42, 44, 49, 50, 51, 52, 220, 323, 339, 345, 348, 383, - 404, 405 - - Petrarch’s _Trionfo d’Amore_, 340 - - _Phædra_, a character in Seneca’s _Hippolytus_, 367 - - _Phèdre_, a tragedy by Racine, 367 - - Philip of Austria, 413 - - Philip of Burgundy, 387 - - Philip of Macedon, 34, 143, 374, 414 - - Philip V of Macedon, 200, 392 - - Phœnix, 284, 414 - - Phrigio,—see Frisio - - Phrisio,—see Frisio - - Phryne, 402 - - Physiognomists, who read a man’s character and thoughts in his face, - 294 - - Pia, Alda, 394 - Emilia, 11, 13, 14, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 32, 53, 54, 66, 72, 93, 119, - 122, 123, 130, 131, 136, 144, 167-8, 169-70, 186, 189, 190, 191, - 200, 226, 228, 229, 230, 231, 241, 269, 273, 281, 288, 307, 308, - 309, 322, 329, 332, 334, 352, 361, 403, 414 - - Pianella, Count, (Giacomo d’Atri), 142, 373-4 - - Piazza d’Agone at Rome, 249, 407 - - Piccinino, Niccolò, 77, 355-6 - - Piccolomini, Æneas Silvius,—see Pius II - - Pierpaolo, 36 - - Pietro Antonio da Vinci (Leonardo’s father), 341 - - Pietro da Napoli, 12, 62, 93 - - Piety towards God, princes’ need of, 270 - - Pindar, 197, 391 - - Pinturicchio, 351 - - Pio, Alberto, 329, 332, 394 - Alda,—see Pia - Emilia,—see Pia - Giberto, 329 - Leonello, 332 - Ludovico, 12, 62, 99, 114, 332, 395 - Marco, 329 - - Pio family, eulogy of the women of the, 202 - - Piombo, Sebastiano del,—see Luciani - - Pippi, Giulio, called Romano, 314 - - Pirithous, 106, 358 - - Pisa: - story of a soldier wounded at, 27; - story of a merchant of, rescued from Barbary pirates, 195-7 - - Pisan war, story about Florentine methods of raising funds for, 130-1 - - Pisan women, bravery of, 205 - - Pistoia, 131, 363 - - Pistoia (Antonio Cammelli), 142, 373 - - Pittacus of Mitylene, 408 - - Pius II (Æneas Silvius Piccolomini), 361 - - Pius III (Francesco Todeschini), 126, 361 - - Plato, 5, 63, 78, 181, 269, 284, 285, 286, 308, 313, 345, 364, 370, - 391, 409, 415 - - Plato’s “Laws,” 388 - _Phædo_, 356 - “Republic,” 269, 279, 324, 388, 409 - “Symposium,” 391 - - Plautus, 44, 340, 363 - - Plautus’s _Menæchmi_, 321 - _Trinummus_, 336 - - Pleasantries: - beginning of the discussion on, 120; - classified, 126; - cruelty to be avoided in, 135-6 - - Pliny, 349, 351, 391 - - Plotinus, 308, 416 - - Plutarch, 356, 364, 389, 391, 393, 408, 411, 412, 414 - - Plutarch’s “Apothegms and Famous Sayings of Spartan Women,” 393 - “Concerning Women’s Virtue,” 390, 392-3 - “How to Tell Friend from Flatterer,” 348 - “Life of Alexander the Great,” 401 - “Life of Camillus,” 392 - “Life of Lucullus,” 389 - “On Garrulity,” 390 - “On the Ignorant Prince,” 409 - - _Podestà_, explanation of the word, 360 - - Poetry, the courtier to be versed in, 59 - - Poisoned cannon shot, story about, 130 - - Poland, the King of, 132 - - Poliphilian words, 235 - - Politian,—see Poliziano - - Poliziano, 51, 320, 327, 344-5 - - Pollux, 404 - - Pompey (Pompeius), Cneius, 58, 346, 347, 378 - Sextus, 192, 193 - - Pontormo, 358 - - Pontremolo, Gianluca da,—see Gianluca - - Pontus, 264 - - Ponzio, Caio Caloria, 161-2, 383 - - Popes, play upon the names of two, 126-7 - - Porcaro, Antonio, 138, 367, 370 - Camillo, 140, 141, 367, 370 - Valerio, 367 - - Porcia, 190, 389 - - Porta, Domenico dalla, 151 - - Portalegre, Diego de Silva, Count of, 317 - - Porto, 274, 410 - - Portugal, Eleanora of, 396 - Elizabeth of, 387 - Emanuel I of, 133, 364 - John III of, 317 - - Portuguese mariners, discoveries by the, 133 - - Porzio,—see Porcaro - - Poseidon, 349, 411 - - Potenza, the Bishop of, (Giacopo di Nino di Ameria), 135, 365 - - Pozzuoli, 274, 410 - - Practical jokes, instances of, 155-62 - - Practice vs. precept, 267-8 - - Praise, to be modestly disclaimed, 60 - - Prato, 131, 363 - - Praxiteles’s “Hermes,” 387 - - Precept vs. practice, 267-8 - - Prefect of Rome,—see Rovere, Francesco Maria della - - Près, Josquin de, 113, 359 - - Present, declared to be superior to the past, 79 - - _Primero_, or _primiera_, a game of cards, 382 - - Princes: - courtiers’ intercourse with, 93-102102; - courtiers not to intrude upon the privacy of, 95; - to deserve their favour is the best way of gaining it, 96; - a picture of the perfect prince, 261-72; - evils endured by tyrannical princes, 263-4 - - _Procella_, fury or storm, 94, 357 - - Procrustes, 275, 411 - - Prometheus, 252, 408 - - Proto da Lucca, 137, 366 - - Protogenes, 37, 69, 338 - - Provençal: - Boccaccio’s use of, 4; - fallen into decay in the author’s time, 49 - - Provence, René of, 375, 395 - - Provincial flavour, not necessarily a blemish in literary style, 47 - - Ptolemy, 389 - - Publius Licinius Crassus Mucianus, 101-2, 358 - - Pulci, Luigi, 365 - - Puns, instances of, 126-7, 134-5, 137-9 - - Purifying influence of love, 219 - - Purism of speech deprecated, 52 - - Pygmalion, 175, 388 - - Pylades, 106, 358 - - Pyramids of Egypt said to have been built in order to keep the - Egyptians busy, 267 - - Pythagoras, 90, 171, 357 - - Pythagoreans, the, 356 - - Quack, story of the peasant who had lost an eye and consulted a, 150 - - Qualities of the courtier, how to be employed, 81 et seq. - - Rabani, Vettor de’, 419 - - Racine, 367 - - Raibolini, Francesco, better known as Francia, 332 - - Raleigh, Professor Walter, 316, 422 - - Rampazzetto, Francesco, 420 - - Rangone, Count Ercole, 139, 369 - - Raphael, 2, 50, 66, 67, 149, 313, 321, 333, 342-3, 378, 410, 411, 415 - - Ravenna, the battle of, 378, 379 - - Recitative, 89 - - Regio, Raffaele, 367 - - Reinhardstöttner’s article on the German translations of THE COURTIER, - 417 - - Remondini, 421 - - Remus, 378 - - René of Provence, 375, 395 - - Renier, Rodolfo, 373, 399 - - Reputation: - a courtier to be preceded by his, 110; - the influence of, 112 - - Rhodes, 69 - - Riario, Cardinal, 383 - - Richard III of England, 413 - - Richmond, Edmund Tudor, Earl of, 412 - - Rigutini, Giuseppe, 327, 422 - - Rinaldo, a character of mediæval romance, 365 - - Ritius, Johannes, 420, 421 - - Rivadeneyra, Manuel, 421 - - Rivera, Donna Costanza de, 377 - Don Luis de, 377 - - Rizzo, Antonio, 151, 378 - - Roberto da Bari, 12, 36, 127, 128, 225, 226, 228, 244, 332-3 - - _Roegarze_, a dance performed after the first evening’s discussion, 73, - 352-3 - - Roma, a Trojan woman, 198 - - Roman Academy, the, 369, 370 - - Romano, Giancristoforo,—see Giancristoforo Romano - Giulio Pippi, 314, 414 - Paolo, 333 - - Romano Giovenale, Ettore, 71, 351-2 - - Rome, 12, 68, 86, 110, 122, 126, 136, 139, 141, 146, 153, 159, 197, - 198, 199, 201, 216, 249, 274 - - Romulus, 198, 199, 378, 392 - - Rose-colour, Cosimo de’ Medici’s advice to a silly ambassador to wear, - 151 - - Rossi, U., 404 - Vittorio, his article on Caio Caloria Ponzio, 383 - - _Rota_ (or _Ruota_) _della Giustizia_, a law court, 151, 379 - - Rovere, Caterina della, “a brave lady,” 26 - Felice della, 216, 404 - Francesco Maria della, “My lord Prefect,” and afterwards Duke of - Urbino, 1, 70, 71, 80, 119, 120, 121, 138, 152, 244, 309, 314, - 318-9, 328, 332, 351, 352, 367, 368, 375, 380, 404, 407 - Galeotto della, Cardinal of San Pietro ad Vincula, 122, 159, 361, - 371, 383 - Giovanni della, 318, 328 - Giuliano della,—see Julius II - Luchina della, 361 - Lucrezia Gara della, 371 - Raffaele della, 328 - - Rovillio, Gulielmo, 335, 420 - - Roxana of Bactria, 414 - - Roxana of Pontus, 389 - - Rules of conduct propounded by Federico Fregoso, 83 - - Ruskin, John, 351 - - S: - the letter worn by “My lady Duchess” upon her brow, 16; - the Unico Aretino’s sonnet concerning, 17, 335-6 - - Sabine women and their Roman husbands, the story of the, 198-9 - - Sables, story of the merchant of Lucca and his, 132-3 - - Sade, Hughes de, 405 - - Sadoleto, Giacomo, 139, 331, 369 - Giovanni, 369 - - Saguntine women, bravery of, 201, 393 - - St. Ambrose, Jacques Colin, Abbot of, 315 - - St. Angelo, the Castle of, 367 - - St. Celsus, 383 - - St. Elmo, 147, 376 - - St. Erasmus, 376 - - St. Francis, 308, 416 - - St. George: - the English order of (the Garter), 173, 387; - mentioned, 404 - - St. Gregory, 393 - - St. Jerome, 188 - - St. Jerome’s Epistle on Widowhood, 388 - - St. Louis, 395 - - St. Mary Magdalen, 308 - - St. Michael, the French order of, 173, 387 - - St. Nazarius, 383 - - St. Paul, 129, 308, 363 - - St. Peter and St. Paul, story about a picture in which Raphael had - represented, 149, 377-8 - - St. Peter’s, the Church of: - story of the prelate who stooped on entering, 144; - the rebuilding of, 274, 410 - - St. Sebastian, the basilica of, 404 - - St. Stephen, 308 - - Salerno, the Archbishop of,—see Fregoso, Federico - - Salian priests, 44, 339 - - Sallaza dalla Pedrada, 140, 370 - - Sallust, 346 - - Saluzzo, Rizzarda di, 363 - - Salvadori, Giulio, 421 - - Samber, Robert, 421 - - San Bonifacio, Count Ludovico da, 139, 369 - - San Celso, 159 - - San Gallo Gate at Florence, 145 - - San Giacomo, the Church of, at Padua, 384 - - San Giorgio, Giovanni Antonio, "the Alexandrian Cardinal,"—see - Alexandrian - - San Leo, story of Duke Guidobaldo and the castellan who had - surrendered, 147, 376-7 - - San Magno, Masella di, 358 - - Sannazaro, Giacopo, 113, 358-9 - Giacopo Niccolò, 358 - - San Pietro ad Vincula, the Cardinal of,—see Rovere, Galeotto della - - San Sebastiano, story of an outrage committed near the Church of, 215-6 - - Sansecondo, Giacomo, 123, 361 - - Sanseverino, Galeazzo, 34, 337-8 - Roberto, 337 - - San Silvestro, picture painted by Raphael for the Church of, 378 - - Sansoni, G. C., 421, 422 - - Santacroce, Alfonso, 146, 375 - - Santa Maria in Portico, the Cardinal of,—see Bibbiena - - Santi, Giovanni, 342, 376 - Raffaello,—see Raphael - - Sanzio, Raffaello,—see Raphael - - Sappho, 197, 391 - - Sardanapalus, 206, 401 - - Savona, 216, 404 - - Savonarola, 328, 363 - - Savoy, Charlotte of, 395 - Filiberta of, 320, 346 - Filiberto, Duke of, 396 - Louise of, 346 - - Scarmiglione da Foglino, 377 - - Schaeffer, Carl, 421 - - Schultz, a printer, 421 - - Scipio Africanus Maximus, 207, 347, 377, 401, 402, 408 - - Scipio Africanus the Younger, 51, 58, 106, 146, 190, 205, 210, 250, - 340, 344, 358, 408 - - Scipio Nasica, Publius Cornelius, 148, 377 - - Sciron, 275, 411 - - “Scissors,” 192 - - Scoto, Girolamo, 420 - - Scott, Mary Augusta, 316, 332 - - Sculpture and painting, the comparative merits of, 66-8, 349-50 - - Scythia, 285 - - Scythians: - a custom among the, 266; - mentioned, 414 - - Sebastian, St., the basilica of, 404 - - Sebastiano, a brother of Fra Serafino, 335 - - Self-confidence requisite in the courtier, 28 - - Self-depreciation, to be avoided, 117 - - Self-praise discussed, 25-7 - - Self-seclusion of princes, 249 - - Selim I of Turkey, 372, 388 - - Semiramis, 205, 401 - - Seneca’s _Hippolytus_, 367 - - Sera, Francesca del, 343 - Neri del, 343 - - Serafino, Fra,—see Fra Serafino - master, 150 - - Serafino Ciminelli d’Aquila, 142, 352, 373 - - Serassi, Pierantonio, 421 - - Seres, William, 420 - - Sertenas, Vincent, 419 - - Seven Sages of Greece, the, 408 - - Sforza, Anna, first wife of Alfonso d’Este, 399 - Battista, Duchess of Urbino, 317, 326, 394 - Bianca, 337 - Bianca Maria, 396 - Caterina, 336-7 - Francesco, Duke of Milan, 326, 341, 355, 381, 394, 397, 398 - Francesco Maria, 399 - Galeazzo Maria, Duke of Milan, 337, 381 - Giangaleazzo, Duke of Milan, 381, 398 - Ippolita Maria, Queen of Naples, 327, 397, 398 - Ludovico il Moro, Duke of Milan, 153, 313, 327, 332, 336, 337, 341, - 371, 373, 381, 395, 396, 398, 399, 409 - Maximilian, 399 - Muzio Attendolo, 381 - - Shakspere, 403 - - Sibyls, the, 197, 390 - - Sicily, 195 - - Sidney, Sir Philip, his “Arcadia,” 359 - - Siena: - retort made to a townsman of, 136; - story about the Emperor and, 143; - the Cardinal of, 351 - - Silius Italicus, Caius, 52, 53, 346 - - Silva, Diego de, Count of Portalegre, 317 - Miguel de, Bishop of Viseu, 1, 317 - - Silvestri, Giovanni, 421 - - Simbeni, 420 - - Similes and metaphors in pleasantry, 142 - - Simone, a character in Boccaccio, 161 - - Simoni, Ludovico Buonarroti, 343 - - Simpleton, retort made by Lorenzo de’ Medici to a, 145 - - Sinning against light, 255-6 - - _Si non caste, tamen caute_, 189, 388 - - Sinoris, 194, 195 - - Sismondi, 328 - - Sixtus IV, 318, 326, 328, 359, 396, 404 - - Slater, H., 421 - - Slavonia, jest about a comedy so elaborate as to need for its setting - all the wood in, 152 - - Social inferiors, consorting with, 85-6 - - Socrates, 56, 57, 63, 78, 90, 181, 308, 344, 348, 356, 391, 402, 408 - - Solomon, 220, 405 - - Solon of Athens, 391, 408 - - Sonzogno, Edoardo, 324, 422 - - Sophocles, 402 - - Sorbon, Robert, 346-7 - - Sorbonne, the, 57, 346-7 - - Spain, 1, 204, 207, 315 - - Spaniards: - martial exercises excelled in by, 31; - affirmed by Calmeta to be the masters of courtiership, 97-8; - discussion whether they are presumptuous, 98; - said to excel in chess, 109; - their grave manners, 114-5 - - Spanish fashion of dress: - affected by some, 102; - sobriety of, 103 - - Spartan women, bravery of, 201 - - Speaking and writing, to be governed by essentially the same rules, 40 - - _Sprezzatura_ (nonchalance), 35, 338 - - Squarcione, Francesco, 341 - - Stadia, computation of the size of Hercules’s body based upon a - comparison of the different, 171 - - Stagira, 285, 414 - - Stasicrates, 411 - - Statira of Pontus, 389 - - Stature, the courtier to be of moderate, 29 - - _Stazioni_, 136, 366 - - Stephen, St., 308 - - Stesichorus, 294, 415 - - Stilico, 313 - - Stoic philosophers, 82 - - Strascino (Niccolò Campani da Siena), 128, 362 - - Strozzi, Palla degli, 140, 370 - - Suetonius, 360 - - Sulla, Lucius Cornelius, 58, 347 - - Sulpicius Rufus, Publius, 51, 344 - - Sumptuary regulations, commended, 278 - - Swimming, an accomplishment proper for the courtier, 31 - - Symonds, John Addington, 315, 327, 339, 345, 359, 360, 369, 370, 409, - 412 - - Synattus, 194, 195 - - Synesius, 357 - - “T-A” (a printer’s initials), 419 - - Tacitus, Cornelius, 52, 53, 346, 368 - - Taft, _taftah_, taffety, 364 - - Tarpeia, 392 - - Tarquinius Priscus, 190, 389 - - Tasso, the poet, 333 - Girolamo, a printer, 421 - - Tatius, Titus, 198, 199, 392 - - Teeth, the beauty of, 55 - - Temperament of men and women discussed, 186-7 - - Temperance and continence, contrasted and discussed, 257 - - Tenda, Beatrice di, 355 - - Tennis: - a pastime appropriate to the courtier, 31; - to be practised only as a diversion, 86 - - Tennyson’s “Cup,” Castiglione’s version of the story on which was - founded, 194-5, 390 - - Teramo, the Bishop of,—see Porcaro, Camillo - - Terpandro, Antonio Maria, 12, 334 - - Thales of Miletus, 408 - - Themistocles, 64, 76, 275, 349 - - Themistus of Syracuse, 389 - - Theodatus, 393 - - Theodolinda, Queen of the Lombards, 202, 393 - - Theodora, wife of the Emperor Theophilus, 202, 393 - wife of the Emperor Justinian, 393 - - Theodoric the Great, 393 - - Theophilus, the Emperor, 393 - - Theophrastus, 5, 323 - - Theseus, 106, 275, 358, 411 - - Thetis, 387 - - Tiber, first Trojan landing at the mouth of the, 198 - - Ticknor, the historian of Spanish literature, 315 - - Time, the true test of literary and other excellence, 6 - - Time and manner of employing the courtier’s accomplishments, 81 et seq. - - Timeliness, a requisite in pleasantries, 154 - - Timur the Tartar, 387 - - Tintoretto, 351 - - Tipografia dei Classici Italiani, la, 421 - - _Tirsi_, an eclogue by Castiglione, 314, 331, 332 - - Tisias (Stesichorus), 415 - - Titian, 313, 320, 343, 407 - - Titus Tatius, 198, 199, 392 - - Todeschini, Francesco,—see Pius III - - Toldo, Pietro, 315 - - Tolosa, Paolo, 151, 378 - - Tomeo, Niccolò,—see Leonico - - Tommaso, Antonio di, 375 - - Tommaso, messer, of Pisa, 195-6 - - Tomyris, 205, 400 - - Torello, Antonio, 151, 378-9 - Count Guido, di Montechiarugolo, 314 - Ippolita, wife of the author, 314, 369 - - Torre, Geronimo della, 366 - Marcantonio della, 136, 137, 366 - - Torresano, Federico, 419 - - Tortis, Alvise de, 419 - - Total abstinence, 258 - - Touans, Pedro, 419 - - Trajan, the Emperor, 410 - - Tricks and deceptions practised by lovers, 217-8 - - Trifles, instances of books written about, 93, 357 - - Trino, Comin da, 420 - - Trojan Horse, the, 244 - - Trojan settlement in Italy, a story of the, 197-8 - - Trojan War, the origin of the, 387 - - Trombone, story about playing the, 131 - - Troy: - Trojan settlement in Italy after the fall of, 197-8; - the valour of Trojan women long prevented the fall of, 219; - the fall of, cited as an instance of the woes wrought by women’s - beauty, 293 - - True Lovers’ Arch, 222 - - Truth, the courtier’s chief aim should be to inform his prince of the, - 247 - - Tudor, Arthur, 412 - Catherine, widow of Henry V of England, 412-3 - Edmund, Earl of Richmond, 412 - Henry, son of Edmund,—see Henry VII - Henry, son of Henry,—see Henry VIII - Margaret, daughter of Henry, 413 - Mary, Queen of France, daughter of Henry, 371 - - Tullius,—see Cicero, Marcus Tullius - - Turin, Duke Agilulph of, 393 - - Turk, the Grand, (Bajazet II),—see Bajazet II of Turkey - - Turkish fashion of dress: - affected by some, 102; - peculiarities of, 372 - - Turks and Moors, 275 - - Turler, Hieronymus, 316, 420 - - Turnus, 44, 339 - - Tuscan dialect: - author’s reasons for not using, 3-5; - discussion of, 39-54; - not to be regarded as sole criterion of Italian usage, 48 - - Tuscany, 4, 5, 39, 40, 43, 44 - Duke Boniface of, 394 - - Tutula, 392 - - Tyrant, witticism against a tyrant falsely reputed to be generous, 145 - - Tyrants, evils suffered by, 263-4 - - Ubaldini, Bernardino, 376 - Ottaviano, 147, 376 - - Ubicini, the brothers, 421 - - _Ufficio grande_ and _ufficio della Madonna_, 137-8, 366 - - Ugolini, Paulo, 421 - - Ulysses, 284, 409 - - Unico Aretino, 12, 16, 17, 80, 81, 179, 228, 229, 230, 333, 335, 352 - - Urbino, 8, 9, 13, 80 - a Count of, in 1216, 325 - daily life at the court of, 10-2 - the Duchess of,—see Gonzaga, Eleanora and Elisabetta - the Duke of,—see Montefeltro and Rovere - - Usage: - the law of good speech, 3; - but not bad usage, 48; - who establish it, 48; - changeable, 49 - - Utility, an element of beauty, 295 - - Valentino, Duke,—see Borgia, Cesare - - Valerius Maximus’s “Memorable Doings and Sayings,” 390, 401 - - Vanozza, Rosa, 377 - - Varano, Costanza da, 394 - - Varchi, 348 - - Variety of occupations, inculcated, 31 - - Varlungo, the priest of, (a character in Boccaccio), 127 - - Varro, Marcus Terentius, 54, 346 - - Vasari, Giorgio, 341, 343, 350 - - Vatican Library at Rome, 417 - - Vaulting on horseback, proper for the courtier, 31 - - Venery, an appropriate pastime for the courtier, 31 - - Venetians: - their manner of riding ridiculed, 37, 130; - addicted to the wearing of puffed sleeves, 104 - - Venice, 131, 147 - - Venus, 309 - - Venus Armata, 199, 392 - - Venus Calva, 199, 392 - - Vernacular (i.e., Italian), the courtier to be proficient in the use of - the, 59 - - Vernia, Paolo Niccolò,—see Nicoletto - - Verocchio, 341 - - Verulam, Lord, (Francis Bacon), 316 - - Vesme, Count Carlo Baudi di, 357, 417, 421 - - Vespasiano, 326 - - Vesta, 393 - - Vestal Virgins, 201 - - Vinci, Leonardo da,—see Leonardo da Vinci - - Viol, 88-9, 356 - - Viotti, Antonio di, 419 - - Virgil, 41, 44, 47, 49, 52, 53, 339, 359 - - _Virtù, la_, a feminine quality, 169 - - Virtue, whether it is inborn or capable of being acquired, 251 et seq. - - Visconti, Bianca Maria, 381 - Caterina, 355 - Filippo Maria, Duke of Milan, 77, 355 - Giangaleotto, Duke of Milan, 355 - Giovanni Maria, Duke of Milan, 355 - Valentina, 371 - - Viseu, the Bishop of,—see Silva - - Vite, Timoteo della, 342 - - Vitruvius, 342, 411 - - Vittorino da Feltre, 325 - - Vittorio Emanuele Library at Rome, 417 - - _Vizio, il_, a masculine quality, 169 - - Volpi, edition of THE COURTIER annotated by the brothers, 324, 421 - - Volterra, Mario da,—see Mario de’ Maffei - - Vulcan, 252, 411 - - Wales, the Prince of,—see Henry VIII of England - - Weapons, the courtier to be familiar with the handling of, 29 - - Wheel, the, (a court of justice), story about, 151, 379 - - Wifely affection, instances of, 194-7 - - Witticism and pleasantry, beginning of the discussion on, 120 - - Wives and husbands, ill treatment between, 193 - - Wolfe, John, 421 - - Womanliness, the chief essential in the Court Lady, 175 - - Womanly virtue, instances of, 190 et seq. - - Women, different kinds of men love different kinds of, 227-8 - - Women afford inspiration to poets and musicians, 220 - - Women and men, beginning of the discussion on the comparative - excellence of, 182 - - Women’s excellence in literature, music, painting and sculpture, 205 - - Women’s extravagance in dress and ornament, 278 - - Women’s honour, beginning of the discussion as to the regard to be - shown to, 162 - - Women’s innate love of honour, 209 et seq. - - Women’s usefulness to men, ancient instances of, 197 et seq. - - Women’s usual regret at not having been born men, 185 - - Wrestling, the courtier to be familiar with, 29 - - Writing and speaking, to be governed by essentially the same rules, 40 - - Xenocrates, 208, 402, 403 - - Xenophon, 5, 58, 250, 408 - - Xenophon’s _Cyropædia_, 324, 409 - - Xerxes, 411 - - Youth, characteristics peculiar to, 91 - - Zenobia, 205, 401 - - Zetzner, Lazarus, 421 - - Zeus, 387, 408 - - Zeuxis, 70, 351 - - Zizim,—see Djem - - Zodiac, explanation of the Signs of the, 415 - -[Illustration] - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - Transcriber’s Note - -On p. 16, a reference to endnote 61 should have been endnote 62. That -was been corrected. - -On pp. 402-403, an extended Italian quote includes line breaks that -disrupt words without benefit of hyphenation. Since the translator -claims to reproduce the 1528 Aldine edition "line for line", those -breaks are retained. - - line 9 : e tempo era il [letto], - line 19: che fosse [stato] - line 23: & [graue]: (for modern "grave") - line 39: come se fusse stato [all’opiato] (for modern "oppiato") - line 40: [Veramente] - line 44: che si [scriue] (for modern "scrive") - line 45: gran prezzo per una [notte], - line 46: Rideasi [tutta]. - -Other errors deemed most likely to be the printer’s have been corrected, -and are noted here. The references are to the page and line in the -original. - - 18.5 anger and disdain, most sweet[.] Added. - - 40.18 those who speak are present before those who Listen? - [speak/hear]. - - 102.30 nor is th[eir/ere] lack of those Replaced. - - 225.21 they take every pain[s] Removed. - - 362.27 ‘the Pope is good for nothing.[’] Added. - - 382.10 and w[a]s known as a schismatic. Restored. - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BOOK OF THE COURTIER *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/67799-0.zip b/old/67799-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index cac3330..0000000 --- a/old/67799-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h.zip b/old/67799-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a9ab946..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/67799-h.htm b/old/67799-h/67799-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index ac86358..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/67799-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,25933 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" /> - <title>The Book of the Courtier, by Count Baldesar Castiglione</title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - body { margin-left: 8%; margin-right: 10%; } - h1 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.4em; } - h2 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.2em; } - h3 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.2em; } - .pageno { right: 1%; font-size: x-small; background-color: inherit; color: silver; - text-indent: 0em; text-align: right; position: absolute; - border: thin solid silver; padding: .1em .2em; font-style: normal; - font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; } - p { text-indent: 0; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; text-align: justify; } - .fss { font-size: 75%; } - .sc { font-variant: small-caps; } - .large { font-size: large; } - .xlarge { font-size: x-large; } - .small { font-size: small; } - .lg-container-b { text-align: center; } - @media handheld { .lg-container-b { clear: both; } } - .lg-container-l { text-align: left; } - @media handheld { .lg-container-l { clear: both; } } - .linegroup { display: inline-block; text-align: left; } - @media handheld { .linegroup { display: block; margin-left: 1.5em; } } - .linegroup .group { margin: 1em auto; } - .linegroup .line { text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em; } - div.linegroup > :first-child { margin-top: 0; } - .linegroup .in15 { padding-left: 10.5em; } - .linegroup .in2 { padding-left: 4.0em; } - .linegroup .in3 { padding-left: 4.5em; } - .index li {text-indent: -1em; padding-left: 1em; } - .index ul {list-style-type: none; padding-left: 0; } - ul.index {list-style-type: none; padding-left: 0; } - .ul_1 li {padding-left: 1em; text-indent: -1em; } - ul.ul_1 {padding-left: 0; margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em; - list-style-type: none; } - ul.ul_2 {padding-left: 0; margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em; - list-style-type: none; } - div.pbb { page-break-before: always; } - hr.pb { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; margin-bottom: 1em; } - @media handheld { hr.pb { display: none; } } - .chapter { clear: both; page-break-before: always; } - .figcenter { clear: both; max-width: 100%; margin: 2em auto; text-align: center; } - div.figcenter p { text-align: center; text-indent: 0; } - .figcenter img { max-width: 100%; height: auto; } - .id001 { width:60%; } - .id002 { width:75%; } - .id003 { width:20%; } - .id004 { width:70%; } - .id005 { width:100%; } - .id006 { width:80%; } - .id007 { width:67%; } - .id008 { width:66%; } - @media handheld { .id001 { margin-left:20%; width:60%; } } - @media handheld { .id002 { margin-left:12%; width:75%; } } - @media handheld { .id003 { margin-left:40%; width:20%; } } - @media handheld { .id004 { margin-left:15%; width:70%; } } - @media handheld { .id005 { margin-left:0%; width:100%; } } - @media handheld { .id006 { margin-left:10%; width:80%; } } - @media handheld { .id007 { margin-left:16%; width:67%; } } - @media handheld { .id008 { margin-left:17%; width:66%; } } - .ic002 { width:100%; } - .ig001 { width:100%; } - .table0 { margin: auto; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 0%; width: 100%; } - .table1 { margin: auto; margin-top: 2em; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 0%; - width: 100%; } - .table2 { margin: auto; margin-top: 1em; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 0%; - width: 100%; } - .table3 { margin: auto; width: 90%; } - .nf-center { text-align: center; } - .nf-center-c0 { text-align: left; margin: 0.5em 0; } - .c000 { margin-top: 1em; } - .c001 { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: 0.0em; margin-bottom: 0.0em; } - .c002 { page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em; } - .c003 { margin-left: 5.56%; text-indent: -5.56%; margin-top: 4em; font-size: 85%; - margin-bottom: 0.0em; } - .c004 { margin-left: 5.56%; text-indent: -5.56%; font-size: 85%; margin-top: 0.0em; - margin-bottom: 0.0em; } - .c005 { margin-top: 2em; } - .c006 { margin-top: 4em; } - .c007 { margin-left: 5.56%; text-indent: -5.56%; margin-top: 4em; - margin-bottom: 0.0em; } - .c008 { margin-left: 5.56%; text-indent: -5.56%; margin-top: 0.0em; - margin-bottom: 0.0em; } - .c009 { margin-left: 5.56%; text-indent: 5.56%; margin-top: 0.0em; - margin-bottom: 0.0em; } - .c010 { page-break-before:auto; margin-top: 2em; } - .c011 { margin-top: 2em; text-indent: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.0em; } - .c012 { page-break-before:auto; margin-top: 4em; } - .c013 { vertical-align: top; text-align: justify; padding-right: 1em; } - .c014 { vertical-align: top; text-align: right; } - .c015 { vertical-align: top; text-align: right; padding-right: 1em; } - .c016 { text-decoration: none; } - .c017 { margin-right: 5.56%; text-align: right; } - .c018 { margin-top: 1em; font-size: 95%; } - .c019 { margin-top: 1em; text-indent: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.0em; } - .c020 { margin-top: 3em; } - .c021 { page-break-before: always; margin-top: 2em; } - .c022 { text-indent: 0; margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.0em; } - .c023 { margin-right: -8.33%; } - .c024 { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; margin-top: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 40%; width: 20%; margin-right: 40%; } - .c025 { vertical-align: top; text-align: justify; text-indent: -1em; - padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; } - .c026 { vertical-align: top; text-align: center; padding-right: 1em; } - .c027 { margin-top: .5em; } - .c028 { vertical-align: top; text-align: justify; } - a:link { text-decoration: none; } - div.tnotes { padding-left:1em;padding-right:1em;background-color:#E3E4FA; - border:1px solid silver; margin:1em 5% 0 5%; text-align: justify; } - .blackletter { font-family: "Old English Text MT", Gothic, serif; } - .epubonly {visibility: hidden; display: none; } - .htmlonly {visibility: visible; display: inline; } - .x-ebookmaker .htmlonly { visibility: hidden; display: none; } - .x-ebookmaker .epubonly { visibility: visible; display: inline; } - div.plate { width: 80%; text-align: center; margin: auto; margin-bottom: 1em; } - div.pnote { margin-bottom: 1em; } - div.fnote { margin-left: 5%; margin-bottom: 1em; } - span:lang(it) { font-size: 95%; font-weight: normal; font-family: Georgia, serif; } - span:lang(la) { font-size: 95%; font-weight: normal; font-family: Georgia, serif; } - .column-container { margin: auto; clear: both; } - .column { display: inline-block; text-align: left; vertical-align: middle; - width:49%; } - ins.correction { text-decoration:none; border-bottom: thin dotted gray; } - .quote { font-size: 95%; margin-top: 1.0em; margin-bottom: 1.0em; } - .linegroup .group { margin: 0em auto; } - </style> - </head> - <body> -<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Book of the Courtier, by Baldesar Castiglione</p> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: The Book of the Courtier</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Authors: Baldesar Castiglione</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em;'>Leonard Eckstein Opdycke</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: April 8, 2022 [eBook #67799]</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p> - <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: KD Weeks, Tim Lindell and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)</p> -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BOOK OF THE COURTIER ***</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div class='tnotes'> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>Transcriber’s Note:</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c001'>Footnotes have been collected at the end of each chapter, and are -linked for ease of reference.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Minor errors, attributable to the printer, have been corrected. Please -see the transcriber’s <a href='#endnote'>note</a> at the end of this text -for details regarding the handling of any textual issues encountered -during its preparation.</p> - -<div class='htmlonly'> - -<p class='c001'>Any corrections are indicated using an <ins class='correction' title='original'>underline</ins> -highlight. Placing the cursor over the correction will produce the -original text in a small popup.</p> - -<p class='c001'>The cover image has been constructed from the portrait of Castiglione -and key information from the title page and is placed in the public -domain.</p> - -<div class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/cover.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -</div> -<div class='epubonly'> - -<p class='c001'>Any corrections are indicated as hyperlinks, which will navigate the -reader to the corresponding entry in the corrections table in the -note at the end of the text.</p> - -</div> - -</div> - -<div> - <h1 class='c002'>THE BOOK OF THE COURTIER <br /> BY COUNT BALDESAR <br /> CASTIGLIONE</h1> -</div> -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='FRONT' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_frontispiece.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>BALDESAR CASTIGLIONE<br />COUNT OF NOVILLARA<br />1478-1529</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c003'>Reduced from Braun’s photograph (no. 11.505) of the portrait in the Louvre, painted in -1516 by Raphael (1483-1520). The original belonged to Charles I of England, after -whose death it was bought by a Dutch collector and copied by Rubens. Later it -became the property of Cardinal Mazarin, from whose heirs it was acquired for Louis -XIV of France.</p> -<p class='c004'>The medallion on the title-page is from a photograph, specially made by Mansell, of a cast, -kindly furnished by T. Whitcombe Greene, Esq., of an anonymous medal in his collection -at Chandler’s Ford, Hampshire. See the late Alfred Armand’s <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Les Médailleurs -Italiens</cite></span>, ii, 100, no. 10.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c005'> - <div><span class='xlarge'>THE BOOK OF THE COURTIER</span></div> - <div><span class='xlarge'>BY COUNT BALDESAR</span></div> - <div><span class='xlarge'>CASTIGLIONE</span></div> - <div class='c000'>(1528)</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div id='TITLE' class='figcenter id003'> -<img src='images/i_title.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>TRANSLATED FROM THE ITALIAN AND ANNOTATED</div> - <div>BY LEONARD ECKSTEIN OPDYCKE</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c006'> - <div><span class='small'>WITH SEVENTY-ONE PORTRAITS AND FIFTEEN AUTOGRAPHS</span></div> - <div><span class='small'>REPRODUCED BY EDWARD BIERSTADT</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c005'> - <div>LONDON</div> - <div>DUCKWORTH & CO.</div> - <div class='c000'>NEW YORK</div> - <div>CHARLES SCRIBNER’S SONS</div> - <div>1902</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='figcenter id003'> -<img src='images/i_copyright.jpg' alt='THE DE VINNE PRESS' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c006'> - <div><span class='small'>Copyright 1901, by</span></div> - <div><span class='small'><span class='sc'>Leonard Eckstein Opdycke</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><span class='sc'>The Book of the Courtier</span> was written, -partly at Urbino and partly at Rome, between -the years 1508 and 1516, and was first -printed at the Aldine Press, Venice, in the -month of April, 1528.</p> - -<p class='c008'>There have since been published more than one -hundred and forty editions, a list of which -will be found at page 417 of this volume. -The first Spanish version, by <span class='sc'>Juan Boscan -Almogaver</span>, was issued at Barcelona in -1534; the first French version, by <span class='sc'>Jacques -Colin</span>, was issued at Paris in 1537; the first -English version, by <span class='sc'>Thomas Hoby</span>, was issued -at London in 1561; the first Latin version, -by <span class='sc'>Hieronymus Turler</span>, was issued -at Wittenberg in 1561; the first German version, -by <span class='sc'>Lorenz Kratzer</span>, was issued at -Munich in 1566.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The present edition consists of five hundred -numbered copies, of which this is No.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 class='c010'>TRANSLATOR’S PREFACE</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c011'>The popularity long enjoyed by this old book, the place that it holds in -Italian literature, and the fact that it is almost inaccessible to English -readers, seem to furnish sufficient reason for a new translation.</p> - -<p class='c001'>The art of the Italian Renaissance delights us by its delicate and gentle -beauty, and yet we know that life during this period was often gross and -violent. To understand this, we must remember that art is more the expression -of the ideal than of the actual, and that men’s ideals are loftier than their -practice. Castiglione gives utterance to the finest aspirations of his time. -His pages will lack interest only when mankind ceases to be interesting to -man, and will reward study so long as the past shall continue to instruct the -present and the future.</p> - -<p class='c001'>The few deviations that the present translator has ventured to make from -the letter of the Italian text are merely verbal, and were deemed needful to -render its meaning clear. The notes that he offers are intended to explain -obscure passages and to relieve the reader from the tedium of searching in -books of reference. Perhaps no one will regard it as inopportune to be -reminded of what all may have known but few are able to remember with -precision. Students who may wish to learn from what Greek and Latin -sources Castiglione derived material are referred to Professor Vittorio Cian’s -admirable edition.</p> - -<p class='c001'>The translator desires to express his thanks for the friendly encouragement -that he has received from Miss Grace Norton, at whose suggestion his task -was undertaken. He is indebted to Dr. Luigi Roversi and Signor Leopoldo -Jung for their patient aid, and to Signor Alessandro Luzio and many other -scholars, in Italy and elsewhere, for the kindness with which they have -helped him to gather portraits and bibliographical data. He gratefully -acknowledges, also, his frequent use of Professor Cian’s erudite labours, of -John Addington Symonds’s <span class='sc'>Renaissance in Italy</span>, and of James Dennistoun’s -<span class='sc'>Memoirs of the Dukes of Urbino</span>.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_ix'>ix</span> - <h2 class='c012'>CONTENTS</h2> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c005'> - <div><span class='small'>(The Arabic numerals given below refer to the numbered paragraphs</span></div> - <div><span class='small'>into which it has long been customary to divide the work)</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<table class='table0' summary=''> -<colgroup> -<col width='90%' /> -<col width='10%' /> -</colgroup> - <tr> - <td class='c013'> </td> - <td class='c014'>Page</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c013'>LIST OF PLATES</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#Page_xi'>xi</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c013'>INTERLOCUTORS</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#Page_xiv'>xiv</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c013'>THE AUTHOR’S DEDICATORY LETTER</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#Page_1'>1</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c013'>Reasons for writing the book, and for at first delaying and afterwards hastening its publication. Lament at the recent death of several persons mentioned in the book. Answer to three objections: that the book was not written in the language of Boccaccio; that, as it is impossible to find a perfect Courtier, it was superfluous to describe one; and that the author presumed to paint his own portrait.</td> - <td class='c014'> </td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c013'>THE FIRST BOOK OF THE COURTIER</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#Page_7'>7</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c013'><a href='#sec1.1'>1</a>: The book written at the instance of Alfonso Ariosto and in dialogue form, in order to record certain discussions held at the court of Urbino. <a href='#sec1.2'>2-3</a>: Description and praise of Urbino and its lords; Duke Federico and his son Guidobaldo. <a href='#sec1.4'>4-5</a>: The Urbino court and the persons taking part in the discussions. <a href='#sec1.6'>6</a>: Circumstances that led to the discussions; visit of Pope Julius II. <a href='#sec1.7'>7-11</a>: Various games proposed. 12: Game finally chosen: to describe a perfect Courtier. <a href='#sec1.13'>13-6</a>: Canossa begins the discussion by enumerating some of the conditions essential to the Courtier,—especially gentle birth. <a href='#sec1.17'>17-8</a>: Arms the true profession of the Courtier, who must, however, avoid arrogance and boasting. <a href='#sec1.19'>19-22</a>: Physical qualities and martial exercises. 23: Short bantering digression. <a href='#sec1.24'>24-6</a>: Grace. <a href='#sec1.27'>27-8</a>: Affectation. <a href='#sec1.29'>29-39</a>: Literary and conversational style. <a href='#sec1.40'>40</a>: Women’s affectations. <a href='#sec1.41'>41</a>: Moral qualities. <a href='#sec1.42'>42-6</a>: Literary accomplishments; arms vs. letters. <a href='#sec1.47'>47-8</a>: Music. <a href='#sec1.49'>49</a>: Painting. <a href='#sec1.50'>50-3</a>: Painting vs. sculpture. <a href='#sec1.54'>54-6</a>: Arrival of the youthful Francesco Maria della Rovere; the evening’s entertainment ends with dancing.</td> - <td class='c014'> </td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c013'>THE SECOND BOOK OF THE COURTIER</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#Page_75'>75</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c013'><a href='#sec2.1'>1-4</a>: Reasons why the aged are wont to laud the past and to decry the present; defence of the present against such aspersions; praise of the court of Urbino. <a href='#sec2.5'>5-6</a> Federico Fregoso begins the discussion on the way and time of employing the qualities and accomplishments described by Canossa: utility of such discussion. <a href='#sec2.7'>7-8</a>: General rules: to avoid affectation, to speak and act discreetly and opportunely, to aim at honour and praise in martial exercises, war, and public contests, <a href='#sec2.9'>9-10</a>: Other physical exercises. <a href='#sec2.11'>11</a>: Dancing and masquerading. <a href='#sec2.12'>12-3</a>: Music of various kinds, when to be practised. <a href='#sec2.14'>14</a>: Aged Courtiers not to engage publicly in music and dancing. <a href='#sec2.15'>15-6</a>: Duty of aged and youthful Courtiers to moderate the faults peculiar to their years. <a href='#sec2.17'>17-25</a>: Conversation, especially with superiors; how to win favours worthily. <a href='#sec2.26'>26-8</a>: Dress and ornament; lamentable lack of fashions peculiarly Italian. <a href='#sec2.29'>29-30</a>: Choice and treatment of friends. <a href='#sec2.31'>31</a>: Games of cards and chess. <a href='#sec2.32'>32-5</a>: Influence of preconceived opinions and first impressions; advantage of being preceded by good reputation. <a href='#sec2.36'>36</a>: Danger of going beyond bounds in the effort to be amusing. <a href='#sec2.37'>37</a>: French and Spanish manners. <a href='#sec2.38'>38</a>: Tact, modesty, kindness, readiness; taking advantage of opportunities; confession of ignorance. <a href='#sec2.39'>39-41</a>: Self-depreciation, deceit, moderation. <a href='#sec2.42'>42-83</a>: Pleasantries and witticisms expounded by Bibbiena. <a href='#sec2.84'>84-97</a>: Practical jokes; to be used discreetly, particularly where women are concerned; use of trickery and artifice in love; dignity and nobility of women. <a href='#sec2.98'>98-100</a>: Giuliano de’Medici chosen to describe the perfect Court Lady.</td> - <td class='c014'> </td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c013'><span class='pageno' id='Page_x'>x</span>THE THIRD BOOK OF THE COURTIER</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#Page_171'>171</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c013'><a href='#sec3.1'>1</a>: Excellence of the court of Urbino to be estimated in much the same way in which Pythagoras calculated the stature of Hercules. <a href='#sec3.2'>2-3</a>: Bantering preliminaries to the discussion on the Court Lady. <a href='#sec3.4'>4</a>: Qualities common to the Courtier and to the Court Lady. <a href='#sec3.5'>5-6</a>: The Court Lady to be affable, modest and decorous; to follow a middle course between prudishness and over-freedom; to avoid scandal-mongering; her conversation to have variety. <a href='#sec3.7'>7-9</a>: Physical and mental exercises of the Court Lady; her dress. <a href='#sec3.10'>10-8</a>: Women’s importance; certain aspersions refuted. <a href='#sec3.19'>19-20</a>: Examples of saintly women contrasted with hypocritical friars. <a href='#sec3.21'>21-7</a>: Examples of women famous for virtue, manly courage, constancy in love, pudicity. <a href='#sec3.28'>28-33</a>: Examples of women who in ancient times did good service to the world in letters, in the sciences, in public life, in war. <a href='#sec3.34'>34-6</a>: More recent examples of women noted for their virtue. <a href='#sec3.37'>37-49</a>: Chastity and continence. <a href='#sec3.50'>50</a>: Dangers to which womanly virtue is exposed. <a href='#sec3.51'>51-2</a>: Further praise of women. <a href='#sec3.53'>53-5</a>: The Court Lady’s demeanour in love talk. <a href='#sec3.56'>56-9</a>: Her conduct in love. <a href='#sec3.60'>60-73</a>: The way to win and keep a woman’s love; its effects and signs; secrecy in love. <a href='#sec3.74'>74-5</a>: Pallavicino’s aspersions against women. <a href='#sec3.76'>76-7</a>: Ottaviano Fregoso is deputed to expound the other qualities that add to the Courtier’s perfections.</td> - <td class='c014'> </td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c013'>THE FOURTH BOOK OF THE COURTIER</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#Page_243'>243</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c013'><a href='#sec4.1'>1-2</a>: Eulogy of several other interlocutors whose death had recently occurred. <a href='#sec4.3'>3-6</a>: Ottaviano Fregoso resumes the interrupted discussion, considers the Courtier’s relations with his prince, and urges the duty of employing his qualities and accomplishments so that his prince may be led to seek good and shun evil. <a href='#sec4.7'>7-10</a>: Princes’ need to know the truth, their difficulty in finding it, and the Courtier’s duty to encourage them in the path of virtue. <a href='#sec4.11'>11-2</a>: Virtue not wholly innate, but susceptible of cultivation. <a href='#sec4.13'>13-6</a>: Ignorance the source of nearly all human errour. <a href='#sec4.17'>17-8</a>: Temperance the perfect virtue, because it is the fountain of virtues. <a href='#sec4.19'>19-24</a>: Monarchy vs. commonwealth. <a href='#sec4.25'>25-6</a>: Whether a contemplative or an active life is more befitting a prince. <a href='#sec4.27'>27-8</a>: Peace the aim of war; the virtues befitting each. <a href='#sec4.29'>29</a>: Right training of princes to begin in habit and to be confirmed by reason. <a href='#sec4.30'>30</a>: Humourous digression. <a href='#sec4.31'>31</a>: <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Governo misto</i></span></span>. <a href='#sec4.32'>32-5</a>: Attributes of a good prince: justice, devoutness, love of his subjects, and mild sway. <a href='#sec4.36'>36-9</a>: Grand public works; the Crusades; eulogy of several young princes. <a href='#sec4.40'>40</a>: Princes must avoid certain extremes. <a href='#sec4.41'>41</a>: Princes must attend to details personally. <a href='#sec4.42'>42</a>: Eulogy of the youthful Federico Gonzaga. <a href='#sec4.43'>43-8</a>: Arguments supporting the theory that the Courtier’s highest aim is the instruction of his prince. <a href='#sec4.49'>49-52</a>: Whether the Courtier ought to be in love; Bembo appointed to discourse on love and beauty. <a href='#sec4.53'>53-4</a>: Evils and perils of sensual love. <a href='#sec4.55'>55-6</a>: Digression concerning the love of old men. <a href='#sec4.57'>57-60</a>: True beauty, the reflection of goodness. <a href='#sec4.61'>61-4</a>: In what manner the unyouthful Courtier ought to love; rational love contrasted with sensual love. <a href='#sec4.65'>65-7</a>: Contemplation of abstract beauty. <a href='#sec4.68'>68-9</a>: Contemplation of divine beauty. <a href='#sec4.70'>70-1</a>: Bembo’s invocation to the Holy Spirit. <a href='#sec4.72'>72</a>: Instances in which a vision of divine beauty has been granted to mortals. <a href='#sec4.73'>73</a>: Termination of the discussion at dawn.</td> - <td class='c014'> </td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c013'>PRELIMINARY NOTES,—Life of the Author, etc.</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#Page_313'>313</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c013'>NOTES TO THE DEDICATORY LETTER</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#Page_317'>317</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c013'>NOTES TO THE FIRST BOOK OF THE COURTIER</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#Page_325'>325</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c013'>NOTES TO THE SECOND BOOK OF THE COURTIER</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#Page_355'>355</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c013'>NOTES TO THE THIRD BOOK OF THE COURTIER</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#Page_387'>387</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c013'>NOTES TO THE FOURTH BOOK OF THE COURTIER</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#Page_407'>407</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c013'>LIST OF EDITIONS OF THE BOOK OF THE COURTIER</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#Page_417'>417</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c013'>INDEX</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#Page_423'>423</a></td> - </tr> -</table> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_xi'>xi</span> - <h2 class='c010'>LIST OF PLATES</h2> -</div> - -<table class='table1' summary=''> -<colgroup> -<col width='4%' /> -<col width='73%' /> -<col width='22%' /> -</colgroup> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>1</td> - <td class='c013'>BALDESAR CASTIGLIONE, Count of Novillara; Raphael;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#FRONT'>Frontispiece</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>2</td> - <td class='c013'>BALDESAR CASTIGLIONE; anonymous medal;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#TITLE'>Title-page</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'> </td> - <td class='c013'> </td> - <td class='c014'>Facing page</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>3</td> - <td class='c013'>FRANCESCO MARIA DELLA ROVERE, Duke of Urbino; Titian;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i001'>1</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>4</td> - <td class='c013'>GUIDOBALDO DI MONTEFELTRO, Duke of Urbino; Giovanni Santi (?);</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i009'>9</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>5</td> - <td class='c013'>EMILIA PIA; medal by Giancristoforo Romano (?);</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i011'>11</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>6</td> - <td class='c013'>ELISABETTA GONZAGA, Duchess of Urbino; Mantegna (?);</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i012'>12</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>7</td> - <td class='c013'>BERNARDO ACCOLTI, the “Unico Aretino;” Vasari;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i016'>16</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>8</td> - <td class='c013'>COUNT LUDOVICO DA CANOSSA; anonymous;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i020'>20</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>9</td> - <td class='c013'>CARDINAL IPPOLITO D’ESTE; anonymous medal;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i022'>22</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>10</td> - <td class='c013'>GALEAZZO SANSEVERINO; anonymous;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i034'>34</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>11</td> - <td class='c013'>ANGELO AMBROGINI, “Poliziano;” Ghirlandajo;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i051'>51</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>12</td> - <td class='c013'>MONSEIGNEUR D’ANGOULÊME, Francis I of France; anonymous medal;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i057'>57</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>13</td> - <td class='c013'>MICHELANGELO BUONARROTI; Daniele da Volterra (?);</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i067'>67</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>14</td> - <td class='c013'>BORSO D’ESTE, Duke of Ferrara; Francesco Cossa;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i077'>77</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>15</td> - <td class='c013'>AUTOGRAPHS;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i089'>89</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>16</td> - <td class='c013'>AUTOGRAPHS;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i096'>96</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>17</td> - <td class='c013'>GIACOPO SANNAZARO; Vasari;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i113'>113</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>18</td> - <td class='c013'>LEONARDO DA VINCI; autograph drawing;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i117'>117</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>19</td> - <td class='c013'>BERNARDO DOVIZI DA BIBBIENA; Raphael (?);</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i123'>123</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>20</td> - <td class='c013'>POPE ALEXANDER VI; Pinturicchio;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i126'>126</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>21</td> - <td class='c013'>ERCOLE D’ESTE, Duke of Ferrara; anonymous relief;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i129'>129</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>22</td> - <td class='c013'>GALEOTTO MARZI DA NARNI; anonymous medal;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i136'>136</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>23</td> - <td class='c013'>TOMMASO INGHIRAMI, “Fedra;” Raphael (?);</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i138'>138</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>24</td> - <td class='c013'>PRINCE DJEM; Pinturicchio;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i141'>141</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>25</td> - <td class='c013'>AGOSTINO BEVAZZANO; Raphael;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i144'>144</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>26</td> - <td class='c013'>OTTAVIANO UBALDINI; Melozzo da Forli;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i147'>147</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>27</td> - <td class='c013'>RAPHAEL; Sebastiano del Piombo;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i149'>149</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>28</td> - <td class='c013'>FRANCESCO ALIDOSI, Cardinal of Pavia; anonymous relief;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i151'>151</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>29</td> - <td class='c013'>POPE LEO X; Raphael;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i152'>152</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>30</td> - <td class='c013'>AUTOGRAPHS;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i169'>169</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'><span class='pageno' id='Page_xii'>xii</span>31</td> - <td class='c013'>GIULIANO DE’ MEDICI, “My lord Magnifico;” Alessandro Allori;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i175'>175</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>32</td> - <td class='c013'>ISABELLA THE CATHOLIC; Miguel Zittoz (?);</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i203'>203</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>33</td> - <td class='c013'>ISABELLA D’ESTE, Marchioness of Mantua; Titian;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i204'>204</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>34</td> - <td class='c013'>LUDOVICO GONZAGA, Bishop of Mantua; Mantegna;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i215'>215</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>35</td> - <td class='c013'>FERDINAND THE CATHOLIC; Miguel Zittoz (?);</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i219'>219</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>36</td> - <td class='c013'>ELEANORA GONZAGA, Duchess of Urbino; Titian;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i244'>244</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>37</td> - <td class='c013'>POPE JULIUS II; Raphael;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i274'>274</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>38</td> - <td class='c013'>PRINCE HENRY OF WALES, Henry VIII; anonymous;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i276'>276</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>39</td> - <td class='c013'>FEDERICO GONZAGA, Marquess and Duke of Mantua; anonymous medal;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i279'>279</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>40</td> - <td class='c013'>CARDINAL PIETRO BEMBO; medal by Benvenuto Cellini (?);</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i288'>288</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>41</td> - <td class='c013'>BALDESAR CASTIGLIONE, Count of Novillara; anonymous;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i313'>313</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>42</td> - <td class='c013'>CASTIGLIONE’S TOMB, near Mantua; Giulio Romano;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i314'>314</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>43</td> - <td class='c013'>VITTORIA COLONNA, Marchioness of Pescara; anonymous medal;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i320'>320</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>44</td> - <td class='c013'>FEDERICO GONZAGA, Marquess of Mantua; Mantegna;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i322'>322</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>45</td> - <td class='c013'>FEDERICO DI MONTEFELTRO, Duke of Urbino; Mino da Fiesole (?);</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i325'>325</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>46</td> - <td class='c013'>ALFONSO II OF NAPLES; medal by Guazzalotti;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i327'>327</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>47</td> - <td class='c013'>FERDINAND II OF NAPLES; anonymous bronze bust;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i328'>328</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>48</td> - <td class='c013'>GIACOMO SADOLETO; Vasari;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i331'>331</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>49</td> - <td class='c013'>LOUIS XII OF FRANCE; anonymous pen-drawing;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i332'>332</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>50</td> - <td class='c013'>MATTHIAS CORVINUS OF HUNGARY; anonymous medal;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i336'>336</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>51</td> - <td class='c013'>ANDREA MANTEGNA; anonymous bronze relief;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i341'>341</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>52</td> - <td class='c013'>LORENZO DE’ MEDICI, “the Magnificent;” medal by Pollaiuolo;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i345'>345</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>53</td> - <td class='c013'>BEATRICE D’ESTE, Duchess of Milan; Piero della Francesca (?);</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i352'>352</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>54</td> - <td class='c013'>FILIPPO MARIA VISCONTI, Duke of Milan; Pisanello;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i355'>355</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>55</td> - <td class='c013'>NICCOLÒ PICCININO; Pisanello;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i356'>356</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>56</td> - <td class='c013'>MAXIMILIAN I OF GERMANY; Ambrogio da Predis;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i359'>359</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>57</td> - <td class='c013'>CHARLES VIII OF FRANCE; anonymous bust;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i360'>360</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>58</td> - <td class='c013'>POPE NICHOLAS V; medal by Guazzalotti;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i362'>362</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>59</td> - <td class='c013'>GIROLAMO DONATO; anonymous relief;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i365'>365</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>60</td> - <td class='c013'>GIOVANNI CALFURNIO; anonymous relief;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i366'>366</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>61</td> - <td class='c013'>CONSALVO DE CORDOBA, “the Great Captain;” medal by Annibal;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i368'>368</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>62</td> - <td class='c013'>COSIMO DE’ MEDICI, “Pater Patriæ;” medal by Niccolò Fiorentino;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i370'>370</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>63</td> - <td class='c013'>BAJAZET II OF TURKEY; anonymous print;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i372'>372</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>64</td> - <td class='c013'>ALFONSO I OF NAPLES; Pisanello;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i375'>375</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'><span class='pageno' id='Page_xiii'>xiii</span>65</td> - <td class='c013'>CESARE BORGIA, Duke of Valentinois; Beccaruzzi (?);</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i377'>377</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>66</td> - <td class='c013'>LUDOVICO SFORZA, Duke of Milan; Cristoforo Solari;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i381'>381</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>67</td> - <td class='c013'>ANNE OF BRITTANY; medal by Jean Perreal;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i393'>393</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>68</td> - <td class='c013'>MARGARITA OF AUSTRIA; anonymous;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i395'>395</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>69</td> - <td class='c013'>BEATRICE OF ARAGON, Queen of Hungary; anonymous bust;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i397'>397</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>70</td> - <td class='c013'>ISABELLA OF ARAGON, Duchess of Milan; medal by Giancristoforo Romano;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i398'>398</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>71</td> - <td class='c013'>FEDERICO III OF NAPLES; anonymous medal;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i400'>400</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>72</td> - <td class='c013'>ELEANORA OF ARAGON, Duchess of Ferrara; anonymous relief;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i402'>402</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>73</td> - <td class='c013'>GIANFRANCESCO GONZAGA, Marquess of Mantua; Francesco Bonsignori (?);</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i409'>409</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>74</td> - <td class='c013'>HENRY VII OF ENGLAND; anonymous;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i412'>412</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>75</td> - <td class='c013'>DON CARLOS, Prince of Spain; Bernhard Strigel (?);</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i414'>414</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>76</td> - <td class='c013'>REVERSE OF MEDAL ON TITLE-PAGE;</td> - <td class='c014'><a href='#i440'>End piece</a></td> - </tr> -</table> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_xiv'>xiv</span> - <h2 class='c012'>INTERLOCUTORS</h2> -</div> - - <ul class='ul_1 c005'> - <li>ELISABETTA GONZAGA, wife of Guidobaldo di Montefeltro, Duke of Urbino. Aged 46. - </li> - <li>EMILIA PIA, friend and companion of the Duchess, and widow of the Duke’s - half-brother. Aged about 30. - </li> - <li>MARGARITA GONZAGA, young niece and companion of the Duchess. - </li> - <li>COSTANZA FREGOSA, young half-niece of the Duke. - </li> - <li>FRANCESCO MARIA DELLA ROVERE, nephew and adopted heir of the Duke. Aged 17. - </li> - <li>Count LUDOVICO DA CANOSSA, a kinsman of the author, afterwards made Bishop of Bayeux. - aged 31. - </li> - <li>FEDERICO FREGOSO, half-nephew of the Duke, afterwards made a cardinal. Aged 27. - </li> - <li>GIULIANO DE’ MEDICI, an exile from Florence, known at Urbino as “My lord Magnifico,” - and afterwards made Duke of Nemours. Aged 29. - </li> - <li>BERNARDO DOVIZI, better known as BIBBIENA, an adherent of the Medici, afterwards made - a cardinal. Aged 37. - </li> - <li>OTTAVIANO FREGOSO, elder brother of Costanza and Federico, afterwards Doge of Genoa. - </li> - <li>PIETRO BEMBO, a Venetian scholar and poet, afterwards made a cardinal. Aged 37. - </li> - <li>CESARE GONZAGA, a kinsman of the Duchess, and cousin as well as close friend of the - author. Aged about 32. - </li> - <li>BERNARDO ACCOLTI, better known as the UNICO ARETINO, a courtier-poet and popular - extemporizer. Aged about 42. - </li> - <li>Count GASPAR PALLAVICINO. Aged 21. - </li> - <li>GIANCRISTOFORO ROMANO, a sculptor, medallist, etc. Aged about 42. - </li> - <li>COLLO VINCENZO CALMETA, a courtier-poet. - </li> - <li>LUDOVICO PIO, a brave young soldier, and kinsman of Emilia Pia. - </li> - <li>SIGISMONDO MORELLO DA ORTONA, an elderly courtier. - - </li> - <li>Fra SERAFINO, a jester. - </li> - </ul> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>Time: March 1507.</div> - <div class='c000'>Place: The Palace of Urbino.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i001' class='figcenter id004'> -<img src='images/i_001fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>FRANCESCO MARIA DELLA ROVERE.<br />DUKE OF URBINO<br />1490-1538</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c004'>Reduced from Braun’s photograph (no. 40.605) of the portrait, in the Uffizi Gallery at -Florence, by Titian (1477-1576).</p> - -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_1'>1</span> - <h2 class='c012'>TO THE REVEREND AND ILLUSTRIOUS<br />LORD DOM MIGUEL DE SILVA,<a id='r1' /><a href='#f1' class='c016'><sup>[1]</sup></a><br />BISHOP OF VISEU</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c011'>1.—When my lord Guidobaldo di Montefeltro,<a id='r2' /><a href='#f2' class='c016'><sup>[2]</sup></a> Duke of Urbino, -passed from this life, I, together with several other cavaliers -who had served him, remained in the service of Duke Francesco -Maria della Rovere,<a id='r3' /><a href='#f3' class='c016'><sup>[3]</sup></a> his heir and successor in the State. And as -the recollection of Duke Guido’s character was fresh in my mind, -and the delight I had during those years in the kind companionship -of the notable persons who at that time frequented the Court -of Urbino, I was moved by their memory to write these books of -the Courtier, which I did in a few days,<a id='r4' /><a href='#f4' class='c016'><sup>[4]</sup></a> purposing in time to -correct those errours that arose from the wish to pay this debt -speedily. But for many years past fortune has burdened me -with toil so constant that I never could find leisure to make the -book such as would content even my poor judgment.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Now being in Spain,<a id='r5' /><a href='#f5' class='c016'><sup>[5]</sup></a> and learning from Italy that my lady -Vittoria della Colonna, Marchioness of Pescara,<a id='r6' /><a href='#f6' class='c016'><sup>[6]</sup></a> to whom I gave -a copy of the book, had against her word caused a large part of -it to be transcribed, I could not but feel some annoyance, fearing -the many inconveniences that may befall in such cases. Still, I -relied upon the wit and good sense of this lady (whose character -I have always held in veneration as a thing divine) to prevent -any mischief coming to me from having obeyed her wishes. Finally -I was informed that this part of the book was in the hands -of many people at Naples; and as men are always eager for anything -new, it seemed likely that someone might try to have it -printed.<a id='r7' /><a href='#f7' class='c016'><sup>[7]</sup></a> Alarmed at this peril, then, I resolved to revise the -book at once so far as I had time, with intent to publish it; for I -thought better to let it be seen imperfectly corrected by my own -hand than grievously mutilated by the hand of others.</p> - -<p class='c001'>And so, to carry out this plan, I began to read the book again; -and touched at the very outset by the title, I was saddened not a -little, and far more so as I went on, by the thought that most -<span class='pageno' id='Page_2'>2</span>of the personages introduced in the discussion were already -dead; for besides those mentioned in the proem of the last Book, -messer Alfonso Ariosto<a id='r8' /><a href='#f8' class='c016'><sup>[8]</sup></a> (to whom the work is dedicated) is also -dead, a gracious youth, considerate, of the highest breeding, and -apt in everything proper to a man who lives at court. Likewise -Duke Giuliano de’ Medici,<a id='r9' /><a href='#f9' class='c016'><sup>[9]</sup></a> whose kindness and noble courtesy -deserved to be enjoyed longer by the world. Messer Bernardo,<a id='r10' /><a href='#f10' class='c016'><sup>[10]</sup></a> -Cardinal of Santa Maria in Portico, who for his keen and playful -readiness of wit was most delightful to all that knew him, he, too, -is dead. Dead also is my lord Ottaviano Fregoso,<a id='r11' /><a href='#f11' class='c016'><sup>[11]</sup></a> a man very -rare in our times: magnanimous, devout, full of kindness, talent, -good sense, and courtesy, a true lover of honour and merit, and so -worthy of praise that his very enemies were ever forced to praise -him; and the misadventures that he bore so bravely were enough -to prove that fortune is still, as always, adverse to merit. And -of those mentioned in my book many more besides are dead, to -whom nature seemed to promise very long life.</p> - -<p class='c001'>But what should not be told without tears is that my lady -Duchess,<a id='r12' /><a href='#f12' class='c016'><sup>[12]</sup></a> too, is dead. And if my heart mourns the loss of so -many friends and patrons, who have left me in this life as in a -solitude full of sorrows, it is meet that I grieve more bitterly for -the death of my lady Duchess than of all the others; for she was -more precious than they, and I more bound to her than to all the -others. Not to delay, then, the tribute that I owe the memory of so -excellent a Lady and of the others who are no more, and moved -also by the danger to my book, I have had it printed and published -in such state as the shortness of time permitted.</p> - -<p class='c001'>And since you had no knowledge in their lifetime either of my -lady Duchess or of the others who are dead (except Duke Giuliano -and the Cardinal of Santa Maria in Portico), in order to -give you that knowledge after their death as far as I can, I send -you this book as a picture of the Court of Urbino, not by the hand -of Raphael<a id='r98' /><a href='#f98' class='c016'><sup>[98]</sup></a> or Michelangelo,<a id='r99' /><a href='#f99' class='c016'><sup>[99]</sup></a> but of a humble painter, who -knows only how to trace the chief lines, and cannot adorn truth -with bright colouring, or by perspective art make that which is -not seem to be. And although I tried to show forth in their discourse -the qualities and character of my personages, I own I failed -to express or even to suggest the excellences of my lady Duchess, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_3'>3</span>not only because my style is inadequate to describe them, but because -my intelligence fails even to conceive of them;<a id='r13' /><a href='#f13' class='c016'><sup>[13]</sup></a> and if I be -censured for this or any other matter worthy of censure (for I -well know that my book contains many such), I shall not gainsay -the truth.</p> - -<p class='c001'>2.—But as men sometimes so delight in finding fault that they -reprehend even that which does not merit reprehension, to such -as blame me because I did not imitate Boccaccio<a id='r14' /><a href='#f14' class='c016'><sup>[14]</sup></a> or conform to -the usages of present Tuscan speech, I shall not refrain from saying -that while, for his time, Boccaccio had a charming faculty and -often wrote with care and diligence, yet he wrote far better when -he followed only the guidance of his natural wit and instinct, -without further thought or care to polish his writings, than when -he strove industriously and laboriously to be more refined and -correct. For this reason even his followers declare that he -greatly erred in judgment concerning his own works, holding -cheap what did him honour<a id='r15' /><a href='#f15' class='c016'><sup>[15]</sup></a> and prizing what was worthless. -Therefore, if I had imitated that manner of writing which in Boccaccio -is censured by those who elsewise praise him, I should -not have been able to escape those same aspersions that were -cast on him in this regard; and I should have more deserved -them, because he committed his faults thinking he was doing -well, while I should have known I was doing ill. Again, if I had -imitated the style now admired by many but less esteemed by -him, it seemed to me that by such imitation I should show myself -at variance with him whom I was imitating, a thing I deemed -unseemly. And again, if this consideration had not moved me, I -was not able to imitate him in my subject-matter, for he never -wrote anything at all in the manner of these books of the Courtier; -and I thought I ought not to imitate him in language, because -the power and true law of good speech consist rather in -usage than in aught else, and it is always a bad habit to employ -words not in use. Therefore it was not meet for me to borrow -many of Boccaccio’s words that were used in his day, but are not -now used even by the Tuscans themselves.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Nor was I willing to limit myself to the Tuscan usage of to-day, -because intercourse between different nations has always -had the effect to transport, as it were like merchandise, new -<span class='pageno' id='Page_4'>4</span>forms of speech from one to the other; and these endure or fail -according as custom accepts or rejects them. Besides being attested -by the ancients, this is clearly seen in Boccaccio, who used -so many French, Spanish, and Provençal words (some of them -perhaps not very intelligible to modern Tuscans) that if they -were all omitted his work would be far shorter.</p> - -<p class='c001'>And since, in my opinion, we ought not to despise the idiom of -the other noble cities of Italy, whither men resort who are wise, -witty, and eloquent, wont to discourse on weighty matters of -statecraft, letters, war, and commerce, I think that, of the words -used in the speech of these places, I could fitly use in writing -such as are graceful in themselves, elegant to pronounce, and -commonly deemed good and expressive, although they might not -be Tuscan or even of Italian origin. Moreover, in Tuscany, many -words are used which are plainly corruptions of the Latin, but -which in Lombardy and other parts of Italy have remained pure -and unchanged, and are so generally employed by everyone that -they are accepted by the gentle and easily understood by the vulgar. -Hence I think I did not err if in writing I used some of -these words, or preferred what is whole and true speech of my -own country rather than what is corrupt and mutilated from -abroad.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Neither do I regard as sound the maxim laid down by many, -that our common speech is the more beautiful the less it is like -Latin; nor do I understand why one fashion of speech should be -accorded so much greater authority than another, that, if the -Tuscan tongue can ennoble debased and mutilated Latin words -and lend them such grace that, mutilated as they are, they may -be used by anyone without reproach (which is not denied), the -Lombard or any other tongue may not support these same Latin -words, pure, whole, precise, and quite unchanged, so that they be -tolerable. And truly, just as to undertake, in spite of usage, to -coin new words or to preserve old ones may be called bold presumption, -so also, besides being difficult, it seems almost impious -to undertake, against the force of that same usage, to suppress -and bury alive, as it were, words that have already endured -for many centuries, protected by the shield of custom against the -envy of time, and have maintained their dignity and splendour -<span class='pageno' id='Page_5'>5</span>through the changes in language, in buildings, in habits and in -customs, wrought by the wars and disasters of Italy.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Hence if in writing I have chosen not to use those words of -Boccaccio that are no longer used in Tuscany, nor to conform to -the rule of those who deem it not permissible to use any words -that the Tuscans of to-day do not use, I seem to myself excusable. -And I think that both in the matter and in the language of my -book (so far as one language can aid another), I have followed -authors as worthy of praise as is Boccaccio. Nor do I believe -that it ought to be counted against me as a fault that I have -elected to make myself known rather as a Lombard speaking -Lombard, than as a non-Tuscan speaking Tuscan too precisely, -in order that I might not resemble Theophrastus, who was -detected as non-Athenian by a simple old woman, because he -spoke the Athenian dialect with excess of care.<a id='r16' /><a href='#f16' class='c016'><sup>[16]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>But as this subject is sufficiently treated of in my first Book,<a id='r17' /><a href='#f17' class='c016'><sup>[17]</sup></a> I -shall say no more, except that, to prevent all possible discussion, -I grant my critics that I do not know this Tuscan dialect of theirs, -which is so difficult and recondite. And I declare that I have -written in my own dialect, just as I speak and for those who -speak as I do; and in this I think I have wronged no man, -because it seems to me that no one is forbidden to write and -speak in his own language; nor is anyone bound to read or listen -to what does not please him. Therefore if these folk do not care -to read my Courtier, I shall not hold myself in the least wronged -by them.</p> - -<p class='c001'>3.—Others say that since it is so very hard and well nigh impossible -to find a man as perfect as I wish the Courtier to be, -it was superfluous to write of him, because it is folly to teach -what cannot be learned. To these I make answer that I am -content to have erred in company with Plato, Xenophon and -Marcus Tullius, leaving on one side all discussion about the -Intelligible World and Ideals; among which, just as are included -(according to those authors) the ideal of the perfect -State, of the perfect King and of the perfect Orator,<a id='r18' /><a href='#f18' class='c016'><sup>[18]</sup></a> so also is -the ideal of the perfect Courtier. And if in my style I have -failed to approach the image of this ideal, it will be so much the -easier for courtiers to approach in deeds the aim and goal that -<span class='pageno' id='Page_6'>6</span>I have set them by my writing; and even if they fail to attain -the perfection, such as it is, that I have tried to express, he that -approaches nearest to it will be the most perfect; just as when -many archers shoot at a target and none hit the very mark, -surely he that comes nearest to it is better than the rest.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Still others say that I thought to paint my own portrait, as if -I were convinced that I possessed all the qualities that I attribute -to the Courtier.<a id='r19' /><a href='#f19' class='c016'><sup>[19]</sup></a> To these I shall not indeed deny having -essayed everything that I should wish the Courtier to know; -and I think that a man, however learned, who did not know -something of the matters treated of in the book, could not well -have written of them; but I am not so lacking in self-discernment -as to fancy that I know everything I have the wit to -desire.</p> - -<p class='c001'>My defence then against these and perhaps many other accusations, -I leave for the present to the verdict of public opinion; -for while the many may not perfectly understand, yet oftener -than not they scent by natural instinct the savour of good and -bad, and without being able to explain why, they relish one -thing and like it, and reject another and hate it. Therefore if -my book wins general favour, I shall think it must be good and -ought to live;<a id='r20' /><a href='#f20' class='c016'><sup>[20]</sup></a> but if it fails to please, I shall think it must be -bad and soon to be forgot. And if my censors be not satisfied -with the common verdict of opinion, let them rest content with -that of time, which in the end reveals the hidden defects of -everything, and being father of truth and judge without passion, -ever passes on men’s writings just sentence of life or death.</p> - -<div class='c017'><span class='sc'>Baldesar Castiglione.</span></div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_7'>7</span> - <h2 class='c012'>THE FIRST BOOK OF THE COURTIER<br /> BY COUNT BALDESAR CASTIGLIONE</h2> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c005'> - <div>TO MESSER ALFONSO ARIOSTO</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c011'><a id='sec1.1'></a>1.—Within myself I have long doubted, dearest messer Alfonso, -which of two things were the harder for me: to deny you -what you have often begged of me so urgently, or to do it. For -while it seemed to me very hard to deny anything (and especially -a thing in the highest degree laudable) to one whom I -love most dearly and by whom I feel myself to be most dearly -loved, yet to set about an enterprise that I was not sure of being -able to finish, seemed to me ill befitting a man who esteems just -censure as it ought to be esteemed. At last, after much thought, -I am resolved to try in this matter how much aid my assiduity -may gain from that affection and intense desire to please, which -in other things are so wont to stimulate the industry of man.</p> - -<p class='c001'>You ask me then to write what is to my thinking the form of -Courtiership<a id='r21' /><a href='#f21' class='c016'><sup>[21]</sup></a> most befitting a gentleman who lives at the court -of princes, by which he may have the ability and knowledge -perfectly to serve them in every reasonable thing, winning -from them favour, and praise from other men; in short, what -manner of man he ought to be who may deserve to be called a -perfect Courtier without flaw. Wherefore, considering your -request, I say that had it not seemed to me more blameworthy -to be reputed somewhat unamiable by you than too conceited by -everyone else, I should have avoided this task, for fear of being -held over bold by all who know how hard a thing it is, from -among such a variety of customs as are in use at the courts of -Christendom, to choose the perfect form and as it were the -flower of Courtiership. For custom often makes the same -thing pleasing and displeasing to us; whence it sometimes follows -that customs, habits, ceremonies and fashions that once -were prized, become vulgar, and contrariwise the vulgar become -prized. Thus it is clearly seen that use rather than reason has -<span class='pageno' id='Page_8'>8</span>power to introduce new things among us, and to do away with -the old; and he will often err who seeks to determine which are -perfect. Therefore being conscious of this and many other -difficulties in the subject set before me to write of, I am constrained -to offer some apology, and to testify that this errour (if -errour it may indeed be called) is common to us both, to the end -that if I be blamed for it, the blame maybe shared by you also; -for your offence in setting me a task beyond my powers should -not be deemed less than mine in having accepted it.</p> - -<p class='c001'>So now let us make a beginning of our subject, and if possible -let us form such a Courtier that any prince worthy to be served -by him, although of but small estate,<a id='r22' /><a href='#f22' class='c016'><sup>[22]</sup></a> might still be called a -very great lord.</p> - -<p class='c001'>In these books we shall follow no fixed order or rule of distinct -precepts, such as are usually employed in teaching anything -whatever; but after the fashion of many ancient writers, -we shall revive a pleasant memory and rehearse certain discussions -that were held between men singularly competent in -such matters; and although I had no part in them personally, -being in England at the time they took place,<a id='r23' /><a href='#f23' class='c016'><sup>[23]</sup></a> yet having received -them soon after my return, from one who faithfully -reported them to me, I will try to recall them as accurately as -my memory will permit, so that you may know what was thought -and believed on this subject by men who are worthy of highest -praise, and to whose judgment implicit faith may be given in all -things. Nor will it be amiss to tell the cause of these discussions, -so that we may reach in orderly manner the end to which -our discourse tends.</p> - -<div><span class='pageno' id='Page_9'>9</span></div> -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i009' class='figcenter id005'> -<img src='images/i_009fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>GUIDOBALDO DI MONTEFELTRO<br />DUKE OF URBINO<br />1472-1508</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c004'>From Alinari’s photograph (no. 7351) of the portrait, in the Colonna Gallery at Rome, -variously attributed to Raphael’s father, Giovanni Santi (1440?-1494), and (by Morelli) -to Melozzo degli Ambrosi da Forli (1438-1494). Schmarzow’s iconographical identification -of this portrait (formerly supposed to represent Raphael as a boy) is confirmed -by its close resemblance to the young duke’s features as shown on coins issued in the -early years of his reign.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec1.2'></a>2.—On the slopes of the Apennines towards the Adriatic sea, -almost in the centre of Italy, there lies (as everyone knows) the -little city of Urbino. Although amid mountains, and less pleasing -ones than perhaps some others that we see in many places, -it has yet enjoyed such favour of heaven that the country round -about is very fertile and rich in crops; so that besides the wholesomeness -of the air, there is great abundance of everything -needful for human life. But among the greatest blessings that -can be attributed to it, this I believe to be the chief, that for a -long time it has ever been ruled by the best of lords;<a id='r24' /><a href='#f24' class='c016'><sup>[24]</sup></a> although -<span class='pageno' id='Page_10'>10</span>in the calamities of the universal wars of Italy, it was for a -season deprived of them.<a id='r25' /><a href='#f25' class='c016'><sup>[25]</sup></a> But without seeking further, we can -give good proof of this by the glorious memory of Duke Federico,<a id='r26' /><a href='#f26' class='c016'><sup>[26]</sup></a> -who in his day was the light of Italy; nor is there lack -of credible and abundant witnesses, who are still living, to his -prudence, humanity, justice, liberality, unconquered courage,—and -to his military discipline, which is conspicuously attested by -his numerous victories, his capture of impregnable places, the -sudden swiftness of his expeditions, the frequency with which he -put to flight large and formidable armies by means of a very -small force, and by his loss of no single battle whatever;<a id='r27' /><a href='#f27' class='c016'><sup>[27]</sup></a> so -that we may not unreasonably compare him to many famous -men of old.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Among his other praiseworthy deeds, he built on the rugged -site of Urbino a palace regarded by many as the most beautiful -to be found in all Italy; and he so well furnished it with everything -suitable that it seemed not a palace but a city in the form -of a palace; and not merely with what is ordinarily used,—such -as silver vases, hangings of richest cloth-of-gold and silk, and -other similar things,—but for ornament he added countless antique -statues in marble and bronze, pictures most choice, and -musical instruments of every sort, nor would he admit anything -there that was not very rare and excellent. Then at very great -cost he collected a goodly number of most excellent and rare -books in Greek, Latin and Hebrew, all of which he adorned -with gold and with silver, esteeming this to be the chiefest excellence -of his great palace.<a id='r28' /><a href='#f28' class='c016'><sup>[28]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>3.—Following then the course of nature, and already sixty-five -years old,<a id='r29' /><a href='#f29' class='c016'><sup>[29]</sup></a> he died gloriously, as he had lived; and he left as his -successor a motherless little boy of ten years, his only son -Guidobaldo. Heir to the State, he seemed to be heir also to all -his father’s virtues, and soon his noble nature gave such promise -as seemed not permissible to hope for from mortal man; so that -men esteemed none among the notable deeds of Duke Federico -to be greater than to have begotten such a son. But envious of -so much virtue, fortune thwarted this glorious beginning with -all her power; so that before Duke Guido reached the age of -twenty years, he fell ill of the gout,<a id='r30' /><a href='#f30' class='c016'><sup>[30]</sup></a> which grew upon him with -<span class='pageno' id='Page_11'>11</span>grievous pain, and in a short space of time so crippled all his -members that he could neither stand upon his feet nor move; -and thus one of the fairest and most promising forms in the -world was distorted and spoiled in tender youth.</p> - -<p class='c001'>And not content even with this, fortune was so contrary to -him in all his purposes, that he could seldom carry into effect -anything that he desired; and although he was very wise of -counsel and unconquered in spirit, it seemed that what he undertook, -both in war and in everything else whether small or great, -always ended ill for him. And proof of this is found in his many -and diverse calamities, which he ever bore with such strength -of mind, that his spirit was never vanquished by fortune; nay, -scorning her assaults with unbroken courage, he lived in illness -as if in health and in adversity as if fortunate, with perfect dignity -and universal esteem; so that although he was thus infirm -of body, he fought with most honourable rank in the service of -their Serene Highnesses the Kings of Naples, Alfonso<a id='r31' /><a href='#f31' class='c016'><sup>[31]</sup></a> and -Ferdinand the Younger;<a id='r32' /><a href='#f32' class='c016'><sup>[32]</sup></a> later with Pope Alexander VI,<a id='r33' /><a href='#f33' class='c016'><sup>[33]</sup></a> and -with the Venetian and Florentine signories.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Upon the accession of Julius II<a id='r34' /><a href='#f34' class='c016'><sup>[34]</sup></a> to the pontificate, he was made -Captain of the Church; at which time, following his accustomed -habit, above all else he took care to fill his household with very -noble and valiant gentlemen, with whom he lived most familiarly, -delighting in their intercourse: wherein the pleasure he gave to -others was not less than that he received from others, he being -well versed in both the [learned]<a id='r35' /><a href='#f35' class='c016'><sup>[35]</sup></a> languages, and uniting affability -and pleasantness<a id='r36' /><a href='#f36' class='c016'><sup>[36]</sup></a> to a knowledge of things without number. -And besides this, the greatness of his spirit so set him on, -that although he could not practise in person the exercises of -chivalry, as he once had done, yet he took the utmost pleasure -in witnessing them in others; and by his words, now correcting -now praising every man according to desert, he clearly showed -his judgment in those matters; wherefore, in jousts and tournaments, -in riding, in the handling of every sort of weapon, as well -as in pastimes, games, music,—in short, in all the exercises -proper to noble cavaliers,—everyone strove so to show himself, -as to merit being deemed worthy of such noble fellowship.</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i011' class='figcenter id005'> -<img src='images/i_011fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>EMILIA PIA<br />Died 1528</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Enlarged from a photograph, specially made by Mansell, of a cast, kindly furnished -by T. Whitcombe Greene, Esq., of a medal in his collection at Chandler’s -Ford, Hampshire, possibly the work of Giancristoforo Romano (1465?-1512). See -Armand’s <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Les Médailleurs Italiens</cite></span>, iii, 202.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec1.4'></a>4.—Thus all the hours of the day were assigned to honourable -<span class='pageno' id='Page_12'>12</span>and pleasant exercises as well for the body as for the mind; but -since my lord Duke was always wont by reason of his infirmity to -retire to sleep very early after supper, everyone usually betook -himself at that hour to the presence of my lady Duchess, Elisabetta -Gonzaga; where also was ever to be found my lady Emilia Pia,<a id='r37' /><a href='#f37' class='c016'><sup>[37]</sup></a> -who was endowed with such lively wit and judgment that, as -you know, it seemed as if she were the Mistress of us all, and as -if everyone gained wisdom and worth from her. Here then, -gentle discussions and innocent pleasantries were heard, and on -the face of everyone a jocund gaiety was seen depicted, so that -the house could truly be called the very abode of mirth: nor -ever elsewhere, I think, was so relished, as once was here, how -great sweetness may flow from dear and cherished companionship; -for not to speak of the honour it was to each of us to serve -such a lord as he of whom I have just spoken, there was born in -the hearts of all a supreme contentment every time we came into -the presence of my lady Duchess; and it seemed as if this were -a chain that held us all linked in love, so that never was concord -of will or cordial love between brothers greater than that which -here was between us all.</p> - -<p class='c001'>The same was it among the ladies, with whom there was -intercourse most free and honourable; for everyone was permitted -to talk, sit, jest and laugh with whom he pleased; but -such was the reverence paid to the wish of my lady Duchess, -that this same liberty was a very great check;<a id='r38' /><a href='#f38' class='c016'><sup>[38]</sup></a> nor was there -anyone who did not esteem it the utmost pleasure he could -have in the world, to please her, and the utmost pain to -displease her. And thus, most decorous manners were here -joined with greatest liberty, and games and laughter in her -presence were seasoned not only with witty jests, but with -gracious and sober dignity; for that modesty and loftiness -which governed all the acts, words and gestures of my lady -Duchess, bantering and laughing, were such that she would have -been known for a lady of noblest rank by anyone who saw her -even but once. And impressing herself thus upon those about -her, she seemed to attune us all to her own quality and tone; -accordingly every man strove to follow this pattern, taking as it -were a rule of beautiful behaviour from the presence of so great -<span class='pageno' id='Page_13'>13</span>and virtuous a lady; whose highest qualities I do not now purpose -to recount, they not being my theme and being well known -to all the world, and far more because I could not express them -with either tongue or pen; and those that perhaps might have -been somewhat hid, fortune, as if wondering at such rare virtue, -chose to reveal through many adversities and stings of calamity, -so as to give proof that in the tender breast of woman, in -company with singular beauty, there may abide prudence and -strength of soul, and all those virtues that even among stern -men are very rare.<a id='r39' /><a href='#f39' class='c016'><sup>[39]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>5.—But leaving this aside, I say that the custom of all the gentlemen -of the house was to betake themselves straightway after -supper to my lady Duchess; where, among the other pleasant -pastimes and music and dancing that continually were practised, -sometimes neat questions were proposed, sometimes ingenious -games were devised at the choice of one or another, in which -under various disguises the company disclosed their thoughts -figuratively to whom they liked best. Sometimes other discussions -arose about different matters, or biting retorts passed -lightly back and forth. Often “devices” (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>imprese</i></span>), as we now -call them, were displayed;<a id='r40' /><a href='#f40' class='c016'><sup>[40]</sup></a> in discussing which there was wonderful -diversion, the house being (as I have said) full of very -noble talents; among whom (as you know) the most famous -were my lord Ottaviano Fregoso, his brother messer Federico,<a id='r41' /><a href='#f41' class='c016'><sup>[41]</sup></a> -the Magnifico Giuliano de’ Medici, messer Pietro Bembo,<a id='r42' /><a href='#f42' class='c016'><sup>[42]</sup></a> messer -Cesare Gonzaga,<a id='r43' /><a href='#f43' class='c016'><sup>[43]</sup></a> Count Ludovico da Canossa,<a id='r44' /><a href='#f44' class='c016'><sup>[44]</sup></a> my lord -Gaspar Pallavicino,<a id='r45' /><a href='#f45' class='c016'><sup>[45]</sup></a> my lord Ludovico Pio,<a id='r46' /><a href='#f46' class='c016'><sup>[46]</sup></a> my lord Morello -da Ortona,<a id='r47' /><a href='#f47' class='c016'><sup>[47]</sup></a> Pietro da Napoli, messer Roberto da Bari,<a id='r48' /><a href='#f48' class='c016'><sup>[48]</sup></a> and -countless other very noble cavaliers. Moreover there were -many, who, although usually they did not dwell there constantly, -yet spent most of the time there: like messer Bernardo Bibbiena, -the Unico Aretino,<a id='r49' /><a href='#f49' class='c016'><sup>[49]</sup></a> Giancristoforo Romano,<a id='r50' /><a href='#f50' class='c016'><sup>[50]</sup></a> Pietro Monte,<a id='r51' /><a href='#f51' class='c016'><sup>[51]</sup></a> -Terpandro,<a id='r52' /><a href='#f52' class='c016'><sup>[52]</sup></a> messer Niccolò Frisio;<a id='r53' /><a href='#f53' class='c016'><sup>[53]</sup></a> so that there always -flocked thither poets, musicians and all sorts of agreeable<a id='r54' /><a href='#f54' class='c016'><sup>[54]</sup></a> men, -and in every walk the most excellent that were to be found in Italy.</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i012' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_012fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>ELISABETTA GONZAGA<br />DUCHESS OF URBINO<br />1471-1526</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from Braun’s photograph (no. 41.121) of the portrait in the Uffizi Gallery at Florence, -variously ascribed to Andrea Mantegna (1431-1506), to Lorenzo Costa (1460-1535), -and to Francesco Bonsignori (1455-1519).</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec1.6'></a>6.—Now Pope Julius II, having by his presence and the aid -of the French brought Bologna under subjection to the apostolic -see in the year 1506, and being on his way back to Rome, passed -<span class='pageno' id='Page_14'>14</span>through Urbino; where he was received with all possible honour -and with as magnificent and splendid state as could have been -prepared in any other noble city of Italy: so that besides the -pope, all the lord cardinals and other courtiers were most highly -gratified. And some there were, attracted by the charm of this -society, who tarried at Urbino many days after the departure of -the pope and his court; during which time not only were the -ordinary pastimes and diversions continued in the usual manner, -but every man strove to contribute something new, and especially -in the games, to which almost every evening was devoted. And -the order of them was such that immediately after reaching -the presence of my lady Duchess, everyone sat down in a circle -as he pleased or as chance decided; and in sitting they were -arranged alternately, a man and a woman, as long as there -were women, for nearly always the number of men was by far -the greater; then they were governed as seemed best to my -lady Duchess, who for the most part left this charge to my lady -Emilia.</p> - -<p class='c001'>So, the day after the pope’s departure,<a id='r55' /><a href='#f55' class='c016'><sup>[55]</sup></a> the company being -assembled at the wonted hour and place, after much pleasant -talk, my lady Duchess desired my lady Emilia to begin the -games; and she, after having for a time refused the task, spoke -thus:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My Lady, since it pleases you that I shall be the one to begin -the games this evening, not being able in reason to fail to obey -you, I will propose a game in which I think I ought to have -little blame and less labour; and this shall be for everyone to -propose after his liking a game that has never been given; and -then we will choose the one that seems best worthy to be played -in this company.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>And so saying, she turned to my lord Gaspar Pallavicino, requiring -him to tell his choice; and he at once replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It is for you, my Lady, first to tell your own.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But I have already told it,” said my lady Emilia; “now do -you, my lady Duchess, bid him be obedient.”<a id='r56' /><a href='#f56' class='c016'><sup>[56]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lady Duchess said, smiling:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“To the end that everyone may be bound to obey you, I make -you my deputy and give you all my authority.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_15'>15</span><a id='sec1.7'></a>7.—“It is a remarkable thing,” replied my lord Gaspar, “that -women should always be allowed this exemption from toil, -and it certainly would not be unreasonable to wish in some -way to learn the reason why; but not to be the first to disobey, -I will leave this for another time, and will tell what is required -of me;” and he began: “It seems to me that in love, as in -everything else, our minds judge diversely; and thus it often -happens that what is very delightful to one man, is very hateful -to another; but none the less we all are ever alike in this, -that every man holds his beloved very dear; so that the over -fondness of lovers often cheats their judgment to such a degree, -that they esteem the person whom they love to be the only one -in the world adorned with every excellent virtue and wholly -without defect; but since human nature does not admit such -complete perfection, and since there is no one to be found who -does not lack something, it cannot be said that such men do not -cheat themselves, and that the lover does not become blind concerning -the beloved. I would therefore that this evening our -game might be that each of us should tell what virtue above -others he would have the person whom he loves adorned with; -and then, as all must have some blemish, what fault he would -have in her; in order that we may see who can find the most -praiseworthy and useful virtues, and the most excusable faults -and least harmful to lover and beloved.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Gaspar having spoken thus, my lady Emilia made -sign to madonna Costanza Fregosa<a id='r57' /><a href='#f57' class='c016'><sup>[57]</sup></a> to follow after, because -she sat next in order, and she was preparing to speak; but my -lady Duchess said quickly:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Since my lady Emilia will not make the effort to invent a -game, it were only fair that the other ladies share this ease and -that they too be exempt from such exertion for this evening, -especially as there are here so many men that there is no danger -of lack of games.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“So be it,” replied my lady Emilia; and imposing silence on -madonna Costanza, she turned to messer Cesare Gonzaga, who -sat next, and bade him speak; and he began thus:</p> - -<p class='c001'>8.—“Whoso will carefully consider all our actions, will ever -find various defects in them; the reason whereof is that nature, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_16'>16</span>variable in this as in other things, has given to one man the -light of reason in one thing, to another man in another thing; -and so it happens that, the one knowing what the other does not -know and being ignorant of what the other understands, each -readily perceives his neighbour’s fault and not his own, and we -all seem to ourselves very wise and perhaps most of all in that -wherein we most are foolish. Thus we have seen it happen in -this house that many, at first accounted very wise, were in course -of time recognized as very foolish, which came about from nothing -else but our own watchfulness. For, as they say that in Apulia -musical instruments are used for those bitten by the tarantula,<a id='r58' /><a href='#f58' class='c016'><sup>[58]</sup></a> -and various tunes are tried until the humour that causes the -malady (through a certain affinity it has for some one of those -tunes) is suddenly stirred by the sound, and so excites the sick -man that he is restored to health by virtue of that excitement: so -when we have perceived a hidden touch of folly, we have stimulated -it so artfully and with such various persuasions and diverse -means, that at length we have learned whither it tended; then, -the humour once recognized, so well have we excited it that it has -always reached the perfection of open folly. Thus one man has -waxed foolish over poetry, another over music, another over love, -another over dancing, another over inventing mimes,<a id='r59' /><a href='#f59' class='c016'><sup>[59]</sup></a> another -over riding, another over fencing,—each according to the native -quality of his metal; whence, as you know, great amusement has -been derived. I hold it then as certain that there is some grain -of folly in each of us, which being quickened can multiply almost -infinitely.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Therefore I would that this evening our game might be a -discussion upon this subject, and that each one tell with what -kind of folly, and about what thing, he thinks I should make a -fool of myself if I had to make a fool of myself openly, judging -of this outburst by the sparks of folly that are daily seen to issue -from me. Let the same be told of all the rest, keeping to the -order of our games, and let each one try to found his opinion -upon some actual sign and argument. And thus we shall each -derive from our game the advantage of learning our defects, and -so shall be better able to guard against them; and if the vein of -folly that is discovered proves so rich that it seems incurable, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_17'>17</span>we will assist it, and according to fra Mariano’s<a id='r60' /><a href='#f60' class='c016'><sup>[60]</sup></a> teaching, we -shall have saved a soul, which will be no small gain.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>There was much laughter at this game, nor were there any -who could keep from talking; one said, “I should make a fool -of myself over thinking;” another, “Over looking;” another -said, “I have already made a fool of myself over loving;” and -the like.</p> - -<p class='c001'>9.—Then fra Serafino<a id='r61' /><a href='#f61' class='c016'><sup>[61]</sup></a> said, laughing after his manner:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“That would take too long; but if you want a fine game, let -everyone give his opinion why it is that nearly all women hold -rats in hatred, and are fond of snakes; and you will see that no -one will guess the reason except myself, who learned this secret -in a strange way.” And he began to tell his stories; but my -lady Emilia bade him be silent, and passing over the lady who -sat next, made sign to the Unico Aretino whose turn it was; and -he, without waiting for further command, said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I would I were a judge with power to search the heart of -evil-doers by every sort of torture; and this that I might fathom -the deceits of an ingrate with angel eyes and serpent heart, who -never lets her tongue reveal her soul, and with deceitful pity -feigned has no thought but of dissecting hearts. Nor is there in -sandy Libya to be found a serpent so venomous and eager for -human blood as is this false one; who not only in the sweetness -of her voice and honeyed words, but in her eyes, her smiles, her -aspect and in all her ways, is a very siren.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But since I am not suffered, as I would I were, to use chains, -rope and fire to learn a certain truth, I fain would learn it by a -game,—which is this: let each one tell what he believes to be -the meaning of that letter S which my lady Duchess wears upon -her brow;<a id='r62' /><a href='#f62' class='c016'><sup>[62]</sup></a> for, although this too is surely an artful veil to aid -deceit, perchance there will be given it some interpretation -unthought of by her perhaps, and it will be found that fortune, -compassionate spectatress of men’s martyrdoms, has led her -against her will to disclose by this small token her secret wish -to slay and bury alive in calamity everyone who beholds her or -serves her.”</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i016' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_016fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>BERNARDO ACCOLTI<br />THE UNICO ARETINO<br />1465?-1535</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Head enlarged from a photograph, specially made by Alinari, of a part of the fresco, -“Leo X’s Entry into Florence,” in the Palazzo Vecchio at Florence, by Giorgio Vasari -(1511-1574). See Milanesi’s edition of Vasari’s <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Opere</cite></span>, viii, 142.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>My lady Duchess laughed, and the Unico, seeing that she -wished to defend herself against this imputation, said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nay, my Lady, do not speak, for it is not now your turn to -speak.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lady Emilia then turned and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Sir Unico, there is no one of us here who does not yield to -you in everything, but above all in knowledge of my lady -Duchess’s mind; and since you know it better than the others -(thanks to your divine genius), you love it better than the others, -who like those weak-sighted birds that fix not their eyes upon -the sun’s orb, cannot so justly know how perfect it is; wherefore -every effort to clear this doubt would be vain, save your own -judgment. To you alone then be left this task, as to him who -alone can perform it.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Unico remained silent for a while, then being urged to -speak, at last recited a sonnet upon the aforesaid subject, declaring -what that letter S meant; which was by many believed to -be done impromptu, but as it was more ingenious and finished -than seemed to accord with the shortness of the time, it was -thought rather to have been prepared.<a href='#f62' class='c016'><sup>[62]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>10.—Then having bestowed a merry plaudit in praise of the -sonnet, and talked of it awhile, my lord Ottaviano Fregoso, -whose turn it was, smilingly began as follows:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My Lords, if I were to affirm that I had never felt the passion -of love, I am sure that my lady Duchess and my lady -Emilia would feign to believe it even though they believed it -not, and would say that it was because I mistrusted ever being -able to prevail upon any woman to love me; whereof indeed I -have not made trial hitherto with such persistence as reasonably -to despair of being able sometime to succeed. But yet I have -not refrained because I rate myself so high, or women so low, -that I do not deem many of them worthy to be loved and served -by me; but made timourous rather by the continual laments of -some lovers, who—pallid, gloomy and taciturn—seem always to -wear their unhappiness depicted in their eyes; and if they speak, -they accompany every word with triple sighs, and discourse of -nothing but tears, torments, despairings and longings for death; -so that if an amourous spark has sometimes kindled in my heart, I -have at once striven with all my might to quench it, not from any -hate I bear to women as these ladies think, but for my own good.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_18'>18</span>“I have also known some others quite different from these dolourous -souls,—lovers who not only give thanks and praise for -the kind looks, tender words and gentle bearing of their mistresses, -but flavour all evils with sweetness, so that they call -their ladies’ warrings, anger and disdain, most <a id='corr18.5'></a><span class='htmlonly'><ins class='correction' title='sweet'>sweet.</ins></span><span class='epubonly'><a href='#c_18.5'><ins class='correction' title='sweet'>sweet.</ins></a></span> Wherefore -such as these seem to me far more than happy. For if they -find such sweetness in lovers’ quarrels, which those others deem -far more bitter than death, I think that in loving endearments -they must enjoy that supreme beatitude which we vainly seek in -this world. So I would that this evening our game might be, -that each man tell, if she whom he loves must needs be angry -with him, by what cause he would have her anger roused. Because -if there be any here who have enjoyed this sweet anger, I -am sure that out of courtesy they will choose one of those -causes that make it so sweet; and perhaps I shall take courage -to advance a little farther in love, hoping that I too may find this -sweetness where some find bitterness; and then these ladies will -be no longer able to cast shame upon me because I do not love.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>11.—This game found much favour and everyone made ready -to speak upon the subject, but as my lady Emilia made no further -mention of it, messer Pietro Bembo, who sat next in order, spoke -thus:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My Lords, no small uncertainty has been awakened in my -mind by the game proposed by my lord Ottaviano in his discourse -about love’s anger: the which, however varied it be, has -in my case always been most bitter, nor do I believe that any -seasoning could be learned from me that would avail to sweeten -it; but perhaps it is more or less bitter according to the cause -from which it springs.<a id='r63' /><a href='#f63' class='c016'><sup>[63]</sup></a> For I remember once to have seen the -lady whom I served wrought up against me, either by some idle -suspicion that she had herself conceived as to my loyalty, or by -some other false notion awakened in her by what others had said to -my injury; insomuch that I believed no pain could equal mine, and -it seemed to me that the greatest suffering I felt was to endure that -which I had not deserved, and to have this affliction come upon me -not from my fault but from her lack of love. At other times I saw -her angered by some errour of mine, and knew her ire to proceed -from my fault; and then I deemed that my former woe was -<span class='pageno' id='Page_19'>19</span>very light compared with that which now I felt; and it seemed -to me that to have displeased, and through my own guilt, the -person whom alone I desired and so zealously strove to please, -was the greatest torment and above all others. I would therefore -that our game might be that each man tell, if she whom he -loves must needs be angry with him, from which of the two he -would have her anger spring, from her or from himself; so that -we may know which is the greater suffering, to give displeasure -to her who is loved, or to receive it from her who is loved.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>12.—Everyone waited for my lady Emilia to reply; but she, -saying nothing more to Bembo, turned and made sign to messer -Federico Fregoso that he should tell his game; and he at once -began as follows:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My Lady, I would it were permitted me, as it sometimes is, -to assent to another’s proposal; since for my part I would -readily approve any of the games proposed by these gentlemen, -for I really think that all of them would be amusing. But not -to break our rule, I say that anyone who wished to praise our -court,—laying aside the merit of our lady Duchess, which with -her divine virtue would suffice to lift from earth to heaven the -meanest souls that are in the world,—might well say without -suspicion of flattery, that in all Italy it would perhaps be hard to -find so many cavaliers so singularly admirable and so excellent -in divers other matters besides the chief concerns of chivalry, as -are now to be found here: wherefore if anywhere there be -men who deserve to be called good Courtiers and who are able -to judge of what pertains to the perfection of Courtiership, it is -reasonable to believe that they are here. So, to repress the -many fools who by impudence and folly think to win the name -of good Courtier, I would that this evening’s game might be, -that we select some one of the company and give him the task -of portraying a perfect Courtier, explaining all the conditions -and special qualities requisite in one who deserves this title; -and as to those things that shall not appear sound, let everyone -be allowed to contradict, as in the schools of the philosophers it -is allowed to contradict anyone who proposes a thesis.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Federico was continuing his discourse still further, -when my lady Emilia interrupted him and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_20'>20</span>“This, if it pleases my lady Duchess, shall for the present be -our game.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lady Duchess answered:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It does please me.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then nearly all those present began to say, both to my lady -Duchess and among themselves, that this was the finest game -that could possibly be; and without waiting for each other’s -answer, they entreated my lady Emilia to decide who should -begin. She turned to my lady Duchess and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Command, my Lady, him who it best pleases you should -have this task; for I do not wish, by selecting one rather than another, -to seem to decide whom I think more competent in this -matter than the rest, and so do wrong to anyone.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lady Duchess replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nay, make this choice yourself, and take heed lest by not -obeying you give an example to the others, so that they too -prove disobedient in their turn.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec1.13'></a>13.—At this my lady Emilia laughed and said to Count Ludovico -da Canossa:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Then not to lose more time, you, Count, shall be the one -to take this enterprise after the manner that messer Federico -has described; not indeed because we account you so good a -Courtier that you know what befits one, but because, if you say -everything wrong as we hope you will, the game will be more -lively, for everyone will then have something to answer you; -while if someone else had this task who knew more than you, it -would be impossible to contradict him in anything, because he -would tell the truth, and so the game would be tedious.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Count answered quickly:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Whoever told the truth, my Lady, would run no risk of lacking -contradiction, so long as you were present;” and after some -laughter at this retort, he continued: “But truly I would fain -escape this burden, it seeming to me too heavy, and I being conscious -that what you said in jest is very true; that is, that I do -not know what befits a good Courtier: and I do not seek to -prove this with further argument, because, as I do not practise -the rules of Courtiership, one may judge that I do not know -them; and I think my blame may be the less, for sure it is worse -<span class='pageno' id='Page_21'>21</span>not to wish to do well than not to know how. Yet, since it so -happens that you are pleased to have me bear this burden, I -neither can nor will refuse it, in order not to contravene our rule -and your judgment, which I rate far higher than my own.”</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i020' class='figcenter id006'> -<img src='images/i_020fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>COUNT LUDOVICO DA CANOSSA<br />1476-1532</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from a photograph, specially made through the courtesy of the Bishop of -Bayeux, of an anonymous portrait in his possession. The sadly injured condition -of the original rendered it necessary to retouch the negative, in which process recourse -was had to a small photograph, kindly furnished by the Marquess Ottavio di Canossa, -of his copy of the Bayeux portrait.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Cesare Gonzaga said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“As the early evening is now spent and many other kinds -of entertainment are ready, perhaps it will be well to put off this -discussion until to-morrow and give the Count time to think of -what he has to say; for it is difficult indeed to speak unprepared -on such a subject.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Count replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I do not wish to be like the fellow who, when stripped to his -shirt, vaulted less well than he had done in his doublet; hence it -seems to me good fortune that the hour is late, for I shall be -obliged by the shortness of the time to say but little, and my not -having taken thought will excuse me, so that I shall be allowed -to say without blame whatever first comes to my lips.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Therefore, not to carry this burden of duty longer on my -shoulders, I say that in everything it is so hard to know the true -perfection as to be well nigh impossible; and this because of the -variety of opinions. Thus there are many that will like a man -who speaks much, and will call him pleasing; some will prefer -modesty; some others, an active and restless man; still others, -one who shows calmness and deliberation in everything; and so -every man praises or decries according to his mind, always -clothing vice with the name of its kindred virtue, or virtue with -the name of its kindred vice; for example, calling an impudent -man frank, a modest man dull, an ignorant man good, a knave -discreet; and so in all things else. Yet I believe that there exists -in everything its own perfection, although concealed; and that -this can be determined through rational discussion by any having -knowledge of the thing in hand. And since, as I have said, the -truth often lies concealed, and I do not profess to have this knowledge, -I can only praise the kind of Courtier that I most esteem, -and approve him who seems to me nearest right, according to my -poor judgment; the which you will follow if you find it good, or -you will hold to your own if it differs from mine. Nor shall I at -all insist that mine is better than yours; not only because you -<span class='pageno' id='Page_22'>22</span>may think one thing and I another, but I myself may sometimes -think one thing, and sometimes another.</p> - -<p class='c001'>14.—“I wish, then, that this Courtier of ours should be nobly -born and of gentle race; because it is far less unseemly for one -of ignoble birth to fail in worthy deeds, than for one of noble -birth, who, if he strays from the path of his predecessors, stains -his family name, and not only fails to achieve but loses what has -been achieved already; for noble birth is like a bright lamp that -manifests and makes visible good and evil deeds, and kindles -and stimulates to virtue both by fear of shame and by hope of -praise. And since this splendour of nobility does not illumine -the deeds of the humbly born, they lack that stimulus and fear -of shame, nor do they feel any obligation to advance beyond what -their predecessors have done; while to the nobly born it seems a -reproach not to reach at least the goal set them by their ancestors. -And thus it nearly always happens that both in the profession -of arms and in other worthy pursuits the most famous -men have been of noble birth, because nature has implanted in -everything that hidden seed which gives a certain force and -quality of its own essence to all things that are derived from it, -and makes them like itself: as we see not only in the breeds of -horses and of other animals, but also in trees, the shoots of which -nearly always resemble the trunk; and if they sometimes degenerate, -it arises from poor cultivation. And so it is with men, -who if rightly trained are nearly always like those from whom -they spring, and often better; but if there be no one to give them -proper care, they become like savages and never reach perfection.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It is true that, by favour of the stars or of nature, some men -are endowed at birth with such graces that they seem not to -have been born, but rather as if some god had formed them with -his very hands and adorned them with every excellence of mind -and body. So too there are many men so foolish and rude that -one cannot but think that nature brought them into the world -out of contempt or mockery. Just as these can usually accomplish -little even with constant diligence and good training, so -with slight pains those others reach the highest summit of excellence. -And to give you an instance: you see my lord Don Ippolito -d’Este,<a id='r64' /><a href='#f64' class='c016'><sup>[64]</sup></a> Cardinal of Ferrara, who has enjoyed such fortune -<span class='pageno' id='Page_23'>23</span>from his birth, that his person, his aspect, his words and all his -movements are so disposed and imbued with this grace, that—although -he is young—he exhibits among the most aged prelates -such weight of character that he seems fitter to teach than to be -taught; likewise in conversation with men and women of every -rank, in games, in pleasantry and in banter, he has a certain -sweetness and manners so gracious, that whoso speaks with him -or even sees him, must needs remain attached to him forever.</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i022' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_022fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>IPPOLITO D’ESTE<br />1479-1520</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Enlarged from a cast, courteously furnished by the Austrian authorities, of an anonymous -medal in the Imperial Museum at Vienna. See Armand’s <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Les Médailleurs Italiens</cite></span>, -iii, 169, G.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>“But to return to our subject: I say that there is a middle -state between perfect grace on the one hand and senseless folly -on the other; and those who are not thus perfectly endowed by -nature, with study and toil can in great part polish and amend -their natural defects. Besides his noble birth, then, I would -have the Courtier favoured in this regard also, and endowed by -nature not only with talent and beauty of person and feature, -but with a certain grace and (as we say) air that shall make him -at first sight pleasing and agreeable to all who see him; and I -would have this an ornament that should dispose and unite all -his actions, and in his outward aspect give promise of whatever -is worthy the society and favour of every great lord.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>15.—Here, without waiting longer, my lord Gaspar Pallavicino -said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“In order that our game may have the form prescribed, and -that we may not seem to slight the privilege given us to contradict, -I say that this nobility of birth does not appear to me so -essential in the Courtier; and if I thought I were saying what -was new to any of us, I should cite instances of many men born -of the noblest blood who have been full of vices; and on the -other hand, of many men among the humbly born who by their -virtue have made their posterity illustrious. And if what you -just said be true, namely that there is in everything this occult -influence of the original seed, then we should all be in the same -case, because we had the same origin, nor would any man be -more noble than another. But as to our differences and grades -of eminence and obscurity, I believe there are many other -causes: among which I rate fortune to be chief; for we see her -holding sway in all mundane affairs, often amusing herself by -lifting to heaven whom she pleases (although wholly without -<span class='pageno' id='Page_24'>24</span>merit), and burying in the depths those most worthy to be -exalted.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I quite agree with what you say as to the good fortune of -those endowed from birth with advantages of mind and body: -but this is seen as well among the humbly born as among -the nobly born, since nature has no such subtle distinctions as -these; and often, as I said, the highest gifts of nature are found -among the most obscure. Therefore, since this nobility of birth -is won neither by talent nor by strength nor by craft, and is -rather the merit of our predecessors than our own, it seems to -me too extravagant to maintain that if our Courtier’s parents be -humbly born, all his good qualities are spoiled, and that all those -other qualifications that you mentioned do not avail to raise him -to the summit of perfection; I mean talent, beauty of feature, -comeliness of person, and that grace which makes him always -charming to everyone at first sight.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>16.—Then Count Ludovico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I do not deny that the same virtues may rule the low-born -and the noble: but (not to repeat what we have said already or -the many other arguments that could be adduced in praise of -noble birth, which is honoured always and by everyone, it being -reasonable that good should beget good), since we have to form -a Courtier without flaw and endowed with every praiseworthy -quality, it seems to me necessary to make him nobly born, as -well for many other reasons as for universal opinion, which is at -once disposed in favour of noble birth. For if there be two -Courtiers who have as yet given no impression of themselves by -good or evil acts, as soon as the one is known to have been born -a gentleman and the other not, he who is low-born will be far -less esteemed by everyone than he who is high-born, and will -need much effort and time to make upon men’s minds that good -impression which the other will have achieved in a moment and -merely by being a gentleman. And how important these impressions -are, everyone can easily understand: for in our own case -we have seen men present themselves in this house, who, being -silly and awkward in the extreme, yet had throughout Italy the -reputation of very great Courtiers; and although they were -detected and recognized at last, still they imposed upon us for -<span class='pageno' id='Page_25'>25</span>many days, and maintained in our minds that opinion of them -which they first found impressed there, although they conducted -themselves after the slightness of their worth. We have seen -others, held at first in small esteem, then admirably successful -at the last.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And of these mistakes there are various causes: and among -others, the regard of princes, who in their wish to perform miracles -sometimes undertake to bestow favour on a man who seems -to them to merit disfavour. And often too they are themselves -deceived; but since they always have a host of imitators, their -favour begets very great fame, which chiefly guides our judgments: -and if we find anything that seems contrary to common -opinion, we suspect that it is we ourselves who are wrong, and -always seek for something hidden: because it seems that these -universal opinions must after all be founded on fact and spring -from rational causes; and because our minds are very prone to -love and hate, as is seen in battle-shows and games and every -other sort of contest, wherein the spectators without apparent -cause become partisans of one side, with eager wish that it may -win and the other lose. In our opinion of men’s character also, -good or evil fame sways our minds to one of these two passions -from the start; and thus it happens that we usually judge with -love or hate. You see then how important this first impression -is, and how he ought to strive to make a good one at the outset, -who thinks to hold the rank and name of good Courtier.</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec1.17'></a>17.—“But to come to some details, I am of opinion that the -principal and true profession of the Courtier ought to be that of -arms; which I would have him follow actively above all else, -and be known among others as bold and strong, and loyal to -whomsoever he serves. And he will win a reputation for these -good qualities by exercising them at all times and in all places, -since one may never fail in this without severest censure. And -just as among women, their fair fame once sullied never recovers -its first lustre, so the reputation of a gentleman who bears arms, -if once it be in the least tarnished with cowardice or other disgrace, -remains forever infamous before the world and full of -ignominy. Therefore the more our Courtier excels in this art, -the more he will be worthy of praise; and yet I do not deem -<span class='pageno' id='Page_26'>26</span>essential in him that perfect knowledge of things and those other -qualities that befit a commander; since this would be too wide -a sea, let us be content, as we have said, with perfect loyalty -and unconquered courage, and that he be always seen to possess -them. For the courageous are often recognized even more in -small things than in great; and frequently in perils of importance -and where there are many spectators, some men are to be found, -who, although their hearts be dead within them, yet, moved by -shame or by the presence of others, press forward almost with -their eyes shut, and do their duty God knows how. While on -occasions of little moment, when they think they can avoid putting -themselves in danger without being detected, they are glad -to keep safe. But those who, even when they do not expect to be -observed or seen or recognized by anyone, show their ardour and -neglect nothing, however paltry, that may be laid to their charge,—they -have that strength of mind which we seek in our Courtier.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Not that we would have him look so fierce, or go about -blustering, or say that he has taken his cuirass to wife, or -threaten with those grim scowls that we have often seen in -Berto;<a id='r65' /><a href='#f65' class='c016'><sup>[65]</sup></a> because to such men as this, one might justly say that -which a brave lady jestingly said in gentle company to one -whom I will not name at present;<a id='r66' /><a href='#f66' class='c016'><sup>[66]</sup></a> who, being invited by her -out of compliment to dance, refused not only that, but to listen -to the music, and many other entertainments proposed to him,—saying -always that such silly trifles were not his business; so -that at last the lady said, ‘What is your business, then?’ He -replied with a sour look, ‘To fight.’ Then the lady at once said, -‘Now that you are in no war and out of fighting trim, I should -think it were a good thing to have yourself well oiled, and to -stow yourself with all your battle harness in a closet until you -be needed, lest you grow more rusty than you are;’ and so, -amid much laughter from the bystanders, she left the discomfited -fellow to his silly presumption.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Therefore let the man we are seeking, be very bold, stern, -and always among the first, where the enemy are to be seen; -and in every other place, gentle, modest, reserved, above all -things avoiding ostentation and that impudent self-praise by -which men ever excite hatred and disgust in all who hear them.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_27'>27</span>18.—Then my lord Gaspar replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“As for me, I have known few men excellent in anything -whatever, who do not praise themselves; and it seems to me -that this may well be permitted them; for when anyone who -feels himself to be of worth, sees that he is not known to the -ignorant by his works, he is offended that his worth should lie -buried, and needs must in some way hold it up to view, in order -that he may not be cheated of the fame that is the true reward -of worthy effort. Thus among the ancient authors, whoever -carries weight seldom fails to praise himself. They indeed are -insufferable who do this without desert, but such we do not presume -our Courtier to be.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Count then said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“If you heard what I said, it was impudent and indiscriminate -self-praise that I censured: and as you say, we surely ought not -to form a bad opinion of a brave man who praises himself modestly, -nay we ought rather to regard such praise as better evidence -than if it came from the mouth of others. I say, however, -that he, who in praising himself runs into no errour and incurs -no annoyance or envy at the hands of those that hear him, is a -very discreet man indeed and merits praise from others in addition -to that which he bestows upon himself; because it is a very -difficult matter.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lord Gaspar said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You must teach us that.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Count replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Among the ancient authors there is no lack of those who -have taught it; but to my thinking, the whole art consists in -saying things in such a way that they shall not seem to be said -to that end, but let fall so naturally that it was impossible not to -say them, and while seeming always to avoid self-praise, yet to -achieve it; but not after the manner of those boasters, who open -their mouths and let the words come forth haphazard. Like -one of our friends a few days ago, who, being quite run through -the thigh with a spear at Pisa, said he thought it was a fly that -had stung him; and another man said he kept no mirrour in his -room because, when angry, he became so terrible to look at, -that the sight of himself would have frightened him too much.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_28'>28</span>Everyone laughed at this, but messer Cesare Gonzaga added:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Why do you laugh? Do you not know that Alexander the -Great, on hearing the opinion of a philosopher<a id='r67' /><a href='#f67' class='c016'><sup>[67]</sup></a> to be that there -was an infinite number of worlds, began to weep, and being -asked why he wept, replied, ‘Because I have not yet conquered -one of them;’ as if he would fain have vanquished all? Does -not this seem to you a greater boast than that about the fly-sting?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then the Count said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Yes, and Alexander was a greater man than he who made -the other speech. But extraordinary men are surely to be pardoned -when they assume much; for he who has great things to -do must needs have daring to do them, and confidence in himself, -and must not be abject or mean in spirit, yet very modest in -speech, showing less confidence in himself than he has, lest his -self-confidence lead to rashness.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec1.19'></a>19.—The Count now paused a little, and messer Bernardo -Bibbiena said, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I remember what you said earlier, that this Courtier of ours -must be endowed by nature with beauty of countenance and -person, and with a grace that shall make him so agreeable. -Grace and beauty of countenance I think I certainly possess, and -this is the reason why so many ladies are ardently in love with -me, as you know; but I am rather doubtful as to the beauty of -my person, especially as regards these legs of mine, which seem -to me decidedly less well proportioned than I should wish: as to -my bust and other members however, I am quite content. Pray, -now, describe a little more in particular the sort of body that -the Courtier is to have, so that I may dismiss this doubt and set -my mind at rest.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>After some laughter at this, the Count continued:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Of a certainty that grace of countenance can be truly said to -be yours, nor need I cite further example than this to show what -manner of thing it is, for we unquestionably perceive your aspect -to be most agreeable and pleasing to everyone, albeit the lineaments -of it are not very delicate. Still it is of a manly cast and -at the same time full of grace; and this characteristic is to be -found in many different types of countenance. And of such sort -<span class='pageno' id='Page_29'>29</span>I would have our Courtier’s aspect; not so soft and effeminate -as is sought by many, who not only curl their hair and pluck -their brows, but gloss their faces with all those arts employed by -the most wanton and unchaste women in the world; and in their -walk, posture and every act, they seem so limp and languid that -their limbs are like to fall apart; and they pronounce their words -so mournfully that they appear about to expire upon the spot: -and the more they find themselves with men of rank, the more -they affect such tricks. Since nature has not made them women, -as they seem to wish to appear and be, they should be treated -not as good women but as public harlots, and driven not merely -from the courts of great lords but from the society of honest men.</p> - -<p class='c001'>20.—“Then coming to the bodily frame, I say it is enough if this -be neither extremely short nor tall, for both of these conditions -excite a certain contemptuous surprise, and men of either sort are -gazed upon in much the same way that we gaze on monsters. -Yet if we must offend in one of the two extremes, it is preferable -to fall a little short of the just measure of height than to exceed -it, for besides often being dull of intellect, men thus huge of body -are also unfit for every exercise of agility, which thing I should -much wish in the Courtier. And so I would have him well built -and shapely of limb, and would have him show strength and -lightness and suppleness, and know all bodily exercises that befit -a man of war: whereof I think the first should be to handle -every sort of weapon well on foot and on horse, to understand -the advantages of each, and especially to be familiar with those -weapons that are ordinarily used among gentlemen; for besides -the use of them in war, where such subtlety in contrivance is -perhaps not needful, there frequently arise differences between -one gentleman and another, which afterwards result in duels -often fought with such weapons as happen at the moment to be -within reach: thus knowledge of this kind is a very safe thing. -Nor am I one of those who say that skill is forgotten in the hour -of need; for he whose skill forsakes him at such a time, indeed -gives token that he has already lost heart and head through fear.</p> - -<p class='c001'>21.—“Moreover I deem it very important to know how to -wrestle, for it is a great help in the use of all kinds of weapons on -foot. Then, both for his own sake and for that of his friends, he -<span class='pageno' id='Page_30'>30</span>must understand the quarrels and differences that may arise, and -must be quick to seize an advantage, always showing courage -and prudence in all things.<a id='r68' /><a href='#f68' class='c016'><sup>[68]</sup></a> Nor should he be too ready to fight -except when honour demands it; for besides the great danger -that the uncertainty of fate entails, he who rushes into such -affairs recklessly and without urgent cause, merits the severest -censure even though he be successful. But when he finds himself -so far engaged that he cannot withdraw without reproach, -he ought to be most deliberate, both in the preliminaries to the -duel and in the duel itself, and always show readiness and daring. -Nor must he act like some, who fritter the affair away in disputes -and controversies, and who, having the choice of weapons, select -those that neither cut nor pierce, and arm themselves as if they -were expecting a cannonade; and thinking it enough not to be -defeated, stand ever on the defensive and retreat,—showing -therein their utter cowardice. And thus they make themselves -a laughing-stock for boys, like those two men of Ancona who -fought at Perugia not long since, and made everyone laugh who -saw them.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And who were they?” asked my lord Gaspar Pallavicino.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Two cousins,” replied messer Cesare.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then the Count said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“In their fighting they were as like as two brothers;” and -soon continued: “Even in time of peace weapons are often used -in various exercises, and gentlemen appear in public shows before -the people and ladies and great lords. For this reason I -would have our Courtier a perfect horseman in every kind of -seat; and besides understanding horses and what pertains to -riding, I would have him use all possible care and diligence to -lift himself a little beyond the rest in everything, so that he may -be ever recognized as eminent above all others. And as we read -of Alcibiades that he surpassed all the nations with whom he -lived, each in their particular province, so I would have this -Courtier of ours excel all others, and each in that which is most -their profession. And as it is the especial pride of the Italians -to ride well with the rein, to govern wild horses with consummate -skill, and to play at tilting and jousting,—in these things -let him be among the best of the Italians. In tourneys and in -<span class='pageno' id='Page_31'>31</span>the arts of defence and attack, let him shine among the best in -France.<a id='r69' /><a href='#f69' class='c016'><sup>[69]</sup></a> In stick-throwing, bull-fighting, and in casting spears -and darts, let him excel among the Spaniards. But above everything -he should temper all his movements with a certain good -judgment and grace, if he wishes to merit that universal favour -which is so greatly prized.</p> - -<p class='c001'>22.—“There are also many other exercises, which although -not immediately dependent upon arms, yet are closely connected -therewith, and greatly foster manly sturdiness; and one of the -chief among these seems to me to be the chase, because it bears -a certain likeness to war: and truly it is an amusement for great -lords and befitting a man at court, and furthermore it is seen to -have been much cultivated among the ancients. It is fitting also -to know how to swim, to leap, to run, to throw stones, for besides -the use that may be made of this in war, a man often has occasion -to show what he can do in such matters; whence good esteem is -to be won, especially with the multitude, who must be taken into -account withal. Another admirable exercise, and one very befitting -a man at court, is the game of tennis, in which are well -shown the disposition of the body, the quickness and suppleness -of every member, and all those qualities that are seen in nearly -every other exercise. Nor less highly do I esteem vaulting on -horse, which although it be fatiguing and difficult, makes a man -very light and dexterous more than any other thing; and besides -its utility, if this lightness is accompanied by grace, it is to my -thinking a finer show than any of the others.<a id='r70' /><a href='#f70' class='c016'><sup>[70]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“Our Courtier having once become more than fairly expert in -these exercises, I think he should leave the others on one side: -such as turning summersaults, rope-walking, and the like, which -savour of the mountebank and little befit a gentleman.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But since one cannot devote himself to such fatiguing exercises -continually, and since repetition becomes very tiresome -and abates the admiration felt for what is rare, we must -always diversify our life with various occupations. For this -reason I would have our Courtier sometimes descend to -quieter and more tranquil exercises, and in order to escape -envy and to entertain himself agreeably with everyone, let him -do whatever others do, yet never departing from praiseworthy -<span class='pageno' id='Page_32'>32</span>deeds, and governing himself with that good judgment which -will keep him from all folly; but let him laugh, jest, banter, -frolic and dance, yet in such fashion that he shall always appear -genial and discreet, and that everything he may do or say shall -be stamped with grace.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>23.—Then messer Cesare Gonzaga said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“We certainly ought on no account to hinder the course of -this discussion; but if I were to keep silence, I should be neglectful -both of the right I have to speak and of my desire to know one -thing: and let me be pardoned if I ask a question instead of contradicting; -for this I think may be permitted me, after the precedent -of messer Bernardo here, who in his over desire to be held -comely, broke the rules of our game by asking a question instead -of contradicting.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lady Duchess said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You see how one errour begets many. Therefore he who -transgresses and sets a bad example, like messer Bernardo, -deserves to be punished not only for his own transgression but -also for the others’.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Cesare replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“In that case, my Lady, I shall be exempt from penalty, since -messer Bernardo is to be punished for his own fault as well as -mine.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nay,” said my lady Duchess, “you both ought to have double -punishment: he for his own transgression and for leading -you to transgress; you for your own transgression and for imitating -him.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My Lady,” replied messer Cesare, “as yet I have not transgressed; -so, to leave all this punishment to messer Bernardo -alone, I will keep silence.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>And indeed he remained silent; when my lady Emilia laughed -and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Say whatever you like, for under leave of my lady Duchess -I pardon him that has transgressed and him that shall transgress, -in so small a degree.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I consent,” continued my lady Duchess. “But take care lest -perchance you fall into the mistake of thinking to gain more by -being merciful than by being just; for to pardon him too easily -<span class='pageno' id='Page_33'>33</span>that has transgressed is to wrong him that transgresses not. -Yet I would not have my severity reproach your indulgence, -and thus be the cause of our not hearing this question of messer -Cesare.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>And so, being given the signal by my lady Duchess and by my -lady Emilia, he at once said:</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec1.24'></a>24.—“If I remember rightly, Sir Count, I think you have -repeated several times this evening that the Courtier must accompany -his actions, gestures, habits, in short his every movement, -with grace; and this you seem to regard as an universal -seasoning, without which all other properties and good qualities -are of little worth. And indeed I think that in this everyone -would allow himself to be persuaded easily, since from the very -force of the word, it may be said that he who has grace finds -grace.<a id='r71' /><a href='#f71' class='c016'><sup>[71]</sup></a> But since you said that this is oftentimes the gift of -nature and of heaven and, even when not thus perfect, can with -care and pains be made much greater,—those men who are -born so fortunate and so rich in this treasure as are some we -see, seem to me in this to have little need of other master; because -that benign favour of heaven almost in despite of themselves -leads them higher than they will, and makes them not -only pleasing but admirable to all the world. Therefore I do -not discuss this, it not being in our power to acquire it of ourselves. -But they who have received from nature only so much, -that they are capable of becoming graceful by pains, industry -and care,—I long to know by what art, by what training, by -what method, they can acquire this grace, as well in bodily -exercises (in which you esteem it to be so necessary) as also in -everything else that they may do or say. Therefore, since by -much praise of this quality you have aroused in all of us, I -think, an ardent thirst to pursue it, you are further bound, by the -charge that my lady Emilia laid upon you, to satisfy that thirst -by teaching us how to attain it.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>25.—“I am not bound,” said the Count, “to teach you how -to become graceful, or anything else; but only to show you -what manner of man a perfect Courtier ought to be. Nor would -I in any case undertake the task of teaching you this perfection; -especially having said a little while ago that the Courtier must -<span class='pageno' id='Page_34'>34</span>know how to wrestle, vault, and do many other things, which I -am sure you all know quite as well as if I, who have never -learned them, were to teach you. For just as a good soldier -knows how to tell the smith what fashion, shape and quality his -armour ought to have, but cannot show how it is to be made or -forged or tempered; so I perhaps may be able to tell you what -manner of man a perfect Courtier ought to be, but cannot teach -you what you must do to become one.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Yet to comply with your request as far as is within my -power,—although it is almost a proverb that grace is not to be -learned,—I say that whoever would acquire grace in bodily -exercises (assuming first that he be by nature not incapable), -ought to begin early and learn the rudiments from the best -masters. And how important this seemed to King Philip of -Macedon, may be seen from the fact that he chose Aristotle, the -famous philosopher and perhaps the greatest that has ever been -in the world, to teach his son Alexander the first elements of letters. -And of the men whom we know at the present day, consider -how well and how gracefully my lord Galeazzo Sanseverino,<a id='r72' /><a href='#f72' class='c016'><sup>[72]</sup></a> -Grand Equerry of France, performs all bodily exercises; -and this because in addition to the natural aptitude of person -that he possesses, he has taken the utmost pains to study with -good masters, and always to have about him men who excel -and to select from each the best of what they know: for just as -in wrestling, vaulting and in the use of many sorts of weapons, -he has taken for his guide our friend messer Pietro Monte, who -(as you know) is the true and only master of every form of -trained strength and agility,—so in riding, jousting and all else, -he has ever had before his eyes the most proficient men that -were known in those matters.</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i034' class='figcenter id006'> -<img src='images/i_034fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>GALEAZZO SANSEVERINO<br />Married 1489</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from Anderson’s photograph (no. 11129) of an anonymous and unfinished portrait -in the Ambrosiana Gallery at Milan. By some critics attributed to Leonardo da -Vinci, and by others to his pupil Ambrogio da Predis, the picture was by Morelli -regarded as having nothing to do with either painter. It was formerly supposed to be -a portrait of Ludovico Sforza, Duke of Milan; for iconographical identification, see Paul -Müller-Walde’s article in the <span lang="de" xml:lang="de"><cite>Jahrbuch der Königlich Preussischen Kunstsammlungen</cite></span> -for 1897, p. 110.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>26.—“Therefore he who wishes to be a good pupil, besides -performing his tasks well, must put forth every effort to resemble -his master, and, if it were possible, to transform himself into -his master. And when he feels that he has made some progress, -it will be very profitable to observe different men of the same -calling, and governing himself with that good judgment which -must ever be his guide, to go about selecting now this thing -from one and that thing from another. And as the bee in the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_35'>35</span>green meadows is ever wont to rob the flowers among the -grass, so our Courtier must steal this grace from all who -seem to possess it, taking from each that part which shall most -be worthy praise; and not act like a friend of ours whom you all -know, who thought he greatly resembled King Ferdinand the -Younger<a href='#f32' class='c016'><sup>[32]</sup></a> of Aragon, and made it his care to imitate the latter -in nothing but a certain trick of continually raising the head -and twisting one side of the mouth, which the king had contracted -from some infirmity. And there are many such, who -think they gain a point if only they be like a great man in some -thing; and frequently they devote themselves to that which is -his only fault.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But having before now often considered whence this grace -springs, laying aside those men who have it by nature, I find one -universal rule concerning it, which seems to me worth more in -this matter than any other in all things human that are done or -said: and that is to avoid affectation to the uttermost and as it -were a very sharp and dangerous rock; and, to use possibly a -new word, to practise in everything a certain nonchalance<a id='r73' /><a href='#f73' class='c016'><sup>[73]</sup></a> that -shall conceal design and show that what is done and said is done -without effort and almost without thought. From this I believe -grace is in large measure derived, because everyone knows the -difficulty of those things that are rare and well done, and therefore -facility in them excites the highest admiration; while on the -other hand, to strive and as the saying is to drag by the hair, is -extremely ungraceful, and makes us esteem everything slightly, -however great it be.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Accordingly we may affirm that to be true art which does -not appear to be art; nor to anything must we give greater care -than to conceal art, for if it is discovered, it quite destroys our -credit and brings us into small esteem. And I remember having -once read that there were several very excellent orators of antiquity, -who among their other devices strove to make everyone -believe that they had no knowledge of letters; and hiding their -knowledge they pretended that their orations were composed -very simply and as if springing rather from nature and truth -than from study and art; the which, if it had been detected, -would have made men wary of being duped by it.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_36'>36</span>“Thus you see how the exhibition of art and study so intense -destroys the grace in everything. Which of you is there who -does not laugh when our friend messer Pierpaolo dances in his -peculiar way, with those capers of his,—legs stiff to the toe and -head motionless, as if he were a stick, and with such intentness -that he actually seems to be counting the steps? What eye so -blind as not to see in this the ungracefulness of affectation,—and -in many men and women who are here present, the grace of -that nonchalant ease (for in the case of bodily movements many -call it thus), showing by word or laugh or gesture that they have -no care and are thinking more of everything else than of that, to -make the onlooker think they can hardly go amiss?”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec1.27'></a>27.—Messer Bernardo Bibbiena here said, without waiting:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Now at last our friend messer Roberto[<a href='#f48'>48</a>] has found someone -to praise the manner of his dancing, as all the rest of you seem -to value it lightly; because if this merit consists in nonchalance, -and in appearing to take no heed and to be thinking more of -everything else than of what you are doing, messer Roberto in -dancing has no peer on earth; for to show plainly that he is not -thinking about it, he often lets the cloak drop from his shoulders -and the slippers from his feet, and still goes on dancing without -picking up either the one or the other.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then the Count replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Since you insist on my talking, I will speak further of our -faults. Do you not perceive that what you call nonchalance in -messer Roberto, is really affectation? For it is clearly seen that -he is striving with all his might to seem to be taking no thought, -and this is taking too much thought; and since it passes the true -limits of moderation, his nonchalance is affected and unbecoming; -and it is a thing that works precisely the reverse of the -effect intended, that is the concealment of art. Thus in nonchalance -(which is praiseworthy in itself), I do not think that it -is less a vice of affectation to let the clothes fall from one’s back, -than in care of dress (which also is praiseworthy in itself) to -hold the head stiff for fear of disarranging one’s locks, or to -carry a mirrour in the peak of one’s cap and a comb in one’s -sleeve, and to have a valet follow one about the streets with -sponge and brush: for such care in dress and such nonchalance -<span class='pageno' id='Page_37'>37</span>both touch upon excess, which is always offensive and contrary -to that pure and charming simplicity which is so pleasing to the -human mind.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You see how ungraceful a rider is who strives to sit bolt upright -in the saddle after the manner we are wont to call Venetian,<a id='r74' /><a href='#f74' class='c016'><sup>[74]</sup></a>—as -compared with another who seems not to be thinking -about it, and sits his horse as free and steady as if he were afoot. -How much more pleasing and how much more praised is a -gentleman who carries arms, if he be modest, speak little and -boast little, than another who is forever sounding his own -praises, and with blasphemy and bluster seems to be hurling -defiance at the world! This too is naught but affectation of -wishing to appear bold. And so it is with every exercise, nay -with everything that can be done or said in the world.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>28.—Then my lord Magnifico<a href='#f9' class='c016'><sup>[9]</sup></a> said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“This is true also with music, wherein it is a very great fault -to place two perfect consonances one after the other, so that our -very sense of hearing abhors it and often enjoys a second or -seventh, which in itself is a harsh and intolerable discord. And -the reason is that repetition of perfect consonances begets -satiety and exhibits a too affected harmony; which is avoided -by introducing imperfect consonances, and thus a kind of contrast -is given, whereby our ears are held more in suspense, and -more eagerly await and enjoy the perfect consonances, and -sometimes delight in that discord of the second or seventh, as in -something unpremeditated.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You see then,” replied the Count, “the harmful effect of -affectation in this as in other things. It is said also to have -been proverbial among some very excellent painters of antiquity, -that over diligence is harmful, and Protogenes is said -to have been censured by Apelles because he did not know -when to take his hand from the tablet.”<a id='r75' /><a href='#f75' class='c016'><sup>[75]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Cesare said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Methinks our friend fra Serafino has this same fault, of not -knowing when to take his hands from the table, at least until all -the food has been taken from it too.”<a id='r76' /><a href='#f76' class='c016'><sup>[76]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>The Count laughed, and continued:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Apelles meant that in his painting Protogenes did not know -<span class='pageno' id='Page_38'>38</span>when he had finished, which was the same thing as reproving -him for being affected in his work. Thus this excellence, which -is the opposite of affectation and which for the present we call -nonchalance, besides being the true fountain from which grace -springs, carries with it another ornament, which, in accompanying -any human action whatever and however trifling it be, not -only at once reveals the knowledge of him who performs it, but -often leads us to rate his knowledge as much greater than in fact -it is; because it impresses upon the minds of the bystanders the -idea that he who does well so easily, knows much more than he -does, and that if he were to use care and effort in what he did, -he could do it far better.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And to multiply like examples, here is a man who handles -weapons, either about to throw a dart or holding a sword in his -hand or other weapon; if he nimbly and without thinking puts -himself in an attitude of readiness, with such ease that his body -and all his members seem to fall into that posture naturally and -quite without effort,—although he do no more, he will prove himself -to everyone to be perfect in that exercise. Likewise in dancing, -a single step, a single movement of the person that is graceful -and not forced, soon shows the knowledge of the dancer. A -musician who in singing utters a single note ending with sweet -tone in a little group of four notes with such ease as to seem -spontaneous, shows by that single touch that he can do much -more than he is doing. Often too in painting, a single line not -laboured, a single brush-stroke easily drawn, so that it seems as -if the hand moves unbidden to its aim according to the painter’s -wish, without being guided by care or any skill, clearly reveals -the excellence of the craftsman, which every man appreciates -according to his capacity for judging. And the same is true of -nearly everything else.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Our Courtier then will be esteemed excellent and will attain -grace in everything, particularly in speaking, if he avoids affectation; -into which fault many fall, and often more than others, -some of us Lombards; who, if they have been a year away from -home, on their return at once begin to speak Roman, sometimes -Spanish or French, and God knows how. And all this comes -from over zeal to appear widely informed; in such fashion do -<span class='pageno' id='Page_39'>39</span>men devote care and assiduity to acquiring a very odious fault. -And truly it would be no light task for me, if I were to try in -these discussions of ours to use those antique Tuscan words that -are quite rejected by the usage of the Tuscans of to-day; and -besides I think everyone would laugh at me.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec1.29'></a>29.—Then messer Federico said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Of course in discussing among ourselves as we now are -doing, perhaps it would be amiss to use those antique Tuscan -words, since (as you say) they would be fatiguing to him who -uttered them and to him who listened to them, and by many -would not be understood without difficulty. But if one were -writing, I should certainly think he would be wrong not to use -them, because they add much grace and authority to writing, -and from them there results a style more grave and full of -majesty than from modern words.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I do not know,” replied the Count, “that writings can gain -grace and authority from those words that ought to be avoided, -not merely in such talk as we are now engaged in (which you -yourself admit), but also under every other circumstance that -can be imagined. For if any man of good judgment should -chance to make a speech on serious matters before the very -senate of Florence, which is the capital of Tuscany, or even to -converse privately with a person of weight in that city about -important business, or with his closest friend about affairs of -pleasure, with ladies or gentlemen about love, or joking or jesting -at feasts, games, and where you will,—or whatever the time, -place or matter,—I am sure he would avoid using those antique -Tuscan words; and if he did use them, besides exciting ridicule, -he would give no little annoyance to everyone who listened to -him.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It seems to me then a very strange thing to use as good in -writing those words that are avoided as faulty in every sort of -speaking, and to insist that what is never proper in speaking, is -the most proper style that can be used in writing. For in my -opinion writing is really nothing but a form of speech, which -still remains after we have spoken, as it were an image or rather -the life of our words: and thus in speech, which is lost as soon -as the sound has gone forth, some things are bearable perhaps -<span class='pageno' id='Page_40'>40</span>that are not in writing, because writing preserves the words and -subjects them to the judgment of the reader and gives time to -consider them advisedly. Hence in writing it is reasonable -to take greater pains to make it more refined and correct; not -however in such wise that the written words may be unlike the -spoken, but that, in writing, choice be made of the most beautiful -that are used in speaking. And if that were allowed in writing -which is not allowed in speaking, I think a very great inconvenience -would arise: which is that greater license could be taken -in that respect wherein greater care ought to be taken; and the -industry bestowed on writing would work harm instead of good.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Therefore it is certain that what is proper in writing, is -proper also in speaking, and that manner of speaking is most -beautiful which is like beautiful writing. Moreover I think it is -far more necessary to be understood in writing than in speaking, -because those who write are not always present before those -who read, as those who speak are present before those who -<a id='corr40.18'></a><span class='htmlonly'><ins class='correction' title='speak'>hear</ins></span><span class='epubonly'><a href='#c_40.18'><ins class='correction' title='speak'>hear</ins></a></span>.<a id='r77' /><a href='#f77' class='c016'><sup>[77]</sup></a> But I should praise him, who besides avoiding many -antique Tuscan words, acquired facility, both writing and speaking, -in the use of those that are to-day familiar in Tuscany and -in the other parts of Italy, and that have comeliness of sound. -And I think that whoever imposes other rule upon himself, is not -very sure of escaping that affectation which is so much censured -and of which we were speaking earlier.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>30.—Then messer Federico said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Sir Count, I cannot gainsay you that writing is a kind of -speech. Indeed, I say that if words that are spoken have any -obscurity in them, the meaning does not penetrate the mind of -him who hears, and passing without being understood, comes to -naught: which does not occur in writing, because if the words -that the writer uses carry with them a little, I will not say difficulty, -but subtlety that is recondite and thus not so familiar as -are the words that are commonly used in speaking,—they give a -certain greater authority to the writing, and cause the reader to -proceed more cautiously and collectedly, to consider more, and -to enjoy the genius and learning of him who writes; and by -judiciously exerting himself a little, he tastes that delight which -is found in the pursuit of difficult things. And if the ignorance -<span class='pageno' id='Page_41'>41</span>of him who reads is so great that he cannot overcome those difficulties, -it is not the fault of the writer, nor on this account ought -that style to be deemed unbeautiful.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Therefore in writing, I believe it is proper to use Tuscan -words used only by the ancient Tuscans, because that is great -proof and tested by time, that they are good and effective to -express the sense in which they are used. And besides this, -they have that grace and venerableness which age lends not -only to words, but to buildings, to statues, to pictures, and to -everything that is able to attain it, and often merely by their -splendour and dignity they make diction beautiful, by virtue -whereof (and of grace) every theme, however mean it be, can be -so adorned as to merit very high praise. But this custom of -yours, by which you set such store, seems to me very dangerous, -and often it may be bad; and if some fault of speech is found -widely prevalent among the ignorant many, methinks it ought -not on this account to be taken as a rule and followed by other -men. Moreover customs are very diverse, nor is there a noble -city of Italy that has not a different manner of speaking from all -the others. But as you do not limit yourself to declaring which -is the best, a man might as well adopt the Bergamasque as the -Florentine, and according to you it would be no errour.<a id='r78' /><a href='#f78' class='c016'><sup>[78]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“Therefore I think that whoever wishes to avoid all doubt -and be quite safe, must needs select as model someone who by -consent of all is rated good, and must take him as a constant -guide and shield against any possible adverse critic. And this -model (in the vernacular, I mean) I do not think should be other -than Petrarch<a id='r79' /><a href='#f79' class='c016'><sup>[79]</sup></a> and Boccaccio; and whoever departs from -these two, gropes like one who walks in the dark without a light -and thus often mistakes the road. But we are so daring that -we do not deign to do that which the good writers of old did,—that -is, devote themselves to imitation, without which I think a -man cannot write well.<a id='r80' /><a href='#f80' class='c016'><sup>[80]</sup></a> And methinks good proof of this is -shown us by Virgil, who by his genius and judgment so divine -took from all posterity the hope of ever being able to imitate -him well, yet fain would imitate Homer.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>31.—Then my lord Gaspar Pallavicino said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“This discussion about writing is certainly well worth listening -<span class='pageno' id='Page_42'>42</span>to: still it would be more to our purpose if you were to -teach us in what manner the Courtier ought to speak, for I -think he has greater need of it and more often has occasion to -employ speaking than writing.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Magnifico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nay, for a Courtier so excellent and so perfect there is no -doubt but it is necessary to know both the one and the other, -and that without these two accomplishments perhaps all the -rest would not be very worthy of praise. So if the Count wishes -to perform his duty, he will teach the Courtier not only how to -speak, but also how to write well.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then the Count said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My lord Magnifico, that task I will on no account accept; for -great folly would be mine to pretend to teach others that which -I do not myself know, and (even if I did know it) to think myself -able to do in only a few words that which with so much care -and pains has hardly been done by most learned men,—to whose -works I should refer our Courtier, if I were indeed bound to -teach him how to write and speak.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Cesare said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My lord Magnifico means speaking and writing the vernacular -[Italian], and not Latin; so those works by learned men are -not to our purpose. But in this matter there is need for you to -tell us what you know about it, because for the rest we will hold -you excused.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Count replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I have told you that already; but as we are speaking of the -Tuscan tongue, perhaps it would be, more than any other man’s, -my lord Magnifico’s office to give an opinion on it.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Magnifico said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I cannot and in reason ought not to contradict any man who -says that the Tuscan tongue is more beautiful than the others.<a id='r81' /><a href='#f81' class='c016'><sup>[81]</sup></a> -It is very true that in Petrarch and in Boccaccio are found many -words that are now discarded by the custom of to-day; and -these I for my part would never use either in speaking or in -writing; and I believe that they themselves, if they had survived -until now, would no longer use those words.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Federico said:</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_43'>43</span>“Indeed they would. And you Tuscan gentlemen ought to -keep up your mother tongue, and not suffer it to decay, as you -do,—so that now one may say that there is less knowledge of it -in Florence than in many other parts of Italy.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Bernardo said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“These words that are no longer used in Florence have survived -among the country folk, and are rejected by the gentle as -corrupt and spoiled with age.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>32.—Then my lady Duchess said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Let us not wander from our main purpose, but have Count -Ludovico teach the Courtier how to speak and write well, whether -it be in the Tuscan or any other dialect.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My Lady,” replied the Count, “I have already told what I -know about it; and I hold that the same rules which serve to -teach the one, serve also to teach the other. But since you -require it of me, I will make such response as I may to messer -Federico, who has a different opinion from mine; and perhaps I -shall have need to discuss the matter somewhat more diffusely -than is right. However, it shall be all I can tell.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And first I say that in my judgment this language of ours, -which we call vulgar, is still tender and new, although it be -already long in use. For since Italy was not only vexed and -ravaged but long inhabited by the barbarians, the Latin language -was corrupted and spoiled by contact with those nations, -and from that corruption other languages were born: and like -rivers that from the crest of the Apennines separate and flow -down into the two seas, so also these languages divided, and -some of them tinged with Latinity reached by diverse paths, one -this country and one that; and one of them remained in Italy -tinged with barbarism. Thus our language was long unformed -and various, from having had no one to bestow care upon -it or write in it or try to give it splendour or grace: but afterwards -it was somewhat more cultivated in Tuscany than in -the other parts of Italy. And so its flower seems to have remained -there even from those early times, because that nation -more than the others preserved a sweet accent and a proper -grammatical order, and have had three noble writers<a id='r82' /><a href='#f82' class='c016'><sup>[82]</sup></a> who -expressed their thoughts ingeniously and in those words and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_44'>44</span>terms that the custom of their times permitted: wherein I think -Petrarch succeeded more happily than the others in amourous -subjects.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Afterwards from time to time, not only in Tuscany but in all -Italy, among noble men and those well versed in courts and -arms and letters, there arose some desire to speak and write -more elegantly than had been done in that rude and uncultivated -age, when the blaze of the calamities inflicted by the barbarians -was not yet quenched. Many words were laid aside, as well in -the city of Florence itself and in all Tuscany as in the rest of -Italy, and instead of them others were taken up; and herein -there thus occurred that change which takes place in all human -affairs and has always happened in the case of the other languages -also. For if those earliest writings in ancient Latin had -survived until now, we should see that Evander and Turnus<a id='r83' /><a href='#f83' class='c016'><sup>[83]</sup></a> -and the other Latins of that age spoke differently from the last -Roman kings and the first consuls. See how the verses that the -Salian priests chaunted were hardly understood by posterity;<a id='r84' /><a href='#f84' class='c016'><sup>[84]</sup></a> -but being established in that form by the first founders, out -of religious reverence they were not changed. Likewise the -orators and poets continued one after another to lay aside many -words used by their predecessors: thus Antonius, Crassus, -Hortensius and Cicero avoided many of Cato’s words, and Virgil -avoided many of Ennius’s;<a id='r85' /><a href='#f85' class='c016'><sup>[85]</sup></a> and the others did the same. -For although they had reverence for antiquity, yet they did not -esteem it so highly as to consent to be bound by it in the way you -would have us bound by it now. Nay they criticised it where -they saw fit, as did Horace, who says that his forefathers lauded -Plautus foolishly, and thinks he has a right to gather in new -words.<a id='r86' /><a href='#f86' class='c016'><sup>[86]</sup></a> And in sundry places Cicero reprehends many of his -predecessors, and slightingly affirms that Sergius Galba’s orations -had an antique flavour,<a id='r87' /><a href='#f87' class='c016'><sup>[87]</sup></a> and says that Ennius himself disprized -his predecessors in certain things: so that if we would -imitate the ancients, in doing so we shall not imitate them. And -Virgil, who (you say) imitated Homer, did not imitate him in -language.</p> - -<p class='c001'>33.—“Therefore I for my part should always avoid using -these antique words, save however in certain places, and seldom -<span class='pageno' id='Page_45'>45</span>even there; and it seems to me that whoever uses them otherwise -makes a mistake, not less than he who, in order to imitate -the ancients, should wish to feed on acorns when wheat had -been discovered in plenty. And since you say that by their -mere splendour of antiquity, antique words so adorn every subject, -however mean it be, that they can make it worthy of much -praise,—I say that I do not set such store, not only by these antique -words but even by good ones, as to think that they ought -in reason to be prized without the pith of beautiful thoughts; for -to divide thought from words is to divide soul from body, which -can be done in neither case without destruction.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“So I think that what is chiefly important and necessary for -the Courtier, in order to speak and write well, is knowledge; for -he who is ignorant and has nothing in his mind that merits -being heard, can neither say it nor write it.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Next he must arrange in good order what he has to say or -write; then express it well in words, which (if I do not err) -ought to be precise, choice, rich and rightly formed, but above -all, in use even among the masses; because such words as these -make the grandeur and pomp of speech, if the speaker has good -sense and carefulness, and knows how to choose the words most -expressive of his meaning, and to exalt them, to mould them -like wax to his will, and to arrange them in such position and -order that they shall at a glance show and make known their -dignity and splendour, like pictures placed in good and proper -light.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And this I say as well of writing as of speaking: in which -however some things are required that are not needful in -writing,—such as a good voice, not too thin and soft like a -woman’s, nor yet so stern and rough as to smack of the rustic’s,—but -sonorous, clear, sweet and well sounding, with distinct enunciation, -and with proper bearing and gestures; which I think -consist in certain movements of the whole body, not affected or -violent, but tempered by a calm face and with a play of the eyes -that shall give an effect of grace, accord with the words, and as -far as possible express also, together with the gestures, the -speaker’s intent and feeling.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But all these things would be vain and of small moment, if -<span class='pageno' id='Page_46'>46</span>the thoughts expressed by the words were not beautiful, ingenious, -acute, elegant and grave,—according to the need.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>34.—Then my lord Morello said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“If this Courtier speaks with so much elegance and grace, I -doubt if anyone will be found among us who will understand -him.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nay, he will be understood by everyone,” replied the Count, -“because facility is no impediment to elegance.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nor would I have him speak always of grave matters, but of -amusing things, of games, jests and waggery, according to the -occasion; but sensibly of everything, and with readiness and -lucid fullness; and in no place let him show vanity or childish -folly. And again when he is speaking on an obscure or difficult -subject, I would have him carefully explain his meaning with -precision of both word and thought, and make every ambiguity -clear and plain with a certain touch of unpedantic care. Likewise, -where there is occasion, let him know how to speak with -dignity and force, to arouse those emotions that are part of our -nature, and to kindle them or to move them according to the -need. Sometimes, with that simple candour that makes it seem -as if nature herself were speaking, let him know how to soften -them, and as it were to intoxicate them with sweetness, and so -easily withal that the listener shall think that with very little -effort he too could reach that excellence, and when he tries, -shall find himself very far behind.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“In such fashion would I have our Courtier speak and write; -and not only choose rich and elegant words from every part of -Italy, but I should even praise him for sometimes using some -of those French and Spanish terms that are already accepted by -our custom.<a id='r88' /><a href='#f88' class='c016'><sup>[88]</sup></a> Thus it would not displease me if on occasion he -were to say, <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>primor</i></span> (excellence); or <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>acertare</i></span> (to succeed), -<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>aventurare</i></span> (to run a risk successfully); or <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>ripassare una persona -con ragionamento</i></span>, meaning to sound a person and to talk with -him in order to gain perfect knowledge of him; or <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>un cavalier -senza rimproccio</i></span> (a cavalier without reproach), <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>attilato</i></span> (elegant), -<i>creato d’un principe</i> (a prince’s creature), and other like terms, -provided he might hope to be understood.<a id='r89' /><a href='#f89' class='c016'><sup>[89]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“Sometimes I would have him use a few words in a sense -<span class='pageno' id='Page_47'>47</span>other than that proper to them, to transpose them aptly, and as -it were to graft them, like the branch of a tree, upon a more -appropriate trunk,—so as to make them more attractive and -beautiful, and as it were to bring things within the range of our -vision, and within hand-touch as we say, to the delight of him -who hears or reads. Nor would I have him scruple to form -new words and in new figures of speech, deriving them tastefully -from the Latins, as of old the Latins derived them from -the Greeks.</p> - -<p class='c001'>35.—“Now if among the lettered men of good talent and -judgment who to-day are found in our midst, there were a -few who would take care to write in this language (as I have -described) things worthy of being read, we should soon see it -studied and abounding in beautiful terms and figures, and capable -of being written in as well as is any other whatsoever; and -if it were not pure old Tuscan, it would be Italian,—universal, -copious and varied, and in a way like a delightful garden full of -various flowers and fruits. Nor would this be a novel thing; for -from the four dialects that the Greek writers had in use,<a id='r90' /><a href='#f90' class='c016'><sup>[90]</sup></a> they -culled words, forms and figures from each as they saw fit, and -thence they brought forth another dialect which was called -‘common,’ and later they called all five by the single name -Greek. And although the Attic dialect was more elegant, pure -and copious than the others, good writers who were not Athenians -by birth did not so affect it as to be unrecognizable by their -style and by the perfume (as it were) and essence of their native -speech. Nor yet were they disprized for this; on the contrary -those who tried to seem too Athenian, were censured for it. -Among the Latin writers too, many non-Romans were highly -esteemed in their day, although there was not found in -them that typical purity of the Roman tongue which men of -other race can rarely acquire. Thus Titus Livius was not at -all discarded, although someone professed to have detected a -Paduan flavour in him;<a id='r91' /><a href='#f91' class='c016'><sup>[91]</sup></a> nor was Virgil, albeit reproached with -not speaking Roman. Moreover, as you know, many writers of -barbarian race were read and esteemed at Rome.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“We, on the contrary, much more strict than the ancients, -needlessly impose certain new laws upon ourselves, and with the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_48'>48</span>beaten highways before our eyes, we seek to go along the by-paths; -for in our own language,—of which, as of all others, the -office is to express thought well and clearly,—we delight ourselves -with obscurity; and calling it the vulgar tongue, we try in -speaking it to use words that are understood neither by the vulgar -nor yet by the gentle and lettered, and are no longer used in -any place; unmindful that all the good writers of old disapproved -words discarded by custom. Which to my thinking, you do not -rightly understand; since you say that if some fault of speech is -widely prevalent among the ignorant, it ought not for that reason -to be called custom or accepted as a rule of speech, and from -what I have heard you sometimes say, you would have us use -<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Campidoglio</i></span> in place of <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Capitolio</i></span>; <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Girolamo</i></span> for <i>Hieronymo</i>; <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>aldace</i></span> -for <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>audace</i></span>; and <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>padrone</i></span> for <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>patrone</i></span>, and other words corrupt -and spoiled like these; because they are found written thus by -some ignorant old Tuscan, and because the Tuscan country folk -speak thus to-day.<a id='r92' /><a href='#f92' class='c016'><sup>[92]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“Hence I believe that good custom in speech springs from men -who have talent and who have gained good judgment from study -and experience, and who therefore agree and consent to accept -the words that to them seem good, which are recognized by a -certain innate judgment and not by any art or rule. Do you not -know that figures of speech, which give so much grace and -splendour to an oration, are all infringements of grammatical -rules, yet accepted and confirmed by usage, because, although -unable to offer other reason, they give pleasure and seem to carry -suavity and sweetness to our very sense of hearing? And this I -believe to be good custom,—of which the Romans, the Neapolitans, -the Lombards and the rest, may be as capable as the -Tuscans are.</p> - -<p class='c001'>36.—“It is very true that in every language certain things -are always good, such as ease, good order, richness, beautiful -sentences, harmonious periods; and on the contrary affectation -and other things opposed to these, are bad. But among words -there are some that remain good for a time, then grow antiquated -and wholly lose their grace; others gain strength and come to -be esteemed. For as the seasons of the year despoil the earth -of flowers and fruits and then clothe it anew with others, so time -<span class='pageno' id='Page_49'>49</span>causes those primal words to decay, and use makes others to be -born again and gives them grace and dignity, until they in their -turn meet their death, consumed by the envious gnawing of time; -for in the end both we and all our concerns are mortal. Consider -that we no longer have any knowledge of the Oscan -tongue.<a id='r93' /><a href='#f93' class='c016'><sup>[93]</sup></a> The Provençal, although it may be said to have been -but lately celebrated by noble writers, is not now understood by -the inhabitants of that country. Hence I think, as my lord -Magnifico has well said, that if Petrarch and Boccaccio were -alive at this time, they would not use many words that we find in -their writings: therefore it does not seem to me well for us to -copy these words. I applaud very highly those who know how -to imitate that which ought to be imitated, but I do not at all -believe that it is impossible to write well without imitating,—and -particularly in this language of ours, wherein we may be aided -by usage: which I should not dare say of Latin.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>37.—The messer Federico said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Why would you have usage more esteemed in the vernacular -than in Latin?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nay,” replied the Count, “I esteem usage as mistress of both -the one and the other. But since those men to whom the Latin -tongue was as natural as the vernacular now is to us, are no -longer on earth, we must needs learn from their writings that -which they learned from usage. Nor does ancient speech mean -anything more than ancient usage of speech, and it would be a -silly business to like ancient speech for no other reason than a -wish to speak as men used to speak rather than as they now -speak.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Then,” replied messer Federico, “the ancients did not imitate?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I believe,” said the Count, “that many of them did, but not in -everything. And if Virgil had imitated Hesiod in everything, he -would not have surpassed his master; nor Cicero, Crassus; nor -Ennius, his predecessors. You know Homer is so ancient that -many believe he is the first heroic poet in time as he is also -in excellence of diction: and whom would you think he imitated?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Some other poet,” replied messer Federico, “more ancient -<span class='pageno' id='Page_50'>50</span>than he, of whom we have no knowledge because of excessive -antiquity.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Then whom,” said the Count, “would you say Petrarch and -Boccaccio imitated, who were on earth only three days since, one -may say?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I know not,” replied messer Federico; “but we may believe -that even their minds were directed to imitation, although we do -not know of whom.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Count replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“We may believe that they who were imitated, surpassed -those who imitated them; and if they were admirable, it would -be too great a marvel that their name and fame should be so -soon extinguished. But I believe that their real master was -aptitude and their own native judgment; and at this there is no -one who ought to wonder, since nearly always the summit of -every excellence may be approached by diverse roads. Nor is -there anything that has not in it many things of the same sort -which are dissimilar and yet intrinsically deserving of equal -praise.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Consider music, the harmonies of which are now grave and -slow, now very fast and of novel moods and means; yet all give -pleasure, albeit for different reasons: as is seen in Bidon’s<a id='r94' /><a href='#f94' class='c016'><sup>[94]</sup></a> manner -of singing, which is so skilful, ready, vehement, fervid, and -of such varied melodies, that the listener’s spirits are moved and -inflamed, and thus entranced seem to be lifted up to heaven. -Nor does our friend Marchetto Cara<a id='r95' /><a href='#f95' class='c016'><sup>[95]</sup></a> move us less by his singing, -but with a gentler harmony; because he softens and penetrates -our souls by placid means and full of plaintive sweetness, -gently stirring them to sweet emotion.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Again, various things give equal pleasure to our eyes, so that -we can with difficulty decide which are more pleasing to them. -You know that in painting Leonardo da Vinci,<a id='r96' /><a href='#f96' class='c016'><sup>[96]</sup></a> Mantegna,<a id='r97' /><a href='#f97' class='c016'><sup>[97]</sup></a> -Raphael,<a href='#f98' class='c016'><sup>[98]</sup></a> Michelangelo, <a href='#f99' class='c016'><sup>[99]</sup></a> Giorgio da Castelfranco,<a id='r100' /><a href='#f100' class='c016'><sup>[100]</sup></a> are very excellent, -yet they are all unlike in their work; so that no one of -them seems to lack anything in his own manner, since each is -known as most perfect in his style.</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i051' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_051fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>ANGELO AMBROGINI<br />POLIZIANO<br />1454-1494</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from Anderson’s photograph (no. 8148) of a part of the fresco, “Zacharias in -the Temple,” in the Church of Santa Maria Novella at Florence, by Domenico Bigordi, -better known as Ghirlandajo, (1449-1494).</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>“It is the same with many Greek and Latin poets, who, although -different in their writing, are equal in their fame. The -<span class='pageno' id='Page_51'>51</span>orators, too, have always had so much diversity among themselves, -that almost every age has produced and prized a type of -orator peculiar to its own time; and these have been different -not only from their predecessors and successors, but from one -another: as it is written of Isocrates, Lysias, Æschines,<a id='r101' /><a href='#f101' class='c016'><sup>[101]</sup></a> and -many others among the Greeks,—all excellent, yet each resembling -no one but himself. So, among the Latins, Carbo, Lælius, -Scipio Africanus, Galba, Sulpicius, Cotta, Gracchus, Marcus -Antonius, Crassus,<a id='r102' /><a href='#f102' class='c016'><sup>[102]</sup></a> and so many others that it would be tedious -to name them,—all good and very different one from another; -so that if a man were able to consider all the orators that have -been in the world, he would find as many kinds of oratory as of -orators. I think I remember too that Cicero in a certain place<a id='r103' /><a href='#f103' class='c016'><sup>[103]</sup></a> -makes Marcus Antonius say to Sulpicius that there are many -who imitate no man and yet arrive at the highest pitch of excellence; -and he speaks of certain ones who had introduced a new -form and figure of speech, beautiful but not usual among the -orators of that time, wherein they imitated no one but themselves. -For that reason he affirms also that masters ought -to consider the pupils’ nature, and taking this as guide ought to -direct and aid them to the path towards which their aptitude -and natural disposition incline them. Hence I believe, dear -messer Federico, that if a man has no innate affinity for any -particular author, it is not well to force him to imitate, because -the vigour<a id='r104' /><a href='#f104' class='c016'><sup>[104]</sup></a> of his faculty languishes and is impeded when turned -from the channel in which it would have made progress had that -channel not been barred.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Therefore I do not see how it can be well, instead of enriching -this language of ours and giving it spirit and grandeur and -light, to make it poor, thin, humble and obscure, and to try to -restrict it in such narrow bounds that everyone shall be forced -to imitate Petrarch and Boccaccio alone; and how, in respect of -language, we ought not also to give credence to Poliziano,<a id='r105' /><a href='#f105' class='c016'><sup>[105]</sup></a> to -Lorenzo de’ Medici,<a id='r106' /><a href='#f106' class='c016'><sup>[106]</sup></a> to Francesco Diacceto,<a id='r107' /><a href='#f107' class='c016'><sup>[107]</sup></a> and to some others -who are also Tuscans and perhaps of no less learning and judgment -than were Petrarch and Boccaccio. And great pity would -it be indeed to set a limit, and not to surpass that which almost -the earliest writers achieved, and to deny that so many men of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_52'>52</span>such noble genius can ever find more than one beautiful form -of expression in this language which is proper and natural to -them. But to-day there are certain scrupulous souls, who so -frighten the listener with the cult and ineffable mysteries of this -Tuscan tongue of theirs, as to put even many a noble and -learned man in such fear, that he dare not open his mouth and -confesses that he does not know how to speak the very language -which he learned in swaddling clothes from his nurse.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“However I think we have said only too much of this; so now -let us go on with our discussion about the Courtier.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>38.—Then messer Federico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I should first like to say one thing more, which is that I do -not deny men’s opinions and aptitudes to be different among -themselves. Nor do I believe that it would be well for a naturally -vehement and excitable man to set himself to write of placid -themes, or for another, being severe and grave, to write jests; -for in this matter it seems to me reasonable that everyone should -adapt himself to his own proper instinct. And I think Cicero -was speaking of this when he said that masters ought to have -regard to their pupils’ nature, in order not to act like bad husbandmen, -who will sometimes sow grain in land that is fruitful -only for the vine.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Still I cannot get it into my head why, in the case of a particular -language,—which is not proper to all men equally, like -speech and thought and many other functions, but an invention -of limited use,—it is not more rational to imitate those who speak -better, than to speak at random; or why, just as in Latin we -ought to try to approach the language of Virgil and Cicero rather -than that of Silius or Cornelius Tacitus,<a id='r108' /><a href='#f108' class='c016'><sup>[108]</sup></a> it is not better in the -vernacular also to imitate the language of Petrarch and Boccaccio -than any other’s; yet to express our thoughts in it well, and -thus to give heed to our own natural instinct, as Cicero teaches. -And in this way it will be found that the difference which you say -there is among good orators, consists in sense and not in language.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then the Count said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I fear we shall be entering on a wide sea, and shall be leaving -our first subject of the Courtier. However, I ask you in what -consists the excellence of this language?”</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_53'>53</span>Messer Federico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“In preserving strictly its proprieties, in giving it that sense, -and in using that style and those rhythms, which have been used -by all who have written well.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I should like to know,” said the Count, “whether this style -and these rhythms of which you speak, arise from the thought or -from the words.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“From the words,” replied messer Federico.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Then,” said the Count, “do not the words of Silius and Cornelius -Tacitus seem to you the same that Virgil and Cicero use? and -employed in the same sense?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Certainly they are the same,” replied messer Federico, “but -some of them wrongly applied and turned awry.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Count replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And if from a book of Cornelius and from one of Silius, all -those words were removed that are used in a sense different from -that of Virgil and Cicero, which would be very few,—would you -not then say that Cornelius was the equal of Cicero in language, -and Silius of Virgil, and that it would be well to imitate their -manner of speech?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>39.—Then my lady Emilia said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Methinks this debate of yours is far too long and tedious; -therefore it were well to postpone it to another time.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Federico was about to reply none the less, but my lady -Emilia always interrupted him. At last the Count said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Many men like to pass judgment upon style and to talk about -rhythms and imitation; but they cannot make it at all clear to me -what manner of thing style or rhythm is, or in what imitation -consists, or why things taken from Homer or from someone else -are so becoming in Virgil that they seem illumined rather than -imitated. Perhaps this is because I am not capable of understanding -them; but since a good sign that a man knows a thing, -is his ability to teach it, I suspect that they too understand it but -little, and that they praise both Virgil and Cicero because they -hear such praise from many, not because they perceive the difference -that exists between these two and others: for in truth it does -not consist in preserving two or three or ten words used in a way -different from the others.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_54'>54</span>“In Sallust, Cæsar, Varro<a id='r109' /><a href='#f109' class='c016'><sup>[109]</sup></a> and the other good writers, some -terms are found used differently from the way Cicero uses them; -and yet both ways are proper, for the excellence and force of a -language lie in no such trifling matter: as Demosthenes well said -to Æschines, who tauntingly asked him whether certain words -that he had used (although not Attic) were prodigies or portents; -and Demosthenes laughed and replied that the fortunes of Greece -did not hang on such a trifle. So I too should care little if I were -reproved by a Tuscan for having said <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>satisfatto</i></span> rather than <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>sodisfatto</i></span>, -<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>honorevole</i></span> for <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>horrevole</i></span>, <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>causa</i></span> for <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>cagione</i></span>, <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>populo</i></span> for <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>popolo</i></span>, -and the like.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Federico rose to his feet and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Hear me these few words, I pray.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“The pain of my displeasure,” replied my lady Emilia, laughing, -“be upon him who speaks more of this matter now, for I wish to -postpone it to another evening. But do you, Count, go on with -the discussion about the Courtier,—and show us what a fine -memory you have, which I think you will do in no small measure, -if you are able to take up the discussion where you left it.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec1.40'></a>40.—“My Lady,” replied the Count, “I fear the thread is broken; -yet if I am not wrong, methinks we were saying that the pest of -affectation imparts extreme ungracefulness to everything, while -on the other hand simplicity and nonchalance produce the height -of grace: in praise of which, and in blame of affectation, we might -cite many other arguments; but of these I wish to add only one, -and no more. Women are always very eager to be—and when -they cannot be, at least to seem—beautiful. So where nature is -somewhat at fault in this regard, they try to piece it out by artifice; -whence arise that painting of the face with so much care and -sometimes pains, that plucking of the eyebrows and forehead, -and the use of all those devices and the endurance of that trouble, -which you ladies think to keep very secret from men, but which -are all well known.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Here madonna Costanza Fregosa laughed and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It would be far more courteous for you to keep to your discussion, -and tell us of what grace is born, and talk about Courtiership,—than -to try to unveil the weaknesses of women, which -are not to the purpose.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_55'>55</span>“Nay, much to the purpose,” replied the Count: “for these -weaknesses of yours I am speaking of, deprive you of grace -because they spring from nothing but affectation, wherein you -openly make known to everyone your over-eagerness to be -beautiful.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Do you not see how much more grace a lady has who paints -(if at all) so sparingly and so little, that whoever sees her is in -doubt whether she be painted or not; than another lady so plastered -that she seems to have put a mask upon her face and dares -not laugh for fear of cracking it, nor ever changes colour but -when she dresses in the morning, and then stands motionless all -the rest of the day like a wooden image, showing herself only -by candle-light, like wily merchants who display their cloths in a -dark place? Again, how much more pleasing than all others is -one (I mean not ill-favoured) who is plainly seen to have nothing -on her face, although it be neither very white nor very red, but -by nature a little pale and sometimes tinged with an honest flush -from shame or other accident,—with hair artlessly unadorned and -hardly confined, her gestures simple and free, without showing -care or wish to be beautiful! This is that nonchalant simplicity -most pleasing to the eyes and minds of men, who are ever fearful -of being deceived by art.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Beautiful teeth are very charming in a woman, for since they -are not so much in view as the face is, but lie hidden most of the -time, we may believe that less care is taken to make them beautiful -than with the face. Yet if one were to laugh without cause -and solely to display the teeth, he would betray his art, and however -beautiful they were, would seem most ungraceful to all, like -Catullus’s Egnatius.<a id='r110' /><a href='#f110' class='c016'><sup>[110]</sup></a> It is the same with the hands; which, if -they are delicate and beautiful, and occasionally left bare when -there is need to use them, and not in order to display their beauty, -they leave a very great desire to see more of them, and especially -if covered with gloves again; for whoever covers them seems to -have little care or thought whether they be seen or not, and -to have them thus beautiful more by nature than by any effort -or pains.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Have you ever noticed when a woman, in passing through -the street to church or elsewhere, thoughtlessly happens (either in -<span class='pageno' id='Page_56'>56</span>frolic or from other cause) to lift her dress high enough to show -the foot and often a little of the leg? Does this not seem to you -full of grace, when you see her tricked out with a touch of feminine -daintiness in velvet shoes and neat stockings? I for one -delight in it and believe you all do, for everyone is persuaded -that elegance, in matters thus hidden and rarely seen, is natural -and instinctive to the lady rather than forced, and that she does -not think to win any praise by it.</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec1.41'></a>41.—“In this way we avoid and hide affectation, and you can -now see how opposed and destructive it is to grace in every office -as well of the body as the mind: whereof we have thus far spoken -little, and yet we must not omit it, for since the mind is of far -more worth than the body, it deserves to be more cultivated and -adorned. And as to what ought to be done in the case of our -Courtier, we will lay aside the precepts of the many sage philosophers -who write of this matter and define the properties of the -mind and discuss so subtly about their rank,—and keeping to our -subject, we will in a few words declare it to be enough that he be -(as we say) an honest and upright man; for in this are included -prudence, goodness, strength and temperance of mind, and all -the other qualities that are proper to a name so honoured. And -I esteem him alone to be a true moral philosopher, who wishes to -be good; and in this regard he needs few other precepts than -that wish. And therefore Socrates was right in saying that he -thought his teachings bore good fruit indeed whenever they -incited anyone to understand and teach virtue: for they who -have reached the goal of desiring nothing more ardently than to -be good, easily acquire knowledge of everything needful therefor; -so we will discuss this no further.</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec1.42'></a>42.—“Yet besides goodness, I think that letters are for everyone -the true and principal ornament of the mind: although the -French recognize only the nobility of arms and esteem all else -as naught. Thus they not only fail to prize but they abhor -letters, and hold all men of letters most base, and think they -speak very basely of any man when they call him a clerk.”</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i057' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_057fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>MONSEIGNEUR D’ANGOULÊME<br />AFTERWARD FRANCIS I OF FRANCE<br />1494-1547</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Enlarged from a negative, specially made by Alinari through the courtesy of Professor -I. B. Supino, of an anonymous medal in the National Museum at Florence.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>Then the Magnifico Giuliano replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You say truly, that this fault has long been prevalent among -the French. But if kind fate decrees that Monseigneur d’Angoulême<a id='r111' /><a href='#f111' class='c016'><sup>[111]</sup></a> -<span class='pageno' id='Page_57'>57</span>shall succeed to the crown, as is hoped, I think that -just as the glory of arms flourishes and shines in France, so too -ought that of letters to flourish in highest state; for it is not long -since I, being at the court, saw this prince, and it seemed to me -that besides the grace of his person and the beauty of his face, -he had in his aspect such loftiness, joined however with a certain -gracious humanity, that the realm of France must always -seem small for him. I heard afterwards from many gentlemen, -both French and Italian, of his very noble manner of life, of his -loftiness of mind, of his valour and liberality. And among other -things I was told that he loved and esteemed letters especially -and held all men of letters in greatest honour; and he condemned -the French themselves for being so hostile to this profession, -especially as they have within their borders such a -noble school as that of Paris, frequented by all the world.”<a id='r112' /><a href='#f112' class='c016'><sup>[112]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>Then the Count said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It is a great marvel that in such tender youth, solely by -natural instinct and against the usage of his country, he has of -himself chosen so worthy a path. And as subjects always copy -the customs of their superiours, it may be that, as you say, the -French will yet come to esteem letters at their true worth: -whereto they may easily be persuaded, if they will but listen to -reason; since nothing is by nature more desirable for men, or -more proper to them, than knowledge, which it is great folly to -say or believe is not always a good thing.</p> - -<p class='c001'>43.—“And if I were speaking with them, or with others who -had an opinion contrary to mine, I should strive to show them -how useful and necessary letters are to our life and dignity, -having indeed been granted by God to men as a crowning gift. -Nor should I lack instances of many excellent commanders of -antiquity, who all added the ornament of letters to the valour of -their arms.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Thus you know Alexander held Homer in such veneration -that he always kept the Iliad by his bedside; and he devoted -the greatest attention not only to these studies but to philosophical -speculation under Aristotle’s guidance. Alcibiades enlarged -his natural aptitudes and made them greater by means -of letters and the teachings of Socrates. The care that Cæsar -<span class='pageno' id='Page_58'>58</span>gave to study is also attested by the surviving works that he -divinely wrote. It is said that Scipio Africanus always kept in -his hand the works of Xenophon, wherein the perfect king is -portrayed under the name of Cyrus. I could tell you of Lucullus, -Sulla, Pompey, Brutus,<a id='r113' /><a href='#f113' class='c016'><sup>[113]</sup></a> and many other Romans and -Greeks; but I will merely remind you that Hannibal, the illustrious -commander,—although fierce by nature and a stranger to all -humanity, faithless and a despiser of both men and gods,—yet -had knowledge of letters and was conversant with the Greek -language; and if I mistake not, I once read that he even left a -book composed by him in Greek.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“However it is superfluous to tell you this, for I well know -that you all see how wrong the French are in thinking that letters -are injurious to arms. You know that glory is the true -stimulus to great and hazardous deeds of war, and whoso is -moved thereto by gain or other motive, besides doing nothing -good, deserves not to be called a gentleman, but a base trafficker. -And true glory is that which is preserved in the sacred -treasure-house of letters, as everyone may understand except -those unfortunates who have never enjoyed them.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“What soul is there so abject, timid and humble, that when -he reads of the deeds of Cæsar, Alexander, Scipio, Hannibal, -and many others, is not inflamed by an ardent desire to be like -them, and does not make small account of this frail two days’ -life, in order to win the almost eternal life of fame, which in -spite of death makes him live in far greater glory than before? -But he who does not feel the delight of letters, cannot either -know how great is the glory they so long preserve, and measures -it by the life of one man or two, because his memory runs -no further. Hence he cannot esteem this short-lived glory so -much as he would that almost eternal glory if knowledge of it -were unhappily not denied him, and as he does not esteem it so -much, we may reasonably believe that he will not run such -danger to pursue it as one who knew it would.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I should be far from willing to have an antagonist cite instances -to the contrary in refutation of my view, and urge upon -me that with all their knowledge of letters the Italians have for -some time since shown little martial valour,—which is alas only -<span class='pageno' id='Page_59'>59</span>too true.<a id='r114' /><a href='#f114' class='c016'><sup>[114]</sup></a> But it very certainly might be said that the fault of a -few has brought not only grievous harm but eternal obloquy -upon all the rest; and from them was derived the true cause of -our ruin and of the decadence if not the death of valour in our -souls: yet it would be far more shameful in us to publish it, than -for the French to be ignorant of letters. Therefore it is better -to pass over in silence that which cannot be recalled without -pain: and avoiding this subject (upon which I entered against -my will) to return to our Courtier.</p> - -<p class='c001'>44.—“I would have him more than passably accomplished in -letters, at least in those studies that are called the humanities, -and conversant not only with the Latin language but with the -Greek, for the sake of the many different things that have been -admirably written therein.<a id='r115' /><a href='#f115' class='c016'><sup>[115]</sup></a> Let him be well versed in the -poets, and not less in the orators and historians, and also proficient -in writing verse and prose, especially in this vulgar tongue of -ours;<a id='r116' /><a href='#f116' class='c016'><sup>[116]</sup></a> for besides the enjoyment he will find in it, he will by -this means never lack agreeable entertainment with ladies,<a id='r117' /><a href='#f117' class='c016'><sup>[117]</sup></a> -who are usually fond of such things. And if other occupations -or want of study prevent his reaching such perfection as to render -his writings worthy of great praise, let him be careful to -suppress them so that others may not laugh at him, and let him -show them only to a friend whom he can trust: because they -will at least be of this service to him, that the exercise will -enable him to judge the work of others. For it very rarely -happens that a man who is not accustomed to write, however -learned he may be, can ever quite appreciate the toil and industry -of writers, or taste the sweetness and excellence of style, and -those latent niceties that are often found in the ancients.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Moreover these studies will also make him fluent, and as -Aristippus said to the tyrant, confident and assured in speaking -with everyone.<a id='r118' /><a href='#f118' class='c016'><sup>[118]</sup></a> Hence I would have our Courtier keep one -precept fixed in mind; which is that in this and everything else -he should be always on his guard, and diffident rather than forward, -and that he should keep from falsely persuading himself -that he knows that which he does not know. For by nature we -all are fonder of praise than we ought to be, and our ears love -the melody of words that praise us more than any other sweet -<span class='pageno' id='Page_60'>60</span>song or sound; and thus, like sirens’ voices, they are often the -cause of shipwreck to him who does not close his ears to such -deceptive harmony. Among the ancient sages this danger was -recognized, and books were written showing in what way the -true friend may be distinguished from the flatterer.<a id='r119' /><a href='#f119' class='c016'><sup>[119]</sup></a> But what -does this avail, if there be many, nay a host, of those who clearly -perceive that they are flattered, yet love him who flatters them, -and hold him in hatred who tells them the truth? And often -when they find him who praises them too sparing in his words, -they even help him and say such things of themselves, that the -flatterer is put to shame, most impudent though he be.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Let us leave these blind ones to their errour, and have our -Courtier of such good judgment that he will not take black for -white, or have more self-confidence than he clearly knows to be -well founded; and especially in those peculiarities which (if you -remember) messer Cesare in his game said we had often used -as an instrument to bring men’s folly to light. On the contrary, -even if he well knows the praises bestowed upon him to be true, -let him not err by accepting them too openly or confirming them -without some protest; but rather let him as it were disclaim -them modestly, always showing and really esteeming arms as -his chief profession, and all other good accomplishments as an -ornament thereto. And particularly among soldiers let him not -act like those who insist on seeming soldiers in learning, and -learned men among soldiers. In this way, for the reasons we -have alleged, he will avoid affectation, and even the middling -things that he does, shall seem very great.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>45.—Messer Pietro Bembo here replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Count, I do not see why you insist that this Courtier, being -lettered and endowed with so many other admirable accomplishments, -should hold everything as an ornament of arms, and not -arms and the rest as an ornament of letters; which without -other accompaniment are as superiour in dignity to arms, as the -mind is to the body, for the practice of them properly pertains -to the mind, as that of arms does to the body.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then the Count replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nay, the practice of arms pertains to both mind and body. -But I would not have you judge in such a cause, messer Pietro, for -<span class='pageno' id='Page_61'>61</span>you would be too much suspected of bias by one of the two sides: -and as the controversy has already been long waged by very -wise men, there is no need to renew it; but I regard it as settled -in favour of arms, and would have our Courtier so regard it too, -since I may form him as I wish. And if you are of contrary -mind, wait till you hear of a contest wherein he who defends the -cause of arms is allowed to use arms, just as those who defend -letters make use of letters in their defence; for if everyone -avails himself of his proper weapons, you shall see that men of -letters will be worsted.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Ah,” said messer Pietro, “a while ago you blamed the French -for prizing letters little, and told what glorious lustre is shed on -man by letters and how they make him immortal; and now it -seems you have changed your mind. Do you not remember that</p> - -<div class='lg-container-b c018'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>Before the famous tomb of brave Achilles</div> - <div class='line in2'>Thus spake the mighty Alexander, sighing:</div> - <div class='line in2'>‘O happy youth, who found so clear a trumpet,</div> - <div class='line in2'>And lofty bard to make thy deeds undying!’<a id='r120' /><a href='#f120' class='c016'><sup>[120]</sup></a></div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c019'>And if Alexander envied Achilles not for his deeds, but for the -fortune that had granted him the happiness of having his exploits -celebrated by Homer, we may conclude that Alexander esteemed -Homer’s poems above Achilles’s arms. For what other judge do -you wait then, or for what other sentence upon the dignity of -arms and letters, than that pronounced by one of the greatest -commanders that have ever been?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>46.—Then the Count replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I blame the French for thinking that letters are a hindrance -to the profession of arms, and I hold that learning is more proper -to no one than to a warrior; and in our Courtier I would have -these two accomplishments joined and each aided by the other, -as is most proper: nor do I think I have changed my mind in -this. But as I said, I do not wish to discuss which of the two is -more worthy of praise. It is enough that men of letters almost -never select for praise any but great men and glorious deeds, -which in themselves merit praise for the mere essential quality -from which they spring; besides this they are very noble material -for writers: which is a great ornament, and in part the cause of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_62'>62</span>perpetuating writings, which perhaps would not be so much read -and appreciated if they lacked their noble theme, but vain and of -little moment.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And if Alexander was envious that Achilles should be -praised by Homer, it does not therefore follow that he esteemed -letters above arms; wherein if he had felt himself as far behind -Achilles as he deemed all those who wrote of him were behind -Homer, I am sure he would far rather have desired fine acts on -his part than fine speeches on the part of others. Hence I -believe that saying of his to have been a tacit eulogy of himself, -and that he was expressing a desire for what he thought he did -not possess (that is, the supreme excellence of a writer), and not -for what he believed he already had attained (that is, prowess in -arms, wherein he did not deem Achilles at all his superior). -Thus he called Achilles happy, as if hinting that although his -own fame had hitherto not been so celebrated in the world as -Achilles’s, which was made bright and illustrious by that poem -so divine,—it was not because his valour and merits were less -or deserving of less praise, but because fortune bestowed upon -Achilles that miracle of nature as a glorious trumpet for his -achievements. Perhaps also he wished to incite some noble -genius to write about him, by showing that this must be as -pleasing to him as were his love and veneration for the sacred -monuments of letters: whereof we have spoken long enough for -the present.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nay, too long,” replied my lord Ludovico Pio; “for I believe -that in the whole world it would be impossible to find a receptacle -large enough to hold all the things you would have in our -Courtier.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then the Count said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Wait a little, for there are many more that he must have.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“In that case,” replied Pietro da Napoli, “Grasso de’ Medici -would have a great advantage over messer Pietro Bembo.”<a id='r121' /><a href='#f121' class='c016'><sup>[121]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec1.47'></a>47.—Here everyone laughed, and the Count began anew and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My lords, you must know that I am not content with the -Courtier unless he be also a musician and unless, besides understanding -and being able to read notes, he can play upon divers -instruments. For if we consider rightly, there is to be found no -<span class='pageno' id='Page_63'>63</span>rest from toil or medicine for the troubled spirit more becoming -and praiseworthy in time of leisure, than this; and especially in -courts, where besides the relief from tedium that music affords -us all, many things are done to please the ladies, whose tender -and gentle spirit is easily penetrated by harmony and filled with -sweetness. Thus it is no marvel that in both ancient and modern -times they have always been inclined to favour musicians, -and have found refreshing spiritual food in music.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lord Gaspar said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I admit that music as well as many other vanities may be -proper to women and perhaps to some that have the semblance -of men, but not to those who really are men; for these ought -not to enervate their mind with delights and thus induce therein -a fear of death.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Say not so,” replied the Count; “for I shall enter upon a -vast sea in praise of music. And I shall call to mind how it -was always celebrated and held sacred among the ancients, and -how very sage philosophers were of opinion that the world is -composed of music, that the heavens make harmony in their -moving, and that the soul, being ordered in like fashion, awakes -and as it were revives its powers through music.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Thus it is written that Alexander was sometimes excited by -it so passionately, that he was forced almost against his will to -leave the banquet table and rush to arms; and when the musician -changed the temper of the tune, he grew calm again, lay -aside his arms, and returned to the banquet table. Moreover I -will tell you that grave Socrates learned to play the cithern<a id='r122' /><a href='#f122' class='c016'><sup>[122]</sup></a> at -a very advanced age. And I remember having once heard that -Plato and Aristotle would have the man of culture a musician -also; and they show by a host of arguments that the power of -music over us is very great, and (for many reasons which would -be too long to tell now) that it must needs be taught from childhood, -not so much for the mere melody that we hear, but for the -power it has to induce in us a fresh and good habit of mind and -an habitual tendency to virtue, which renders the soul more -capable of happiness, just as bodily exercise renders the body -more robust;<a id='r123' /><a href='#f123' class='c016'><sup>[123]</sup></a> and that music is not only no hindrance in the -pursuits of peace and war, but is very helpful therein.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_64'>64</span>“Again, Lycurgus<a id='r124' /><a href='#f124' class='c016'><sup>[124]</sup></a> approved of music in his harsh laws. And -we read that in their battles the very warlike Lacedemonians -and Cretans used the cithern and other dulcet instruments; that -many very excellent commanders of antiquity, like Epaminondas,<a id='r125' /><a href='#f125' class='c016'><sup>[125]</sup></a> -practised music; and that those who were ignorant of it, -like Themistocles,<a id='r126' /><a href='#f126' class='c016'><sup>[126]</sup></a> were far less esteemed. Have you not read -that music was among the first accomplishments which the worthy -old Chiron taught Achilles in tender youth,<a id='r127' /><a href='#f127' class='c016'><sup>[127]</sup></a> whom he reared -from the age of nurse and cradle? and that the sage preceptor -insisted that the hands which were to shed so much Trojan blood, -should be often busied with the cithern? Where is the soldier -who would be ashamed to imitate Achilles,—to say nothing of -many other famous commanders whom I could cite?</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Therefore seek not to deprive our Courtier of music, which -not only soothes men’s minds, but often tames wild beasts;<a id='r128' /><a href='#f128' class='c016'><sup>[128]</sup></a> and -he who enjoys it not, may be sure that his spirit is ill attuned. -See what power it has, to make (as once it did) a fish submit to -be ridden by a man upon the boisterous sea.<a id='r129' /><a href='#f129' class='c016'><sup>[129]</sup></a> We find it used -in holy temples to render praise and thanks to God; and we -must believe that it is pleasing to Him and that He has given it -to us as most sweet alleviation for our fatigues and troubles. -Wherefore rough toilers of the field under a burning sun often -cheat their weariness with crude and rustic song. With music -the rude peasant lass, who is up before the day to spin or weave, -wards off her drowsiness and makes her toil a pleasure; music -is very cheering pastime for poor sailors after rain, wind and -tempest: a solace to tired pilgrims on their long and weary -journeys, and often to sorrowing captives in their chains and -fetters. Thus, as stronger proof that melody even if rude is -very great relief from every human toil and care, nature seems -to have taught it to the nurse as chief remedy for the continual -wailing of frail children, who by the sound of her voice are -brought restful and placid sleep, forgetful of the tears so proper -to them and given us in that age by nature as a presage of our -after life.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>48.—As the Count now remained silent for a little, the Magnifico -Giuliano said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I do not at all agree with my lord Gaspar. Nay I think, for -<span class='pageno' id='Page_65'>65</span>the reasons you give and for many others, that music is not only -an ornament but a necessity to the Courtier. Yet I would have -you declare in what way this and the other accomplishments -that you prescribe for him, are to be practised, and at what time -and in what manner.<a id='r130' /><a href='#f130' class='c016'><sup>[130]</sup></a> For many things that are praiseworthy -in themselves often become very inappropriate when practised -out of season, and on the other hand, some that seem of little -moment are highly esteemed when made use of opportunely.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec1.49'></a>49.—Then the Count said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Before we enter upon that subject, I wish to discuss another -matter, which I deem of great importance and therefore think -our Courtier ought by no means to omit: and this is to know -how to draw and to have acquaintance with the very art of -painting.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And do not marvel that I desire this art, which to-day may -seem to savour of the artisan and little to befit a gentleman; for -I remember having read that the ancients, especially throughout -Greece, had their boys of gentle birth study painting in school -as an honourable and necessary thing, and it was admitted to -the first rank of liberal arts; while by public edict they forbade -that it be taught to slaves. Among the Romans too, it was held -in highest honour, and the very noble family of the Fabii took -their name from it; for the first Fabius was given the name -<em>Pictor</em>, because,—being indeed a most excellent painter, and so -devoted to painting that when he painted the walls of the temple -of Health,—he inscribed his own name thereon;<a id='r131' /><a href='#f131' class='c016'><sup>[131]</sup></a> for although -he was born of a family thus renowned and honoured with so -many consular titles, triumphs and other dignities, and although -he was a man of letters and learned in the law, and numbered -among the orators,—yet he thought to add splendour and ornament -to his fame by leaving a memorial that he had been a -painter. Nor is there lack of many other men of illustrious -family, celebrated in this art; which besides being very noble -and worthy in itself, is of great utility, and especially in war for -drawing places, sites, rivers, bridges, rocks, fortresses, and the -like; since however well we may keep them in memory (which -is very difficult), we cannot show them to others.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And truly he who does not esteem this art, seems to me very -<span class='pageno' id='Page_66'>66</span>unreasonable; for this universal fabric that we see,—with the -vast heaven so richly adorned with shining stars, and in the -midst the earth girdled by the seas, varied with mountains, -valleys and rivers, and bedecked with so many divers trees, -beautiful flowers and grasses,—may be said to be a great and -noble picture, composed by the hand of nature and of God; and -whoever is able to imitate it, seems to me deserving of great -praise: nor can it be imitated without knowledge of many things, -as he knows well who tries. Hence the ancients greatly prized -both the art and the artist, which thus attained the summit of -highest excellence; very sure proof of which may be found in -the antique marble and bronze statues that yet are seen.<a id='r132' /><a href='#f132' class='c016'><sup>[132]</sup></a> And -although painting is different from sculpture, both the one and -the other spring from the same source, which is good design. -Therefore, as the statues are divine, so we may believe the pictures -were also; the more indeed because they are susceptible -of greater skill.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec1.50'></a>50.—Then my lady Emilia turned to Giancristoforo Romano, -who was sitting with the others there, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“What think you of this opinion? Do you admit that painting -is susceptible of greater skill than sculpture?”<a id='r133' /><a href='#f133' class='c016'><sup>[133]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>Giancristoforo replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I, my Lady, think that sculpture needs more pains, more -skill, and is of greater dignity than painting.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Count rejoined:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“In that statues are more enduring, perhaps we might say -they are of greater dignity; for being made as memorials, they -fulfil better than painting the purpose for which they are made. -But besides serving as memorials, both painting and sculpture -serve also to beautify, and in this respect painting is much -superior; for if less diuturnal (so to speak) than sculpture, yet -it is of very long life, and is far more charming so long as it -endures.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then Giancristoforo replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I really think that you are speaking against your convictions -and that you are doing so solely for the sake of your -friend Raphael; and perhaps too the excellence you find in his -painting seems to you so consummate that sculpture cannot -<span class='pageno' id='Page_67'>67</span>rival it: but consider that this is praise of an artist and not of his -art.”</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i067' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_067fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>MICHELANGELO BUONARROTI<br />1475-1564</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from a photograph, specially made by Soame, of an anonymous and hitherto -unpublished bronze head at Oxford. From a death-mask, Michelangelo’s pupil Daniele -Ricciarelli da Volterra (1500-1566) prepared a mould, of which this and the similar -“Piot” head in the Louvre are believed to be unchased castings. See C. Drury E. -Fortnum’s article “On the Bronze Portrait Busts of Michelangelo,” etc., in the -Archæological Journal.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>Then he continued:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It seems clear to me that both the one and the other are -artificial imitations of nature; but I do not see how you can say -that truth, such as nature makes it, is not better imitated in a -marble or bronze statue,—wherein the members are round, -formed and measured, as nature makes them,—than in a painting, -where we see nothing but the surface and those colours -that cheat the eyes; nor will you tell me, surely, that being is -not nearer truth than seeming. Moreover I think sculpture is -more difficult, because if a slip is made, it cannot be corrected -(since marble cannot be patched again), but another statue must -be made anew; which does not happen with painting, for one -may change a thousand times, and add and take away, improving -always.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>51.—The Count said, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I am not speaking for Raphael’s sake; nor ought you to -repute me so ignorant as not to know the excellence of Michelangelo -in sculpture, your own, and others’. But I am speaking -of the art, and not of the artists.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You say very truly that both the one and the other are imitations -of nature; but it is not true that painting seems, and -sculpture is. For while statues are round as in life and painting -is seen only on the surface, statues lack many things that paintings -do not lack, and especially light and shade. Thus flesh has -one tone and marble another; and this the painter imitates to -the life by chiaroscuro, greater or less according to the need,—which -the sculptor cannot do. And although the painter does -not make his figure round, he presents the muscles and members -rounded in such fashion as so to join the parts which are -not seen, that we can discern very well that the painter knows -and understands these also. And in this, another and greater -skill is needed to represent those members that are foreshortened -and grow smaller in proportion to the distance by reason -of perspective; which, by means of measured lines, colours, -lights and shades, shows you foreground and distance all on the -single surface of an upright wall, in such proportion as he -<span class='pageno' id='Page_68'>68</span>chooses.<a id='r134' /><a href='#f134' class='c016'><sup>[134]</sup></a> Do you really think it of small moment to imitate -the natural colours, in representing flesh or stuffs or any other -coloured thing? The sculptor certainly cannot do this, or -express the grace of black eyes or blue, with the splendour of -their amourous beams. He cannot show the colour of fair hair, -or the gleam of weapons, or a dark night, or a storm at sea, or -its lightnings and thunderbolts, or the burning of a city, or the -birth of rosy dawn with its rays of gold and purple. In short, -he cannot show sky, sea, earth, mountains, woods, meadows, -gardens, rivers, cities, or houses,—all of which the painter -shows.</p> - -<p class='c001'>52.—“Therefore painting seems to me nobler and more susceptible -of skill, than sculpture. And I think that it, like other -things, reached the summit of excellence among the ancients: -which still is seen in the few slight remains that are left, especially -in the grottoes of Rome;<a id='r135' /><a href='#f135' class='c016'><sup>[135]</sup></a> but much more clearly may it -be perceived in the ancient authors, wherein is such honoured -and frequent mention both of works and of masters, and whereby -we learn how highly they were always honoured by great -lords and by commonwealths.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Thus we read that Alexander loved Apelles of Ephesus -dearly,—so dearly, that having caused the artist to paint a portrait -of his favourite slave undraped, and hearing that the worthy -painter had become most ardently enamoured of her by -reason of her marvellous beauty, he gave her to Apelles without -hesitation:—munificence truly worthy of Alexander, to sacrifice -not only treasure and states but his very affections and desires; -and sign of exceeding love for Apelles, in order to please the -artist, not to hesitate at displeasing the woman he dearly -loved, who (we may believe) was sorely grieved to change so -great a king for a painter. Many other signs also are told of -Alexander’s favour to Apelles; but he very clearly showed -how highly he esteemed the painter, in commanding by public -edict that none other should presume to paint his portrait.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Here I could tell you of the rivalries of many noble painters, -which filled nearly the whole world with praise and wonderment. -I could tell you with what solemnity ancient emperors -adorned their triumphs with pictures, and set them up in public -<span class='pageno' id='Page_69'>69</span>places, and how dearly bought them; and that there were some -painters who gave their works as gifts, esteeming gold and -silver inadequate to pay for them; and how a painting by Protogenes -was prized so highly, that when Demetrius<a id='r136' /><a href='#f136' class='c016'><sup>[136]</sup></a> laid siege -to Rhodes and could have gained an entrance by setting fire to -the quarter where he knew the painting was, he refrained from -giving battle so that it might not be burned, and thus did not -capture the place; and that Metrodorus,<a id='r137' /><a href='#f137' class='c016'><sup>[137]</sup></a> a philosopher and -very excellent painter, was sent by the Athenians to Lucius -Paulus<a id='r138' /><a href='#f138' class='c016'><sup>[138]</sup></a> to teach his children and to adorn the triumph that he -was about to receive. Moreover many noble authors have -written about this art, which is a great sign of the esteem in -which it was held; but I do not wish to enlarge further upon it -in this discussion.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“So let it be enough to say that it is fitting for our Courtier -to have knowledge of painting also, as being honourable and -useful and highly prized in those times when men were of far -greater worth than now they are. And if he should never -derive from it other use or pleasure than the help it affords in -judging the merit of statues ancient and modern, of vases, buildings, -medals, cameos, intaglios, and the like,—it also enables him -to appreciate the beauty of living bodies, not only as to delicacy -of face but as to symmetry of all the other parts, both in men -and in every other creature. Thus you see how a knowledge -of painting is a source of very great pleasure. And let those -think of this, who so delight in contemplating a woman’s beauty -that they seem to be in paradise, and yet cannot paint; which if -they could do, they would have much greater pleasure, because -they would more perfectly appreciate that beauty which engenders -such satisfaction in their hearts.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>53.—Here messer Cesare Gonzaga laughed, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Certainly I am no painter; yet I am sure I have greater -pleasure in looking upon a woman than that admirable Apelles, -whom you just mentioned, would have if he were now come -back to life.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Count replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“This pleasure of yours is not derived wholly from her -beauty, but from the affection that perhaps you bear her; and if -<span class='pageno' id='Page_70'>70</span>you will say the truth, the first time you saw that woman you -did not feel a thousandth part of the pleasure that you did afterwards, -although her beauty was the same. Thus you may see -how much more affection had to do with your pleasure, than -beauty had.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I do not deny this,” said messer Cesare; “but just as my -pleasure is born of affection, so is affection born of beauty. -Thus it may still be said that beauty is the cause of my -pleasure.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Count replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Many other causes also inflame our minds, besides beauty: -such as manners, knowledge, speech, gesture, and a thousand -other things which in a way perhaps might also be called beauties; -but above all, the consciousness of being loved. So it is -possible to love very ardently even without that beauty you -speak of; but the love that springs from the outward bodily -beauty which we see, will doubtless give far greater pleasure -to him who appreciates it more than to him who appreciates -it less. Therefore, to return to our subject, I think that Apelles -enjoyed the contemplation of Campaspe’s beauty far more than -Alexander did:<a id='r139' /><a href='#f139' class='c016'><sup>[139]</sup></a> for we may easily believe that both men’s love -sprang only from her beauty; and perhaps it was partly on this -account that Alexander resolved to give her to him who seemed -fitted to appreciate her most perfectly.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Have you not read that those five maidens of Crotona, whom -the painter Zeuxis chose above the others of that city for the -purpose of forming from them all a single type of surpassing -beauty, were celebrated by many poets as having been adjudged -beautiful by one who must have been a consummate judge of -beauty?”<a id='r140' /><a href='#f140' class='c016'><sup>[140]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec1.54'></a>54.—Messer Cesare here seemed ill satisfied and unwilling to -admit for a moment that anyone but himself could taste that -pleasure which he felt in contemplating a woman’s beauty, and -he began to speak. But just then a great tramping of feet was -heard, and the sound of loud talking; whereupon everyone -turned, and a glare of torches was seen at the door of the room, -and soon there arrived, with a numerous and noble company, -my lord Prefect,<a href='#f3' class='c016'><sup>[3]</sup></a> who returned from attending the pope part -<span class='pageno' id='Page_71'>71</span>way on the journey. At once on entering the palace he had -asked what my lady Duchess was doing, and had learned of -what manner the game was that evening, and the charge imposed -on Count Ludovico to speak about Courtiership. Therefore -he came as fast as he could, so as to arrive in season to -hear something. Then, immediately after having made his -reverence to my lady Duchess and bidden the others to be -seated (for everyone had risen when he came in),—he too sat -down in the circle with some of his gentlemen; among whom -were the Marquess Febus di Ceva and his brother Gerardino,<a id='r141' /><a href='#f141' class='c016'><sup>[141]</sup></a> -messer Ettore Romano,<a id='r142' /><a href='#f142' class='c016'><sup>[142]</sup></a> Vincenzo Calmeta,<a id='r143' /><a href='#f143' class='c016'><sup>[143]</sup></a> Orazio Florido,<a id='r144' /><a href='#f144' class='c016'><sup>[144]</sup></a> -and many others; and as everyone remained silent, my lord -Prefect said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Gentlemen, my coming here would be indeed a pity, if I were -to interrupt such a fine discussion as I think you were just now -engaged in; so do me not this wrong of depriving yourselves -and me of such a pleasure.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then Count Ludovico said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nay, my Lord, I think we all must be far better pleased to -be silent than to speak; for this burden having fallen more to -me than to the others this evening, I have at last grown weary -of speaking, and I think all the others are weary of listening, for -my talk has not been worthy of this company or adequate to the -lofty theme that I was charged with; in which, having little satisfied -myself, I think I have satisfied the others still less. So you -were fortunate, my Lord, to come in at the end. And for the -rest of the discussion, it would indeed be well to appoint someone -else to take my place, because whoever he may be, I know -he will fill it far better than I should even if I were willing to go -on, being now tired as I am.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Magnifico Giuliano replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>55.—“I certainly shall not submit to be cheated of the promise -that you made me, and am sure my lord Prefect too will not be -sorry to hear that part of our discussion.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And what promise was it?” said the Count.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“To tell us in what way the Courtier must make use of those -good qualities that you have said befit him,” replied the Magnifico.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Although but a boy, my lord Prefect was wise and sensible -<span class='pageno' id='Page_72'>72</span>beyond what seemed natural to his tender years, and in his -every movement he showed a loftiness of mind and a certain -vivacity of temper that gave true presage of the high pitch of -manliness that he was to attain. So he said quickly:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“If all this is to be told, I think I have come just in time; for -by hearing in what way the Courtier must use his good qualities, -I shall hear also what they are, and thus shall come to learn -everything that has been said before. So do not refuse, Count, -to fulfil the obligation of which you have already performed a -part.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I should not have so heavy an obligation to fulfil,” replied -the Count, “if the labour were more evenly divided; but the -mistake was made of giving the right of command to a too partial -lady;” and then laughing he turned to my lady Emilia, who -quickly said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It is not you who ought to complain of my partiality; but -since you do so without reason, we will give someone else a -share of this honour, which you call labour;” and turning to -messer Federico Fregoso, she said: “You proposed the game of -the Courtier, hence it is right that you should bear some share -in it; and this shall be to comply with my lord Magnifico’s request, -by declaring in what way, manner and time, the Courtier -ought to make use of his good qualities and practise those things -which the Count has said it is fitting he should know.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Federico said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My Lady, in trying to separate the way and the time and the -manner of the Courtier’s good qualities and good practice, you -try to separate that which cannot be separated, because these -are the very things that make his qualities good, and his practice -good. Therefore, since the Count has spoken so much and so -well, and has touched somewhat upon these matters and arranged -in his mind the rest of what he has to say, it was only right that -he should continue to the end.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Account yourself to be the Count,” said my lady Emilia, -“and say what you think he would say; and thus all will be -right.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>56.—Then Calmeta said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My Lords, since the hour is late, and in order that messer -<span class='pageno' id='Page_73'>73</span>Federico may have no excuse for not telling what he knows, I -think it would be well to postpone the rest of the discussion until -to-morrow, and let the little time we have left, be spent in some -other quiet diversion.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>As everyone approved, my lady Duchess desired madonna -Margarita<a id='r145' /><a href='#f145' class='c016'><sup>[145]</sup></a> and madonna Costanza Fregosa<a href='#f57' class='c016'><sup>[57]</sup></a> to dance. Whereupon -Barletta,<a id='r146' /><a href='#f146' class='c016'><sup>[146]</sup></a> a very charming musician and excellent dancer, -who always kept the whole court in good humour, began to play -upon his instruments; and joining hands, the two ladies danced -first a basset and then a <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>roegarze</i></span>,<a id='r147' /><a href='#f147' class='c016'><sup>[147]</sup></a> with consummate grace and -to the great delight of those who saw them. Then the night -being already far spent, my lady Duchess rose to her feet, and -so everyone reverently took leave and retired to sleep.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_75'>75</span> - <h2 class='c012'>THE SECOND BOOK OF THE COURTIER<br /> BY COUNT BALDESAR CASTIGLIONE</h2> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c005'> - <div>TO MESSER ALFONSO ARIOSTO</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec2.1'></a>1.—I have often considered not without wonder whence arises -a fault, which, as it is universally found among old people, may -be believed to be proper and natural to them. And this is, that -they nearly all praise bygone times and censure the present, -inveighing against our acts and ways and everything which -they in their youth did not do; affirming too that every good -custom and good manner of living, every virtue, in short every -thing, is always going from bad to worse.</p> - -<p class='c001'>And verily it seems quite contrary to reason and worthy to be -wondered at, that ripe age, which in other matters is wont to -make men’s judgment more perfect with long experience, should -in this matter so corrupt it that they do not perceive that if the -world were always growing worse, and if fathers were generally -better than children, we should long since have reached -that last grade of badness beyond which it is impossible to grow -worse. And yet we see that not only in our days but in bygone -times this failing has always been peculiar to old age, which is -clearly gathered from the works of many ancient authors, and -especially of the comic writers, who better than the others set -forth the image of human life.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Now the cause of this wrong judgment among old people I -for my part take to be, that the fleeting years despoil them of -many good things, and among others in great part rob the -blood of vital spirits; whence the complexion changes, and -those organs become weak through which the soul exerts its -powers.<a id='r148' /><a href='#f148' class='c016'><sup>[148]</sup></a> Thus in old age the sweet flowers of contentment fall -from our hearts, like leaves from a tree in autumn, and in place -of serene and sunny thoughts, comes cloudy and turbid sadness -with its train of thousand ills. So that not the body only but -the mind also is infirm; of bygone pleasures naught is left but a -<span class='pageno' id='Page_76'>76</span>lingering memory and the image of that precious time of tender -youth, in which (when it is with us) sky and earth and all things -seem to us ever making merry and laughing before our eyes, -and the sweet springtide of happiness seems to blossom in our -thought, as in a delightful and lovely garden.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Therefore in the evening chill of life, when our sun begins to -sink to its setting and steals away those pleasures, we should -fare better if in losing them, we could lose the memory of them -also, and as Themistocles said, find an art that shall teach us to -forget. For so deceitful are our bodily senses, that they often -cheat even the judgment of our minds. Thus it seems to me -that old people are in like case with those who keep their eyes -fixed upon the land as they leave port, and think their ship -is standing still and the shore recedes, although it is the other -way. For both the port and also time and its pleasures remain -the same, and one after another we take flight in the ship of -mortality upon that boisterous sea which absorbs and devours -everything, and are never suffered to touch shore again, but -always tossed by adverse winds we are wrecked upon some -rock at last.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Since therefore the senile mind is an unfit subject for many -pleasures, it cannot enjoy them; and just as to men in fever, -when the palate is spoiled by corrupt vapours, all wines seem -bitter, however precious and delicate they be,—so old men, -because of their infirmity (which yet does not deprive them of -appetite), find pleasures flat and cold and very different from -those which they remember tasting of old, although the pleasures -are intrinsically the same. Thus they feel themselves despoiled, -and they lament and call the present times bad, not -perceiving that the change lies in themselves and not in the -times; and on the other hand they call to mind their bygone -pleasures, and bring back the time when these were enjoyed -and praise it as good, because it seems to carry with it a savour -of what they felt when it was present. For in truth our minds -hold all things hateful that have been with us in our sorrows, -and love those that have been with us in our joys.</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i077' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_077fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>BORSO D’ESTE<br />DUKE OF FERRARA<br />1413-1471</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Enlarged from Anderson’s photograph (no. 11375) of a part of the injured fresco, “Triumph -of Minerva,” in the Palazzo Schifanoia at Ferrara, painted about 1468 by Francesco -Cossa (1438?-1480?). See Gustave Gruyer’s <i>L’Art Ferrarais</i>, ii, 581.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>This is why it is sometimes highest bliss for a lover to look at -a window although closed, because he there had once the happiness -<span class='pageno' id='Page_77'>77</span>to gaze upon the lady of his love; and in the same way to -look at a ring, a letter, a garden or other place, or what you -will, which seems to him a conscious witness of his joys. And -on the contrary, a gorgeous and beautiful room will often be -irksome to a man who has been prisoner or has suffered some -other sorrow there. And I once knew some who would not -drink from a cup like that from which in illness they had taken -medicine. For just as to the one the window or ring or letter -recalls the sweet memory that gives him such delight and seems -part of his bygone joy,—so to the other, the room or cup brings -his illness or imprisonment to mind. I believe that the same -cause leads old people to praise bygone times and to censure -the present.</p> - -<p class='c001'>2.—Therefore as they speak of other things, so do they also of -courts, affirming those which they remember, to have been far -more excellent and full of eminent men than those which we see -to-day. And as soon as such discussions are started, they begin -to extol with boundless praise the courtiers of Duke Filippo or -Duke Borso;<a id='r149' /><a href='#f149' class='c016'><sup>[149]</sup></a> and they narrate the sayings of Niccolò Piccinino;<a id='r150' /><a href='#f150' class='c016'><sup>[150]</sup></a> -and they remind us that there were no murders in those -days (or very few at most), no brawls, no ambushes, no deceits, -but a certain frank and kindly good will among all men, a loyal -confidence; and that in the courts of that time such good behaviour -and decorum prevailed, that courtiers were all like monks, -and woe to him who should have spoken insultingly to another, -or so much as made a less than decorous gesture to a woman. -And on the other hand they say everything is the reverse in these -days, and that not only have courtiers lost their fraternal love -and gentle mode of life, but that nothing prevails in courts but -envy, malice, immorality and very dissolute living, with every -sort of vice,—the women lascivious without shame, the men -effeminate. They condemn our dress also as indecorous and too -womanish.</p> - -<p class='c001'>In short they censure an infinity of things, among which many -indeed merit censure, for it cannot be denied that there are many -bad and wicked men among us, or that this age of ours is much -fuller of vice than that which they praise.<a id='r151' /><a href='#f151' class='c016'><sup>[151]</sup></a> Yet it seems to me -that they ill discern the cause of this difference, and that they are -<span class='pageno' id='Page_78'>78</span>foolish. For they would have the world contain all good and no -evil, which is impossible; because, since evil is opposed to good -and good to evil, it is almost necessary, by force of opposition -and counterpoise as it were, that the one should sustain and -fortify the other, and that if either wanes or waxes, so must the -other also, since there is no contrary without its contrary.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Who does not know that there would be no justice in the -world, if there were no wrongs? No courage, if there were no -cowards? No continence, if there were no incontinence? No -health, if there were no infirmity? No truth, if there were no -lying? No good fortune, if there were no misfortunes? Thus, -according to Plato,<a id='r152' /><a href='#f152' class='c016'><sup>[152]</sup></a> Socrates well says it is surprising that Æsop -did not write a fable showing that as God had never been able -to join pleasure and pain together, He joined them by their extremities, -so that the beginning of the one should be the end of -the other; for we see that no joy can give us pleasure, unless -sorrow precedes it. Who can hold rest dear, unless he has first -felt the hardship of fatigue? Who enjoys food, drink and sleep, -unless he has first endured hunger, thirst and wakefulness? -Hence I believe that sufferings and diseases were given man by -nature not chiefly to make him subject to them (since it does not -seem fitting that she who is mother of every good should give us -such evils of her own determined purpose), but as nature created -health, joy and other blessings,—diseases, sorrows and other ills -followed after them as a consequence. In like manner, the virtues -having been bestowed upon the world by grace and gift of nature, -at once by force of that same bounden opposition, the vices became -their fellows by necessity; so that always as the one waxes or -wanes, thus likewise must needs the other wax or wane.</p> - -<p class='c001'>3.—So when our old men praise bygone courts for not containing -such vicious men as some that our courts contain, they do not -perceive that their courts did not contain such virtuous men as -some that ours contain; which is no marvel, for no evil is so bad -as that which springs from the corrupted seed of good, and hence, -as nature now puts forth far better wits than she did then, those -who devote themselves to good, do far better than was formerly -done, and likewise those who devote themselves to evil, do far -worse. Therefore we must not on that account say that those -<span class='pageno' id='Page_79'>79</span>who refrained from evil because they did not know how to do -evil, deserved any praise for it; for although they did little harm, -they did the worst they could. And that the wits of those times -were generally inferior to those of our time, can be well enough -perceived in all that we see of those times, both in letters and in -pictures, statues, buildings, and every other thing.</p> - -<p class='c001'>These old men censure us also for many a thing that in itself -is neither good nor evil, simply because they did not do -it. And they say it is not seemly for young men to ride through -the city on horse, still less in pumps, to wear fur linings or -long skirts in winter, or to wear a cap before reaching at least -the age of eighteen years, and the like; wherein they certainly -are wrong, for besides being convenient and useful, these customs -have been introduced by usage and meet universal favour, -just as formerly it was to go about in gala dress with open -breeches and polished pumps, and for greater elegance to carry -a sparrow-hawk on the wrist all day without reason, to dance -without touching the lady’s hand, and to follow many other -fashions that now would be as very clumsy as they then were -highly prized.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Therefore let it be allowed us also to follow the custom of our -time without being slandered by these old men, who in their -wish to praise themselves, often say: “When I was twenty -years old, I still slept with my mother and sisters, nor did I for -a long time afterwards know what women are; while now, boys -hardly have hair on their heads before they know more tricks -than grown men did in our time.” Nor do they perceive that in -saying this they acknowledge that our boys have more mind -than their old men had.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Let them cease then to censure our time as full of vices, for in -removing the vices they would remove the virtues too; and let -them remember that among the worthies of old, in the ages -when there lived those spirits who were glorious and truly divine -in every virtue, and those more than human minds,—there were -also to be found many very bad men; who (if they were living) -would be as eminently bad among our bad men, as the good -men of that time would be eminently good. And of this, all -history gives ample proof.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_80'>80</span>4.—But I think these old men have now sufficient answer. So -we will end this homily, perhaps already too diffuse but not -wholly irrelevant to our subject; and as it is enough for us to -have shown that the courts of our time were worthy of no less -praise than those which old men praise so highly,—we will pursue -the discussion about the Courtier, from which we may easily -understand what rank the court of Urbino held among other -courts, and of what quality were the Prince and Lady to whom -such noble spirits did service, and how fortunate they might hold -themselves who lived in such companionship.</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec2.5'></a>5.—Now the following day having arrived, there were many and -diverse discussions among the cavaliers and ladies of the court -concerning the debate of the evening before; which in great part -arose because my lord Prefect, eager to know what had been -said, questioned nearly everyone about it, and (as is always wont -to be the case) he received different answers; for some praised -one thing and some another, and among many too there was -disagreement as to the Count’s real opinion, since everyone’s -memory did not quite fully retain the things that were said.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Thus the matter was discussed nearly all day; and as soon as -night set in, my lord Prefect desired that food be served and took -all the gentlemen away to supper. When they had done eating, -he repaired to the room of my lady Duchess, who, on seeing such -a numerous company and earlier than the custom was, said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Methinks, messer Federico, it is a heavy burden that is -placed upon your shoulders, and great the expectation you must -satisfy.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then without waiting for messer Federico to reply, the Unico -Aretino said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And what, forsooth, is this great burden? Who is so foolish -that when he knows how to do a thing, does not do it in proper -season?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>So, discoursing of this, everyone sat down in the usual place -and order, with eager expectation for the debate appointed.</p> - -<p class='c001'>6.—Then messer Federico turned to the Unico, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“So, my lord Unico, you do not think that a laborious part -and a great burden are imposed on me this evening, having to -show in what way, manner and time the Courtier ought to employ -<span class='pageno' id='Page_81'>81</span>his good accomplishments and practise those things that -have been said to befit him?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It seems to me no great matter,” replied the Unico; “and I -think it is quite enough to say that the Courtier should have good -judgment, as the Count last evening rightly said he must; and -this being so, I think that without other precepts he ought to be -able to use what he knows seasonably and in a well bred way. -To try to reduce this to more exact rules would be too difficult -and perhaps superfluous. For I know no man so stupid as to -wish to fence when others are intent on dancing; or to go through -the street dancing a morris-dance, however admirably he might -know how; or in trying to comfort a mother whose child has -died, to begin with pleasantries and witticism. Surely methinks -no gentleman would do this, who was not altogether -a fool.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Federico said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It seems to me, my lord Unico, that you run too much to -extremes. For one may sometimes be silly in a way that is -not so easily seen, and faults are not always of the same degree: -and it may be that a man will refrain from public and too patent -folly,—such as that would be of which you tell, to dance a morris-dance -about the piazza,—and yet cannot refrain from praising -himself out of season, from displaying a tiresome conceit, from -occasionally saying something to cause laughter, which falls -cold and wholly flat from being said inopportunely. And these -faults are often covered by a kind of veil that does not suffer -them to be seen by him who commits them, unless he searches -for them with care; and although our eyes see little for many -reasons, they most of all are clouded by conceit, since everyone -likes to make a show in that wherein he believes himself proficient, -whether his belief be true or false.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Therefore it seems to me that the right course in this regard -lies in a certain prudent and judicious choice, and in discerning -the more or less which all things gain or lose by being done -opportunely or out of season. And although the Courtier may -possess good enough judgment to perceive these distinctions, -yet I think it would surely be easier for him to attain what he is -seeking, if we were to broaden his mind by a few precepts, and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_82'>82</span>show him the way and as it were the foundations upon which -he must build,—than if he were to follow generalities only.</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec2.7'></a>7.—“Last evening the Count spoke about Courtiership so fully -and so beautifully, that he has aroused in me no little fear and -doubt whether I shall be able to satisfy this noble company so -well in what I have to say, as he did in what it fell to him -to say. Yet to make myself a sharer in his fame as far as I can, -and to be sure of avoiding this one mistake at least, I shall contradict -him in nothing.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Accepting his opinions then, and among others his opinion -as to the Courtier’s noble birth, capacities, bodily form and -grace of feature,—I say that to win praise justly and good -opinion from everyone and favour from the princes whom he -serves, I deem it necessary for the Courtier to know how to dispose -his whole life, and to make the most of his good qualities -in intercourse with all men everywhere, without exciting envy -thereby. And how difficult this in itself is, we may infer from -the fewness of those who are seen to reach the goal; for by -nature we all are more ready to censure mistakes than to praise -things well done, and many men, from a kind of innate malignity -and although they clearly see the good, seem to strive with -every effort and pains to find either some hidden fault in us or -at least some semblance of fault.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Thus it is needful for our Courtier to be cautious in his every -action, and always to mingle good sense with what he says or -does. And let him not only take care that his separate parts -and qualities are excellent, but let him order the tenour of his -life in such fashion, that the whole may be in keeping with -these parts and be seen to be always and in everything accordant -with his own self and form one single body of all these -good qualities; so that his every act may be the result and -compound of all his faculties, as the Stoics say is the duty of -him who is wise.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Still, although in every action one faculty is always chief, -yet all are so enlinked together, that they make for one end and -may all further and serve every purpose. Hence he must know -how to make the most of them, and by means of contrast and as -it were foil to the one, he must make the other more clearly -<span class='pageno' id='Page_83'>83</span>seen;—like good painters, who display and show forth the lights -of projecting objects by the use of shadow, and likewise deepen -the shadows of flat objects by means of light, and so assemble -their divers colours that both the one and the other are better -displayed by reason of that diversity, and the placing of figures -in opposition one to another aids them to perform that office -which is the painter’s aim.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Thus gentleness is very admirable in a man of noble birth -who is valiant and strong. And as his boldness seems greater -when accompanied by modesty, so his modesty is enhanced and -set off by his boldness.<a id='r153' /><a href='#f153' class='c016'><sup>[153]</sup></a> Hence to speak little, to do much, and -not to boast of praiseworthy deeds but to conceal them tactfully,—enhances -both these attributes in the case of one who -knows how to employ this method with discretion; and so it is -with all other good qualities.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Therefore in what our Courtier does or says I would have -him follow a few universal rules, which I think comprise briefly -all that I have to say. And for the first and most important let -him above all avoid affectation, as the Count rightly advised last -evening. Next let him consider well what thing it is that he is -doing or saying, the place where he is doing it, in whose presence, -the cause that impels him, his age, his profession, the -object he has in view, and the means that may conduce thereto; -and so, with these precautions let him apply himself discreetly -to whatever he has a mind to do or say.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>8.—After messer Federico had spoken thus, he seemed to pause -a little. Whereupon my lord Morello da Ortona at once said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“These rules of yours teach little, it seems to me; and for my -part I know as much about it now, as I did before you propounded -them. Still I remember having heard them several -times before also from the friars to whom I made confession, and -who called them ‘the circumstances,’ I think.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Federico laughed and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“If you remember rightly, the Count declared last evening -that the Courtier’s chief business should be that of arms, and -spoke at length about the way in which he ought to practise it; -therefore we will not repeat this. Yet among our rules we may -also lay it down that when our Courtier finds himself in a skirmish -<span class='pageno' id='Page_84'>84</span>or action or battle, or in other such affairs, he ought to arrange -discreetly to withdraw from the crowd, and to perform -those glorious and brave deeds that he has to do, with as little -company as he can, and in sight of all the noblest and most -respected men in the army, and especially in the presence and -(if it is possible) before the very eyes of his king or of the prince -whom he serves; for in truth it is very proper to make the most -of one’s good deeds. And I think that just as it is wrong to seek -false and unmerited renown, so it is wrong also to defraud oneself -of the honour that is one’s due, and not to seek that praise -which alone is the true reward of worthy effort.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And I remember having in my time known some men who -were very stupid in this regard, although valiant, and who put -their lives as much in danger to capture a flock of sheep, as -to be the first to scale the walls of a beleaguered town; which -our Courtier will not do if he bears in mind the motive that -leads him into war, which should be honour only. And again -if he happens to be playing at arms in public shows,—such as -jousts, tourneys, stick-throwing, or any other bodily exercise,—mindful -of the place and presence in which he is, he will contrive -to be not less elegant and graceful than unerring with his -weapons, and to feast the spectators’ eyes with all those things -which he thinks may give him an added grace. He will take -care that his horse is bravely caparisoned, that his attire becomes -him, that his mottoes are appropriate and his devices -clever, so that they may attract the eyes of the bystanders as -the loadstone attracts iron. He will never be among the last -to show themselves, knowing that the crowd and especially -women gaze much more attentively upon the first than upon -the last; for their eyes and minds, which at the start are eager -for novelty and observe and are impressed by every trifle, are -afterwards not only sated by repetition but even grow weary. -Thus there was an excellent actor of ancient times, who for -this reason always wished to be the first to perform his part -in the play.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“So too, even in speaking of arms, our Courtier will have -regard to the profession of those with whom he converses, and -will govern himself accordingly,—speaking in one way with men -<span class='pageno' id='Page_85'>85</span>and in another way with women. And if he wishes to touch -on something that is to his credit, he will do so covertly, as if -by chance in passing, and with the discreetness and caution that -Count Ludovico expounded to us yesterday.</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec2.9'></a>9.—“Does it not seem to you now, my lord Morello, that our -rules may teach something? Does it not seem to you that our -friend, of whom I was telling you a few days since, quite forgot -with whom and why he was speaking, when to entertain a lady -he had never seen before, he began his talk by telling her that -he had slain so many men, and that he was a terrible fellow -and knew how to handle a sword with both hands? Nor did -he leave her until he had tried to explain to her how certain -blows of the battle-axe ought to be parried when one is armed -and how when unarmed, and to show the different ways of -grasping the handle; so that the poor soul was on the rack, and -thought the hour seemed a thousand years before she could send -him off, almost fearing that he would slay her like the others. Such -are the mistakes committed by those who pay no regard to the -‘circumstances,’ of which you say you heard from the friars.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Next I say that of bodily exercises there are some that -are almost never practised except in public,—such as jousts, -tourneys, stick-throwing, and all the rest that have to do with -arms. Hence when our Courtier has to take part in these, -he must first contrive to be so well equipped in point of horses, -weapons and dress, that he lacks nothing. And if he does not -feel himself well provided with everything, let him on no account -engage, for if he fails to do well, the excuse cannot be made that -these things are not his business. Then he must carefully consider -in whose presence he is seen and of what sort the company -is, for it would not be seemly for a gentleman to honour a rustic -festival with his presence, where the spectators and the company -are of low degree.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>10.—Then my lord Gaspar Pallavicino said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“In our Lombard country we do not make these distinctions. -On the contrary, there are many young gentlemen who dance -all day with peasants in the sun on holidays, and play with them -at throwing the bar, wrestling, running and leaping. And I do -not think it amiss, for there the rivalry is not of birth, but of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_86'>86</span>strength and agility, wherein villagers are often quite a match -for nobles; and this condescension seems to have in it a pleasant -touch of generosity.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Federico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“This dancing of yours in the sun pleases me not in any way, -nor do I see what gain there is in it. But in my opinion whoever -cares to wrestle or run or leap with peasants, ought to do -so as a matter of practice and out of courtesy as we say, not in -rivalry with them. And a man ought to be almost sure of winning; -else let him not engage, because it is too unseemly and -shameful a thing, and beneath his dignity, to see a gentleman -vanquished by a peasant, and especially at wrestling. Hence I -think it is well to abstain, at least in the presence of many, for -the gain of beating is very small and the loss of being beaten is -very great.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“The game of tennis also is nearly always played in public, -and is one of those sports to which a crowd lends much distinction. -Therefore I would have our Courtier practise this, and all -the others except the handling of arms, as something that is not -his profession, and let him show that he does not seek or expect -praise for it, nor let him seem to devote much care or time to it, -although he may do it admirably. Nor let him be like some -men who delight in music, and in speaking with anyone always -begin to sing under their breath whenever there is a pause in the -conversation. Others always go dancing as they pass through -streets and churches. Others, when they meet a friend in the -piazza or anywhere else, at once put themselves in posture as if -for fencing or wrestling, according to their favourite humour.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Here messer Cesare Gonzaga said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“A young cardinal we have in Rome does better than that; for -out of pride in his fine bodily frame, he conducts into his garden -all who come to visit him (even although he has never seen -them before), and urgently presses them to strip to the doublet -and try a turn with him at leaping.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec2.11'></a>11.—Messer Federico laughed; then he went on:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“There are certain other exercises that can be practised in -public and in private, like dancing; and in this I think the -Courtier ought to have a care, for when dancing in the presence -<span class='pageno' id='Page_87'>87</span>of many and in a place full of people, it seems to me that he -should preserve a certain dignity, albeit tempered with a lithe -and airy grace of movement; and although he may feel himself -to be very nimble and a master of time and measure, let him not -attempt those agilities of foot and double steps which we find -very becoming in our friend Barletta, but which perhaps would -be little suited to a gentleman. Yet in a room privately, as we -are now, I think he may try both, and may dance morris-dances -and brawls;<a id='r154' /><a href='#f154' class='c016'><sup>[154]</sup></a> but not in public unless he be masked, when it is -not displeasing even though he be recognized by all.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Indeed there is no better way of displaying oneself in such -matters at public sports, either armed or unarmed; because disguise -carries with it a certain freedom and licence, which -among other things enable a man to choose a part for which he -feels himself qualified, and to use care and elaboration upon the -chief point of the thing wherein he would display himself, and a -certain nonchalance as to that which does not count,—which -greatly enhances the charm: as for a youth to array himself -like an old man, yet in easy dress so as to be able to show his -vigour; a cavalier in the guise of a rustic shepherd or some -other like costume, but with a perfect horse and gracefully bedecked -in character;—because the mind of the spectators is -quick to fill out the image of that which is presented to the eyes -at first glance; and then seeing the thing turn out much better -than the costume promised, they are amused and delighted.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But in these sports and shows where masks are worn, it would -not be seemly for a prince to try to enact the part of a prince, because -that pleasure which the spectators find in novelty would be -in great measure lacking, since it is news to no one that the prince -is the prince; and he, conscious that besides being the prince he -is trying to play the prince, loses the freedom to do all those -things that are beneath a prince’s dignity. And if there were -any contest in these sports, especially with arms, he might even -make men think that he chose to impersonate a prince in order -not to be beaten but spared by others; moreover were he to do -in sport the same that it behooves him to do in earnest upon occasion, -he would deprive his own proper action of dignity, and -make it almost seem as if that too were sport. But at such -<span class='pageno' id='Page_88'>88</span>times, if the prince lays aside his character of prince, and mingles -equally with his inferiors yet in such fashion as to be recognizable, -by renouncing his own rank he attains a higher one, in that -he prefers to excel the rest not by authority but by merit, and to -show that his worth is not enhanced by the fact that he is a -prince.</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec2.12'></a>12.—“I say then that in these martial sports the Courtier ought -to use the like discretion, according to his rank. In horseback -vaulting too, in wrestling, running and leaping, I should be well -pleased to have him shun the vulgar crowd, or at most let himself -be very rarely seen; for there is not on earth a thing so excellent -but the ignorant will tire of it and hold it of small account, -if they see it often.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“As to music I hold the same opinion: hence I would not -have our Courtier behave like many, who are no sooner come -anywhere (even into the presence of gentlemen with whom they -have no acquaintance), than without waiting to be urged they -set about doing what they know and often what they do not -know; so that it seems as if they had come only for the purpose -of showing themselves, and had that for their chief profession. -Therefore let the Courtier resort to music as a pastime and almost -unwillingly, and not before vulgar people nor very many. And -although he may know and understand that which he is doing, -in this too I would have him hide the study and pains that are -necessary in everything one would do well, and seem to value -this accomplishment lightly in himself, but by practising it -admirably make others value it highly.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>13.—Then my lord Gaspar Pallavicino said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“There are many kinds of music, vocal as well as instrumental: -therefore I should like to hear which is the best of all, and -at what time the Courtier ought to perform it.”<a id='r155' /><a href='#f155' class='c016'><sup>[155]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Federico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I regard as beautiful music, to sing well by note, with ease -and in beautiful style; but as even far more beautiful, to sing to -the accompaniment of the viol,<a id='r156' /><a href='#f156' class='c016'><sup>[156]</sup></a> because nearly all the sweetness -lies in the solo part, and we note and observe the fine -manner and the melody with much greater attention when our -ears are not occupied with more than a single voice, and moreover -<span class='pageno' id='Page_89'>89</span>every little fault is more clearly discerned,—which is not -the case when several sing together, because each singer helps -his neighbour. But above all, singing to the viol by way of -recitative seems to me most delightful, which adds to the words -a charm and grace that are very admirable.</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div class='column-container'> - -<div class='column'> - -<div id='i089' class='figcenter id005'> -<img src='images/i_089fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -</div> -<div class='column'> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>ELISABET DE GONZAGA FELTRIA</div> - <div>“My Lady Duchess”</div> - <div class='c005'>EMILIA</div> - <div>“My Lady Emilia”</div> - <div class='c005'>MARGARITA DE GONZAGA</div> - <div>“Madonna Margarita”</div> - <div class='c005'>FRANC<sup>O</sup> M<sup>A</sup></div> - <div>“My Lord Prefect”</div> - <div class='c005'>JULIANO DE MEDICI</div> - <div>“My Lord Magnifico”</div> - </div> -</div> - -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>AUTOGRAPH SIGNATURES OF INTERLOCUTORS</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c004'>From negatives, made by Premi and by Signor Lanzoni, from originals preserved in the -Royal State Archives at Mantua and selected by the Director, Signor Alessandro -Luzio.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>“All keyed instruments also are pleasing to the ear, because -they produce very perfect consonances, and upon them one can -play many things that fill the mind with musical delight. And -not less charming is the music of the stringed quartet, which is -most sweet and exquisite. The human voice lends much ornament -and grace to all these instruments, with which I would -have our Courtier at least to some degree acquainted, albeit the -more he excels with them, the better,—without troubling himself -much with those that Minerva forbade to Alcibiades, because it -seems that they are ungraceful.<a id='r157' /><a href='#f157' class='c016'><sup>[157]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“Then, as to the time for enjoying these various kinds of -music, I think it is whenever a man finds himself in familiar and -beloved companionship and there are not other occupations. -But above all it is fitting where ladies are present, because their -aspect fills the listener’s heart with sweetness, renders it more -sensitive to the tenderness of the music, and quickens the musician’s -soul.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“As I have already said, it pleases me well that we should -avoid the crowd, and especially the ignoble crowd. But discretion -must needs be the spice of everything, for it would be quite -impossible to foresee all the cases that occur; and if the Courtier -rightly understands himself, he will adapt himself to the -occasion and will perceive when the minds of his hearers are -disposed to listen and when not. He will take his own age into -account: for it is indeed unseemly and unlovely in the extreme -to see a man of any quality,—old, hoary and toothless, full of -wrinkles,—playing on a viol and singing in the midst of a company -of ladies, even though he be a passable performer. And -the reason of this is that in singing the words are usually amourous, -and love is a ridiculous thing in old men,—albeit it is sometimes -pleased among its other miracles to kindle frozen hearts -in spite of years.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec2.14'></a>14.—Then the Magnifico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_90'>90</span>“Do not deprive old men of this pleasure, messer Federico; -for in my time I have known old men who had right perfect -voices and hands very dexterous upon their instruments, far -more than some young men.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I do not wish,” said messer Federico, “to deprive old men of -this pleasure, but I do wish to deprive you and these ladies of -the pleasure of laughing at such folly. And if old men wish to -sing to the viol, let them do so in secret and only to drive from -their minds those painful thoughts and grievous troubles with -which our life is filled, and to taste that rapture which I believe -Pythagoras and Socrates found in music.<a id='r158' /><a href='#f158' class='c016'><sup>[158]</sup></a> And even although -they practise it not, by somewhat accustoming their minds to it -they will enjoy it far more when they hear it than a man who -knows nothing of it. For just as the arms of a smith, who is -weak in his other members, become stronger by exercise than -those of another man who is more robust but unaccustomed to -use his arms,—in like manner ears practised in harmony will -perceive it better and more speedily and will appreciate it with -far greater pleasure, than others, however good and sharp they -be, that are not versed in the varieties of musical consonance; -because these modulations do not penetrate ears unused to -hearing them, but pass aside without leaving any savour of -themselves; albeit even the beasts have some enjoyment in -melody.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“This then is the pleasure it is fitting old men should take in -music. I say the like of dancing, for in truth we ought to give -up these exercises before our age forces us to give them up -against our will.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Here my lord Morello replied with a little heat:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“So it is better to exclude all old men, and to say that only -young men have a right to be called Courtiers.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Federico laughed, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You see, my lord Morello, that they who like these things -strive to seem young when they are not, and hence they dye -their hair and shave twice a week.<a id='r159' /><a href='#f159' class='c016'><sup>[159]</sup></a> And this is because nature -silently tells them that such things are proper only to the -young.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>All the ladies laughed, for each one of them felt that these -<span class='pageno' id='Page_91'>91</span>words fitted my lord Morello; and he seemed rather stung by -them. Messer Federico soon continued:</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec2.15'></a>15.—“But there are many other ways of entertaining ladies -that are proper to old men.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“What are they?” said my lord Morello. “Telling stories?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“That is one,” replied messer Federico. “But as you know, -every age brings its own thoughts with it, and has some peculiar -virtue and some peculiar vice. Thus, while old men are ordinarily -more prudent than young men, more continent and wiser, -so too they are more garrulous, miserly, querulous and timid; -they are always scolding about the house, harsh to their children, -and wish everyone to follow their way. And on the contrary -young men are spirited, generous, frank, but prone to -quarrel, voluble, loving and hating in an instant, eager in all -their pleasures, unfriendly to him who counsels well.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But of all ages, that of manhood is the most temperate, -because it has left the faults of youth behind and has not yet -reached those of old age. Being placed then at the two extremes, -young and old must needs learn from reason how to correct -the faults that nature implants in them. Thus, old men -ought to guard against much self-praise and the other evil -habits that we have said are peculiar to them, and to use that -prudence and knowledge which they have gained from long -experience, and to be like oracles consulted of all men; and in -telling what they know, they ought to have the grace to speak -to the point and temper the gravity of their years with a certain -mild and sportive humour. In this way they will be good Courtiers, -enjoy their intercourse with men and with ladies, and be -always welcome,—without singing or dancing; and when need -arises they will display their worth in affairs of importance.</p> - -<p class='c001'>16.—“Let young men use this same care and judgment, not indeed -in copying old men’s ways,—for that which befits the one -would not at all befit the other, and we are wont to say that -over wisdom is a bad sign in the young,—but in correcting their -own natural faults. Hence I greatly like to see a youth, and -especially when handling weapons, who has a touch of the -grave and taciturn; who is master of himself, without those restless -manners which are often seen at that age; because such -<span class='pageno' id='Page_92'>92</span>youths seem to have a certain something in them above the rest. -Moreover this quietness of manner has in it a kind of impressive -boldness, because it seems the result not of anger but of judgment, -and governed more by reason than by passion. This -is nearly always found in all men of high courage, and we see it -also among those brute animals that have more nobility and -strength than their fellows,—as in the lion and the eagle.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nor is this strange; for an impetuous and sudden movement,—which -without words or other signs of wrath abruptly bursts -with all its force at once from the quiet that is its contrary, as it -were like the discharge of a cannon,—is far more violent and -furious than that which increases by degrees and grows hotter -little by little. Therefore they who talk much and move about -and cannot stand still, when they have an enterprise on foot, -seem thus to exhaust their powers; and as our friend messer Pietro -Monte well says, they act like boys who sing from fear when they -walk at night, as if to keep up their courage by their singing.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Again, just as calm and thoughtful youthfulness is very -praiseworthy in a young man, because the levity which is the -fault peculiar to his age seems to be tempered and corrected,—so -in an old man a green and lively old age is to be highly -esteemed, because his stoutness of heart seems to be so great as -to warm and strengthen his feeble and chill years, and to keep -him in that middle state which is the best part of our life.</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec2.17'></a>17.—“But in brief not even all these qualities in our Courtier -will suffice to win universal favour of lords, cavaliers and ladies, -unless he has also a gentle and amiable manner in daily talk. -And I verily believe it to be difficult to give any rule for this, -because of the infinite variety of things that arise in conversation, -and because among all the men on earth no two are found -who have minds quite alike. So whoever has to prepare himself -for conversation with many, must needs be guided by his -own judgment, and distinguishing the differences between one -man and another, must daily change his style and method -according to the character of the person with whom he has to -converse. Nor could I for my part give other rules in this -matter than those already given, which our friend my lord -Morello has learned at the confessional from his youth up.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_93'>93</span>Here my lady Emilia laughed, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You shirk labour too much, messer Federico. But you -shall not succeed, for you must talk on until it is time to go to -bed.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And what, my Lady, if I have nothing to say?” replied -messer Federico.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“There you shall show your wit,” said my lady Emilia. “And -if what I once heard be true, that there was a man so clever and -eloquent that he did not lack material to write a book in praise -of a fly, others in praise of the fourth day ague, and another in -praise of baldness,—will you also not have the courage to find -something to say about Courtiership for one evening?”<a id='r160' /><a href='#f160' class='c016'><sup>[160]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“We have already said enough about it to make two books,” -replied messer Federico. “But since my excuse is of no avail, I -will talk until you think I have fulfilled, if not my duty, at least -the limit of my powers.</p> - -<p class='c001'>18.—“I think that the conversation which the Courtier ought -most to try in every way to make acceptable, is that which he -holds with his prince; and although this word ‘conversation’ -implies a certain equality that seems impossible between a lord -and his inferior, yet we will call it so for the present. Therefore, -besides daily showing everyone that he possesses the worth we -have already described, I would have the Courtier strive, with -all the thoughts and forces of his mind, to love and almost to -adore the prince whom he serves, above every other thing, and -mould his wishes, habits and all his ways to his prince’s liking.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Without waiting for more, Pietro da Napoli here said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“We already have enough Courtiers of this kind, for methinks -you have in a few words described for us a noble flatterer.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You are much in errour,” replied messer Federico; “for -flatterers love neither their prince nor their friends, which I tell -you I wish chiefly in our Courtier.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Moreover it is possible without flattery to obey and further -the wishes of him we serve, for I am speaking of those wishes -that are reasonable and right, or of those that in themselves are -neither good nor evil, such as would be a liking for play or a devotion -to one kind of exercise above another. And I would have -the Courtier bend himself to this even if he be by nature alien to it, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_94'>94</span>so that on seeing him his lord shall always feel that he will have -something agreeable to say; which will come about if he has the -good judgment to perceive what his prince likes, and the wit and -prudence to bend himself thereto, and a deliberate purpose to -like that which perhaps he by nature dislikes. And adopting -these precautions, he will never be out of humour or melancholy -before his prince, nor so taciturn as many are who seem to bear -a grudge against their patrons, which is a truly odious thing. -He will not be given to evil speaking, especially against his -own lords; which often happens, for in courts there seems to -rage a fury<a id='r161' /><a href='#f161' class='c016'><sup>[161]</sup></a> of such sort that those who have been most favoured -by their lord and have been raised to eminence from -the lowest state, are always complaining and speaking ill of -him; which is unseemly not only in such as these, but even in -those who chance to have been ill used.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Our Courtier will show no foolish presumption; he will not -be a bearer of evil tidings; he will not be thoughtless in sometimes -saying things that offend instead of pleasing as he intends. -He will not be obstinate and disputatious, as some are who -seem to delight in nothing but to be troublesome and disagreeable -like flies, and who make a point of spitefully contradicting everyone -without discrimination. He will not be an idle or untruthful -tattler, nor a boaster nor pointless flatterer, but modest and -reserved, always and especially in public showing that reverence -and respect which befit the servant towards the master; and he -will not behave like many, who on meeting any great prince, -with whom if only they have spoken but once, press forward -with a certain smiling and friendly look, as if they wished to -caress an equal or show favour to an inferior.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“He will very rarely or almost never ask anything of his lord -for himself, lest his lord, being reluctant to deny it to him -directly, may sometimes grant it with an ill grace, which is -much worse. Even in asking for others he will choose his time -discreetly and ask proper and reasonable things; and he will so -frame his request, by omitting what he knows may displease and -by skilfully doing away with difficulties, that his lord shall always -grant it, or shall not think him offended by refusal even if -it be denied; for when lords have denied a favour to an importunate -<span class='pageno' id='Page_95'>95</span>suitor, they often reflect that he who asked it with such -eagerness, must have desired it greatly, and so having failed to -obtain it, must feel ill will towards him who denied it; and believing -this, they begin to hate the man and can never more look -upon him with favour.</p> - -<p class='c001'>19.—“He will not seek to intrude unasked into his master’s -chamber or private retreats, even though he be of great consequence; -for when great lords are in private, they often like a -little liberty to say and do what they please, and do not wish to -be seen or heard by any who may criticise them; and it is very -proper. Hence I think those men do ill who blame great lords -for consorting privately with persons who are of little worth -save in matters of personal service, for I do not see why lords -should not have the same freedom to relax their minds that we -fain would have to relax ours. But if a Courtier accustomed to -deal with important matters, chances to find himself in private -with his lord, he must put on another face, postpone grave concerns -to another place and time, and give the conversation a -cast that shall amuse and please his lord, so as not to disturb -that repose of mind of which I speak.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“In this however, as in everything else, let him above all take -care not to weary his lord, and let him wait for favours to be -offered him rather than angle for them so openly as many do, -who are so greedy that it seems as if they must die if they do not -get what they seek; and if they happen to meet any disfavour -or to see others favoured, they suffer such anguish that they can -in no wise hide their envy. Thus they make everyone laugh at -them, and often are the cause that leads their master to bestow -favour on the first comer simply to spite them. Then again, if -they find themselves in at all more than common favour, they -become so intoxicated by it that they stand palsied<a id='r162' /><a href='#f162' class='c016'><sup>[162]</sup></a> with joy, -and seem not to know what to do with their hands and feet, and -they can hardly keep from calling on the company to come and -see and congratulate them as upon something to which they are -quite unused.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Of such sort I would not have our Courtier. I am quite -willing that he should like favours, but not that he should value -them so highly as to seem unable to do without them. And -<span class='pageno' id='Page_96'>96</span>when he receives them, let him not seem unused or strange to -them, or marvel that they are offered him; nor let him refuse -them, as some do who refrain from accepting them out of mere -ignorance, and thus seem to the bystanders to be conscious of -not deserving them.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Yet a man ought always to be a little more backward than -his rank warrants; to accept not too readily the favours and honours -that are offered him; and to refuse them modestly, showing -that he values them highly, yet in such fashion as to give the -donor cause to offer them again with far more urgency. For -the greater the reluctance with which they are accepted, the -more highly will the prince who gives them think himself esteemed, -and the benefit that he bestows will seem the greater, -the more the recipient seems to prize it and to hold himself honoured -by it. Moreover these are the true and solid favours that -make a man esteemed by those who see him from without; for, -being unsought, they are assumed by everyone to be the reward -of true worth, the more so when they are accompanied by -modesty.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>20.—Then messer Cesare Gonzaga said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Methinks you have stolen this passage from the Evangelist, -where he says: ‘When thou art bidden to a wedding, go and sit -down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh, -he may say: Friend, go up higher: and thus shalt thou -have honour in the presence of them that sit at meat with -thee.’”<a id='r163' /><a href='#f163' class='c016'><sup>[163]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Federico laughed, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It were too great sacrilege to steal from the Evangelist; but -you are more learned in Holy Writ than I thought;” then he -went on: “You see what great danger those men sometimes run -who boldly begin conversation before a lord without being invited; -and to put them down, the lord often makes no reply and -turns his head another way, and even if he replies to them, -everyone sees that he does it with an ill grace.</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div class='column-container'> - -<div class='column'> - -<div id='i096' class='figcenter id005'> -<img src='images/i_096fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -</div> -<div class='column'> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>BALDESAR CASTIGLIONE</div> - <div class='c006'>CESAR DE GONZAGA</div> - <div class='c006'>LUDOVICO CANOSSA</div> - <div class='c006'>PIETRO BEMBO</div> - <div class='c006'>BERNARDO DE BIBBIENA</div> - </div> -</div> - -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>AUTOGRAPH SIGNATURES OF THE AUTHOR AND OF</div> - <div>FOUR OF HIS FRIENDS</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c004'>From negatives, made by Premi and by Signor Lanzoni, from originals preserved in the -Royal State Archives at Mantua and selected by the Director, Signor Alessandro -Luzio.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>“To have the favour of princes, then, there is no better way -than to deserve it. And when we see another man who is -pleasing to a prince for any reason, we must not think to reach -the same height ourselves by imitating him, for all things are -<span class='pageno' id='Page_97'>97</span>not proper to all men. Thus there will sometimes be found a -man who by nature is so ready at jesting that whatever he may -say carries laughter with it, and he seems to have been born -solely for that; and if another man, who has a sober habit of -mind (however excellently endowed) tries to do the like, it will -fall so cold and flat as to disgust those who hear him, and he -will prove exactly like that ass who tried to copy the dog by -frolicking with their master.<a id='r164' /><a href='#f164' class='c016'><sup>[164]</sup></a> Hence every man must understand -himself and his own powers, and govern himself accordingly, -and consider what things he ought to imitate, and what -things he ought not.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>21.—Here Vincenzo Calmeta said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Before you go on, if I heard aright I think you said awhile -ago that the best way to win favours is to deserve them, and -that the Courtier ought to wait for them to be offered him -rather than ask for them presumptuously. I greatly fear this -rule is little to the purpose, and I think experience very clearly -teaches us the contrary. For to-day very few are favoured by -their lords, save the presumptuous; and I know you can give -good testimony as to some, who on finding themselves in small -favour with their princes, have made themselves acceptable solely -by their presumption. While as for those who have risen -through modesty, I for my part do not know any, and I even -give you time to think about it and believe you will find few. -And if you consider the court of France, which is to-day one of -the noblest in Christendom, you will find that all men who have -universal favour there are somewhat presumptuous, and not only -towards one another but towards the king himself.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Now do not say that,” replied messer Federico; “for in France -there are very modest and courteous gentlemen. It is true that -they behave with a certain freedom and unceremonious familiarity, -which are proper and natural to them; and therefore it -ought not to be called presumption, because in this very manner -of theirs, whilst they deride and make sport of the presumptuous, -yet they rate highly those who seem to them to -have worth and modesty.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Calmeta replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Look at the Spaniards, who it seems are our masters in -<span class='pageno' id='Page_98'>98</span>Courtiership, and consider how many you will find who are -not very presumptuous with ladies and with gentlemen; and -even more so than the French, because at first sight they show -the greatest modesty. And in this they are truly clever, for as I -said, the princes of our time all favour only those who have such -manners.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>22.—Then messer Federico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I will by no means suffer you, messer Vincenzo, to cast this -reproach upon the princes of our time. For indeed there are -also many who love modesty, which I do not however say alone -suffices to make a man acceptable; but I do say that when -united to high worth, it greatly honours its possessor. And although -it be silent about itself, praiseworthy deeds speak aloud -and are far more admirable than if they were accompanied by -presumption and rashness. I will not indeed deny that there are -many presumptuous Spaniards, but I say that those who are -much esteemed are as a rule very modest.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Again, there are also some men who are so reserved that -they shun human company beyond reason, and so far exceed a -certain limit of moderation that they come to be regarded as -either too timid or too proud. For these I have no praise, nor -would I have modesty so dry and arid as to become clownishness; -but let the Courtier be fluent on occasion, and prudent and -sagacious in discussing statecraft, and let him have the good -sense to adapt himself to the customs of the nations where he -finds himself; then in lesser matters let him be agreeable and -speak well about everything.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But above all, he should make for right; not envious, not -evil-tongued: nor let him ever bring himself to seek grace or favour -by foul ways or dishonourable means.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then Calmeta said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I assure you that all other ways are more uncertain and -longer than this one which you censure. For to repeat, princes -at the present day love only those who tread that path.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Say not so,” then replied messer Federico, “for that would -be too clear an argument that the princes of our time are all -vicious and wicked,—which is not true, since several good ones -are to be found. But if our Courtier should chance to find himself -<span class='pageno' id='Page_99'>99</span>in the service of one who is vicious and malign, let him -depart as soon as he discovers it, lest he suffer that keen anguish -which all good men feel who serve the wicked.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“We must needs pray God,” replied Calmeta, “to send us -good masters, for when we have them, we are forced to endure -them such as they are; because an infinity of reasons constrain -a gentleman not to leave the patron he has once begun to serve; -but the misfortune consists in beginning to serve a bad patron, -and Courtiers in this condition are like those unhappy birds that -are hatched in a gloomy valley.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It seems to me,” said messer Federico, “that duty ought to -outweigh all other reasons. And provided a gentleman does not -leave his patron when at war or in adversity,—lest he be -thought to have done so to better his fortunes or because he -feared that he might lack opportunity for gain,—I think that at -any other time he rightly may and ought to leave a service that -is like to disgrace him before all good men; for everyone assumes -that whoever serves the good is good, and that whoever -serves the wicked is wicked.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>23.—Then my lord Ludovico Pio said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I should like to have you clear a doubt that is in my mind; -that is, whether a gentleman in the service of a prince is bound -to obey him in all things that he commands, even if they be dishonourable -and infamous.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“In dishonourable things we are not bound to obey any man,” -replied messer Federico.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And how,” returned my lord Ludovico, “if I am in the service -of a prince who uses me well and trusts to my doing for -him all that can be done, commanding me to go kill a man or do -anything else you please,—ought I to refuse to do it?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You ought,” replied messer Federico, “to obey your lord in -all things that are advantageous and honourable to him, not in -those that bring him injury and disgrace. Therefore if he were -to command you to commit an act of treachery, not only would -you not be bound to do it, but you would be bound not to do it,—both -for your own sake and for the sake of not being a minister -to your lord’s disgrace. True it is that many things which are -evil seem at first sight good, and many seem evil and yet are -<span class='pageno' id='Page_100'>100</span>good. Hence in our lords’ service it is sometimes permitted to -kill not one man but ten thousand, and to do many other things -that would seem evil to a man who did not rightly consider -them, and yet are not evil.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lord Gaspar Pallavicino replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“On your faith, I pray you discuss this a little, and teach us -how the really good can be distinguished from that which only -seems so.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Pardon me,” said messer Federico; “I am unwilling to enter -upon that, for there would be too much to say; but let the whole -matter be left to your own wisdom.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>24.—“At least clear another doubt for me,” returned my lord -Gaspar.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And what doubt?” said messer Federico.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It is this,” replied my lord Gaspar. “I should like to know,—my -lord having charged me exactly what I must do in an enterprise -or any other business whatever, if I being engaged upon it -think that my doing more or less or otherwise than I was -charged, may make the affair turn out better and more advantageously -for him who gave me the task,—whether I ought to -govern myself by the original plan without exceeding the limits -of my command, or on the contrary to do that which seems to -me better.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Federico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“In this I should give you the precept and example of Manlius -Torquatus (who in like case slew his son, from too stern a -sense of duty), if I thought he deserved much credit, which I do -not.<a id='r165' /><a href='#f165' class='c016'><sup>[165]</sup></a> And yet I dare not blame him against the verdict of so -many centuries. For without doubt it is a very perilous thing -to deviate from our superiors’ commands, relying more on our -own judgment than on theirs whom we ought in reason to obey; -because if our expectation fails and the affair turns out ill, we -run into the errour of disobedience and ruin that which we have -to do, without any possibility of excuse or hope of pardon. On -the other hand, if the affair turns out according to our wish, we -must give the credit to fortune and be content at that. Moreover -in this way a fashion is set of rating the commands of our -superiors lightly; and following the example of one man who -<span class='pageno' id='Page_101'>101</span>happened to succeed and who perhaps was prudent and had -reasoned well and been aided by fortune too,—a thousand other -ignorant featherheads will make bold to do as they please in the -most important matters, and for the sake of showing that they -are sagacious and have authority, to deviate from their masters’ -commands; which is a very evil thing and often the cause of -numberless mistakes.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But I think that in such a case the man whom it concerns -ought to consider carefully, and as it were to place in the balance -the profit and advantage that he stands to win by acting contrary -to orders, in case his design turns out according to his hopes; -and on the other hand to weigh the evil and disadvantage that -will accrue if the affair chances to turn out ill through his disobedience -of orders. And if he finds the damage in case of -failure to be greater and more serious than the gain in case of -success, he ought to restrain himself and carry out his orders to -the letter; while on the contrary if the gain in case of success is -like to be more serious than the damage in case of failure, I -think he may properly venture to do that which his reason and -judgment dictate, and somewhat disregard the very letter of his -orders,—so as to act like good merchants, who to gain much -risk little, but never risk much to gain little.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I strongly approve of the Courtier’s observing above all the -character of the prince whom he serves, and of his governing -himself accordingly: for if it be severe, as is the case with many, -I should never advise anyone who was my friend to change one -jot the order given him; lest that might befall him which is recorded -as having befallen a master engineer of the Athenians, to -whom Publius Crassus Mucianus,<a id='r166' /><a href='#f166' class='c016'><sup>[166]</sup></a> when he was in Asia and -wished to besiege a fortified place, sent to ask for one of two -ship’s masts that he had seen at Athens, in order to make a ram -wherewith to batter down the wall, and said he wished the -larger one. Being very intelligent, the engineer knew that the -larger mast was unsuitable for the purpose, and as the smaller -one was easier to transport and better adapted for making the -machine in question, he sent it to Mucianus. The latter, hearing -how things had gone, sent for the poor engineer, asked why he -had disobeyed his orders, and refusing to listen to any excuse -<span class='pageno' id='Page_102'>102</span>from him, caused him to be stripped naked and so flogged and -scourged with rods that he died, because it seemed to Mucianus -that instead of obeying, the man had tried to offer advice. So -we had best use great caution with these rigourous men.</p> - -<p class='c001'>25.—“But now let us leave this subject of intercourse with -princes, and come to conversation with our equals or with -those that are nearly so: for we must pay heed to this also, -since it is universally more practised and a man more often -finds himself engaged in it than in conversation with princes.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“There are however some simpletons, who, even in the company -of the best friend they have in the world, on meeting a -man who is better dressed, at once attach themselves to him, -and then if they happen on one still better dressed, they do the -like to him. And later, when the prince is passing through the -squares or churches or other public places, they elbow their -way past everyone until they reach his side: and even if they -have naught to say to him, they still must talk, and go on babbling, -and laugh and clap their hands and head, to show they -have business of importance, so that the crowd may see them in -favour. But since these fellows deign to speak only with their -lords, I would not have us deign to speak of them.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec2.26'></a>26.—Then the Magnifico Giuliano said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“As you have mentioned those who are so fond of the company -of well dressed men, I should like you to show us, messer -Federico, in what manner the Courtier ought to dress, and what -costume is suitable to him, and in what way he ought to govern -himself in all matters of bodily adornment. For in this we find -an infinite variety: some who dress after the French fashion, -some after the Spanish, some who wish to appear German; nor -is <a id='corr102.30'></a><span class='htmlonly'><ins class='correction' title='their'>there</ins></span><span class='epubonly'><a href='#c_102.30'><ins class='correction' title='their'>there</ins></a></span> lack of those who even dress after the style of Turks: -some who wear their beards, some not. Hence in this medley it -were well to know how to choose the best.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Federico said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Indeed I should not know how to give a precise rule about -dress, except that a man ought to follow the custom of the majority; -and since (as you say) this custom is so various, and the -Italians are so fond of arraying themselves after foreign fashions, -I think every man may dress as he pleases.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_103'>103</span>“But I do not know by what fate it happens that Italy has not, -as it was wont to have, a costume that should be recognized as -Italian: for although the putting of these new fashions into use -may have made the former ones seem very rude, yet the old -ones were perhaps a badge of freedom, as the new ones have -proved an augury of servitude, which I think is now very clearly -fulfilled.<a id='r167' /><a href='#f167' class='c016'><sup>[167]</sup></a> And as it is recorded that when Darius had the Persian -sword which he wore at his side fashioned after the Macedonian -style, the year before he fought with Alexander, this was -interpreted by the soothsayers to signify that they into whose -fashion Darius had transformed his Persian sword, should come -to rule over Persia.<a id='r168' /><a href='#f168' class='c016'><sup>[168]</sup></a> So our having changed our Italian garb -for that of strangers seems to signify that all those for whose -garb we have exchanged our own must come to conquer us: -which has been but too true, for there is now left no nation that -has not made us its prey: so that little more is left to prey upon, -and yet they do not cease preying upon us.</p> - -<p class='c001'>27.—“But I do not wish to touch on painful subjects. Therefore -it will be well to speak of our Courtier’s clothes; which I -think, provided they be not out of the common or inappropriate -to his profession, may do very well in other respects if only they -satisfy him who wears them. True it is that I for my part -should not like them to be extreme in any wise, as the French -are sometimes wont to be in over amplitude, and the Germans -in over scantiness,—but as they both are, only corrected and -improved in form by the Italians. Moreover I always like them -to tend a little towards the grave and sober rather than the gay. -Thus I think black is more suitable for garments than any other -colour is; and if it is not black, let it at least be somewhat dark. -And this I say of ordinary attire, for there is no doubt that -bright and cheerful colours are more suitable over armour, and -for gala use also dress may be fringed, showy and magnificent; -likewise on public occasions, such as festivals, shows, masquerades, -and the like. For such garments carry with them a certain -liveliness and gaiety that accord very well with arms and -sports. But for the rest I would have our Courtier’s dress display -that sobriety which the Spanish nation greatly affect, for -things external often bear witness to the things within.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_104'>104</span>Then messer Cesare Gonzaga said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“This would give me little concern, for if a gentleman is of -worth in other things, his attire will never enhance or lessen his -reputation.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You say truly,” replied messer Federico. “Yet what one of -us is there, who, on seeing a gentleman pass by with a garment -on his back quartered in divers colours, or with a mass of strings -and knotted ribbons and cross lacings, does not take him for a -fool or a buffoon?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Neither for a fool,” said messer Pietro Bembo, “nor for a -buffoon would he be taken by anyone who had lived any time in -Lombardy, for all men go about like that.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Then,” said my lady Duchess, laughing, “if all men go about -like that, we must not cast it at them as a fault, since this attire -is as fitting and proper to them as it is for the Venetians to wear -puffed sleeves,<a id='r169' /><a href='#f169' class='c016'><sup>[169]</sup></a> or for the Florentines to wear the hood.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I am not speaking,” said messer Federico, “more of Lombardy -than of other places, for both the foolish and the wise are -to be found in every nation. But to say what I think is important -in attire, I wish that our Courtier may be neat and dainty -throughout his dress, and have a certain air of modest elegance, -yet not of a womanish or vain style. Nor would I have him -more careful of one thing than of another, like many we see -who take such pains with their hair that they forget the rest; -others devote themselves to their teeth, others to their beard, -others to their boots, others to their bonnets, others to their -coifs;<a id='r170' /><a href='#f170' class='c016'><sup>[170]</sup></a> and the result is that these few details of elegance seem -borrowed by them, while all the rest, being very tasteless, is -recognized as their own. And this kind of dress I would have -our Courtier shun, by my advice; adding also that he ought to -consider how he wishes to seem and of what sort he wishes to -be esteemed, and to dress accordingly and contrive that his -attire shall aid him to be so regarded even by those who neither -hear him speak nor witness any act of his.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>28.—Then my lord Gaspar Pallavicino said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Methinks it is not fitting, or even customary among persons -of worth, to judge men’s quality by their dress rather than by -their words and acts; for many would make mistakes, nor is it -<span class='pageno' id='Page_105'>105</span>without reason that we have the proverb, ‘dress makes not the -monk.’”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I do not say,” replied messer Federico, “that fixed opinions -of men’s worth are to be formed only in this way, or that they -are not better known by their words and acts than by their -dress: but I do say that dress is no bad index of the wearer’s -fancy, although it may be sometimes wrong; and not only this, -but all ways and manners, as well as acts and words, are an indication -of the qualities of the man in whom they are seen.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And what things do you find,” replied my lord Gaspar, “from -which we may form an opinion, that are neither words nor -acts?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Federico said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You are too subtle a logician. But to tell you what I mean, -there are some acts that still endure after they are performed, -such as building, writing, and the like; others do not endure, -such as those I have now in mind. In this sense, therefore, I do -not say that walking, laughing, looking, and the like, are acts,—and -yet all these outward things often give knowledge of those -within. Tell me, did you not judge that friend of ours, of whom -we were speaking only this morning, to be a light and frivolous -man as soon as you saw him walking with that twist of his head, -wriggling about, and with affable demeanour inviting the by-standers -to doff their caps to him? So, too, when you see anyone -gazing too intently with dull eyes after the manner of an idiot, or -laughing as stupidly as those goitrous mutes in the mountains of -Bergamo,<a id='r171' /><a href='#f171' class='c016'><sup>[171]</sup></a>—do you not set him down a very simpleton, although -he neither speak nor do aught else? Thus you see that these -ways and manners (which I do not for the present regard as -acts) in great measure make men known to us.</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec2.29'></a>29.—“But another thing seems to me to give and to take away -from reputation greatly, and this is our choice of the friends with -whom we are to live in intimate relations; for doubtless reason -requires that they who are joined in close amity and fast companionship, -shall have their desires, souls, judgments and minds -also in accord. Thus, he who consorts with the ignorant or -wicked, is deemed ignorant or wicked; and on the contrary, he -who consorts with the good, the wise, and the discreet, is himself -<span class='pageno' id='Page_106'>106</span>deemed to be the like. Because by nature everything seems to -join willingly with its like. Therefore I think we ought to use -great care in beginning these friendships, for he who knows one -of two close friends, at once imagines the other to be of the same -quality.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Pietro Bembo replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I certainly think we ought to take great care to limit ourselves -to friends of like mind with us, as you say, not only because -of the gain or loss of reputation, but because there are to-day -very few true friends to be found, nor do I believe that the world -any longer contains a Pylades and Orestes, a Theseus and Pirithous, -or a Scipio and Lælius.<a id='r172' /><a href='#f172' class='c016'><sup>[172]</sup></a> On the contrary, by some fatality -it happens every day that two friends, who have lived in very -cordial love for many years, yet in some way cheat each other -at last, either through malice, or jealousy, or fickleness, or some -other evil cause: and each gives the other the blame which perhaps -both deserve.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Therefore, since it has more than once happened to me to be -deceived by him whom I most loved above every other person, -and by whom I was sure I was loved,—I have sometimes thought -to myself that it would be well for us never to trust anyone in -the world, nor so to give ourselves up to any friend (however -dear and loved he be) as to reveal all our thoughts to him, as we -should to ourselves; for there are so many dark corners and recesses -in our minds that it is impossible for human wit to penetrate -the deceptions they conceal. Hence I think it were well to -love and serve one more than another according to merit and -worth; yet never to be so sure of friendship’s sweet enticement, -that we at last have cause to rue our trust.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>30.—Then messer Federico said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Verily the loss would be far greater than the gain, if human -intercourse were to be deprived of that highest pitch of friendship -which in my opinion gives us all the good our life has in it; and -therefore I will in no wise admit that what you say is reasonable, -nay rather I venture to assert, and for the clearest reasons, that -without this perfect friendship men would be far unhappier than -all other creatures. And if some profanely stain this sacred name -of friendship, we ought not on that account to uproot it from our -<span class='pageno' id='Page_107'>107</span>hearts, and for the guilt of the wicked deprive the good of such -felicity. And for my part I think there are here among us more -than one pair of friends, whose love is steadfast and without deceit -and lasting unto death with like desires, no less than if they -were those ancients whom you mentioned awhile ago; and it -happens thus when a man chooses a friend, not only from heaven-born -impulse, but like himself in character. And in all this I am -speaking of the good and virtuous, for the friendship of the -wicked is not friendship.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I am well pleased that so close a tie as this should not join or -bind more than two, for otherwise perhaps it would be dangerous; -because, as you know, it is harder to attune three musical -instruments together, than two. Therefore, I would that our -Courtier might have one special and hearty friend, if possible, of -the kind we have described; then that he might love, honour and -respect all others according to their worth and merits, and always -contrive to consort more with such as are in high esteem and -noble and of known virtue, than with the ignoble and those of -little worth; in such wise that he may be loved and honoured -by them also. And he will accomplish this if he be courteous, -kind, generous, affable and mild with others, zealous and active -to serve and guard his friends’ welfare and honour both -absent and present, enduring such of their natural defects as -are endurable, without breaking with them for slight cause, -and correcting in himself those that are kindly pointed out; -never thrusting himself before others to reach the first and -most honoured places; nor acting like some, who seem to despise -the world and insist with a kind of tiresome preciseness -on laying down the law for everyone, and who, besides being -unseasonably contentious in every little thing, censure that which -they do not do themselves, and are always seeking occasion for -complaint against their friends,—which is a very odious thing.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec2.31'></a>31.—Messer Federico pausing here, my lord Gaspar Pallavicino -said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I should like to have you speak a little more in detail than -you do about this matter of converse with our friends; for in -truth you keep much to generalities, and show us things in -passing, as it were.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_108'>108</span>“How ‘in passing’?” replied messer Federico. “Perhaps you -would have me tell the very words that you must use? Do you -not think we have talked enough about this?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Enough I think,” replied my lord Gaspar. “Yet I should -like to hear a few more details about the manner of intercourse -with men and women; for the thing seems to me of great -importance, seeing that most of our time at courts is given to -it; and if it were always the same, it would soon become tedious.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I think,” replied messer Federico, “we have given the Courtier -knowledge of so many things, that he can easily vary his -conversation and adapt himself to the quality of the persons -with whom he has to do, presupposing he has good sense and -governs himself by it, and sometimes turns to grave matters and -sometimes to festivals and games, according to the occasion.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And what games?” said my lord Gaspar.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Federico replied, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Let us ask advice of Fra Serafino, who invents new ones -every day.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Jesting apart,” answered my lord Gaspar, “do you think it -would be a vice in the Courtier to play at cards and dice?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Not I,” said messer Federico, “unless he did so too constantly -and neglected more important matters for them, or indeed -unless he played for nothing else but to win money, and -cheated the company, and showed such grief and vexation at -losing as to argue himself a miser.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And what,” replied my lord Gaspar, “do you say of the -game of chess?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It is certainly a pleasant and ingenious amusement,” said -messer Federico. “But I think there is one defect in it. And -that is, there is too much to know, so that whoever would excel -in the game of chess must spend much time on it, methinks, and -give it as much study as if he would learn some noble science -or do anything else of importance you please; and yet in the end -with all his pains he has learned nothing but a game. Therefore -I think a very unusual thing is true of it, namely that mediocrity -is more praiseworthy than excellence.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Gaspar replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_109'>109</span>“Many Spaniards excel in this and divers other games, yet -without giving them much study or neglecting other things.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Believe me,” replied messer Federico, “they do give much -study thereto, although covertly. But those other games you -speak of, besides chess, are perhaps like many I have seen -played (although of little moment), which serve only to make -the vulgar marvel; wherefore methinks they deserve no other -praise or reward than that which Alexander the Great gave the -fellow who at a good distance impaled chick-peas on the point -of a needle.<a id='r173' /><a href='#f173' class='c016'><sup>[173]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec2.32'></a>32.—“But since it appears that fortune exerts immense power -over men’s opinions as over many other things, we sometimes -see that a gentleman, however well conditioned he may be and -endowed with many graces, is unacceptable to a prince, and -goes against the grain as we say;<a id='r174' /><a href='#f174' class='c016'><sup>[174]</sup></a> and this without any apparent -reason, so that as soon as he comes into the prince’s -presence and before he is known by the others, although he be -keen and ready with retorts, and display himself to advantage in -gestures, manners, words, and all else that is becoming,—the -prince will show small esteem for him, nay will soon put some -affront upon him. And thus it will come about that the others -will follow the prince’s lead, and everyone will regard the man -as of little worth, nor will there be any to prize or esteem him, -or laugh at his amusing talk or hold him in any respect; nay, all -will begin to deride and persecute him. Nor will it be enough -for the poor man to make good retorts or take things as if said -in jest, for the very pages will set upon him, so that even if he -were the sturdiest man in the world, he must perforce remain -foiled and ridiculed.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And on the other hand, if the prince shows favour to a very -dolt, who knows neither how to speak nor how to act,—his manners -and ways (however silly and uncouth they be) will often be -praised by everyone with exclamations and astonishment, and -the whole court will seem to admire and respect him, and everyone -will appear to laugh at his jests and at certain rustic and -stupid jokes that ought to excite rather disgust than laughter: to -such degree are men firm and fixed in the opinions that are engendered -by the favour and disfavour of lords.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_110'>110</span>“Therefore I would have our Courtier set off his worth as -best he can, with cleverness and skill, and whenever he has to -go where he is strange and unknown, let him take care that -good opinion of him precedes him, and see to it that men there -shall know of his being highly rated in other places, among -other lords, ladies and gentlemen; for that fame which seems to -spring from many judgments, begets a kind of firm belief in a -man’s worth, which, in minds thus disposed and prepared, is -then easily maintained and increased by his conduct: moreover -he escapes that annoyance which I feel when asked who I am -and what my name is.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>33.—“I do not see how this can help,” replied messer Bernardo -Bibbiena; “for it has several times happened to me, and -I think to many others, that having been led by the word of persons -of judgment to imagine something to be of great excellence -before I saw it,—on seeing it I found it paltry and was much -disappointed of what I expected. And the reason was simply -that I had put too much trust in report and formed in my mind -so high an expectation, that although the real thing was great -and excellent, yet when afterwards measured by the fact, it -seemed very paltry by comparison with what I had imagined. -And I fear it may be so with our Courtier too. Therefore I do -not see the advantage of raising such expectations and sending -our fame before us; for the mind often imagines things that it is -impossible to fulfil, and thus we lose more than we gain.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Here messer Federico said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“The things that you and many others find inferior to their -reputation, are for the most part of such sort that the eye can -judge of them at a glance,—as if you had never been at Naples -or Rome, and from hearing them so much talked of, you were to -imagine something far beyond what they afterwards proved to -be when seen; but such is not the case with men’s character, because -that which is outwardly seen is the least part. Thus, on -first hearing a gentleman speak, if you should not find in him that -worth which you had previously imagined, you would not at -once reverse your good opinion of him, as you would in those -matters whereof the eye is instant judge, but you would wait -from day to day to discover some other hidden virtue, still holding -<span class='pageno' id='Page_111'>111</span>fast to the good impression you had received from so many -lips; and later, if he were thus richly endowed (as I assume our -Courtier to be), your confidence in his reputation would be hourly -confirmed, because his acts would justify it, and you would be -always imagining something more than you saw.</p> - -<p class='c001'>34.—“And surely it cannot be denied that these first impressions -have very great weight, and that we ought to be very careful -regarding them. And to the end that you may see how important -they are, I tell you that in my time I knew a gentleman, who, -while he was of very gentle aspect and modest manners and also -valiant in arms, yet did not so greatly excel in any of these things -but that he had many equals and even superiors. However, fate -so willed that a lady chanced to fall most ardently in love with -him, and her love increasing daily with the signs that the young -man gave of loving her in return, and there being no way for -them to speak together, she was moved by excess of passion to -reveal her desires to another lady through whom she hoped to -secure some assistance. This lady was in no wise inferior to the -first in rank or beauty; whence it came to pass, that on hearing -the young man (whom she had never seen) spoken of so -tenderly, and perceiving that he was extravagantly loved by -her friend (whom she knew to be very discreet and of excellent -judgment), she straightway imagined him to be the handsomest -and wisest and most discreet and in short the most -lovable man in the world. And thus, without having seen him, -she became so passionately enamoured of him, that she began -making every effort to secure him, not for her friend but for -herself, and inducing him to return her love: which she succeeded -in doing with little effort, for in truth she was a lady -rather to be wooed than to woo others.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Now hear the end of my tale. Not long afterwards it happened -that a letter, which this second lady had written to her -lover, fell into the hands of still another lady, also very noble -and of good character and rarest beauty,—who, being like most -ladies curious and eager to learn secrets and especially other -ladies’, opened this letter, and on reading it saw that it was -written with the fervour of ardent love. And the sweet, impassioned -words that she read first moved her to compassion -<span class='pageno' id='Page_112'>112</span>for that lady, for she well knew from whom the letter came -and to whom it was going; then they gained such power, that -as she turned them over in her mind and considered what sort -of man he must be who could arouse such love in the lady, -she too straightway fell in love with him; and the letter had -perhaps a greater effect than if it had been sent by the young -man to her. And as it sometimes happens that a poisoned -dish, intended for a prince, kills the first comer who tastes it, -so in her over greediness this poor lady drank the love poison -that had been prepared for another.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“What more shall I say? The affair became well known, -and spread abroad so that many other ladies besides these, -partly to spite the others and partly to imitate them, used every -effort and pains to possess themselves of the man’s love, and -contended for it with one another as boys contend for cherries. -And all this began with the first impression of that lady who saw -him so beloved by another.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>35.—Here my lord Gaspar Pallavicino replied, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“To give reasons in support of your opinion, you cite the -doings of women, who for the most part are quite unreasonable. -And if you cared to tell the whole truth, this favourite of so -many women must have been a dunce and at bottom a man of -little worth. For their way is always to favour the meanest, and -like sheep to do what they see others doing, whether it be good or -evil. Moreover they are so jealous among themselves, that even -if the man had been a monster, they would have tried to steal -him from one another.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Here many began to speak, and nearly everyone wanted to -contradict my lord Gaspar; but my lady Duchess imposed -silence on all, and then said, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“If the evil you say of women were not so far from the truth, -that the saying of it casts blame and shame on him who says it -rather than on them, I should allow you to be answered. But I -am not willing that, by being confronted with the arguments -which it is possible to cite, you should be cured of this evil -habit, in order that you may suffer very grievous punishment -for your fault: which shall be the bad opinion wherein you will be -held by all who hear you argue in such fashion.”</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i113' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_113fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>GIACOPO SANNAZARO<br />1458-1530</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Head enlarged from a photograph, specially made by Alinari, of a part of the fresco, -“Leo X’s Entry into Florence,” in the Palazzo Vecchio at Florence, by Giorgio Vasari -(1511-1574). See Milanesi’s edition of Vasari’s <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Opere</cite></span>, viii, 142.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_113'>113</span>Then messer Federico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My lord Gaspar, do not say that women are so very unreasonable, -even if they are sometimes moved to love by others’ -judgment rather than by their own; for gentlemen and many -wise men do the same. And if I may say the truth, you yourself -and all the rest of us here do often and even now trust more -to the opinion of others than to our own. And in proof of this, -it is not long ago that certain verses, handed about this court -under the name of Sannazaro,<a id='r175' /><a href='#f175' class='c016'><sup>[175]</sup></a> seemed very excellent to everyone -and were praised with wonder and applause; then, it being -known for certain that they were by another hand, they promptly -sank in reputation and were thought less than mediocre. And a -certain motet,<a id='r176' /><a href='#f176' class='c016'><sup>[176]</sup></a> which was sung before my lady Duchess, found -no favour and was not thought good until it was known to be the -work of Josquin de Près.<a id='r177' /><a href='#f177' class='c016'><sup>[177]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“What clearer proof of the weight of opinion would you have? -Do you not remember that in drinking a certain wine, you at one -time pronounced it perfect, and at another most insipid? And -this because you believed there were two kinds of wine, one -from the Genoese Riviera, and the other from this country; and -even when the mistake was discovered, you would not at all believe -it,—so firmly fixed in your mind was that wrong opinion, -although you had received it from the report of others.</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec2.36'></a>36.—“Hence the Courtier ought to take great care to make a -good impression at the start, and to consider how mischievous -and fatal a thing it is to do otherwise. And they of all men run -this danger, who pride themselves on being very amusing and -on having acquired by these pleasantries of theirs a certain freedom -that makes it proper and permissible for them to do and -say whatever occurs to them, without taking thought about it. -Thus they often begin a thing they know not how to finish, and -then try to help matters by raising a laugh; and yet they do -this so clumsily that it does not succeed, insomuch that they -rouse the utmost disgust in him who sees or hears them, and fail -most lamentably.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Sometimes, thinking it to be droll and witty, they say the -foulest and most indecent things before and even to honourable -ladies; and the more they make these ladies blush, the more -<span class='pageno' id='Page_114'>114</span>they rate themselves good Courtiers, and they laugh and pride -themselves on having such a fine accomplishment, as they deem -it. Yet they commit all this folly with no other aim than to be -esteemed jovial fellows: this is the one name which seems to -them worthy of praise and of which they boast more than of -any other; and to acquire it, they utter the grossest and most -shameful vileness in the world. Often they throw one another -down-stairs, clap billets of wood and bricks on one another’s -backs, cast handfulls of dust in one another’s eyes, make one -another’s horses run into ditches or down some hill; then at -table they throw soups, sauces, jellies and every kind of thing in -one another’s faces:<a id='r178' /><a href='#f178' class='c016'><sup>[178]</sup></a> and then they laugh. And he who can -excel the others in these things, esteems himself to be the best -Courtier and the most gallant, and thinks he has won great -glory. And if they sometimes invite a gentleman to these -carouses of theirs, and he does not choose to join in their unmannerly -jokes, they at once say he stands too much on his -dignity, and holds himself aloof, and is not a jovial fellow. But -I have worse to tell you. There are some who rival one another -and award the palm to him who can eat and drink the -vilest and most offensive things; and they devise dishes so abhorrent -to human sense that it is impossible to recall them without -extreme disgust.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec2.37'></a>37.—“And what may these be?” said my lord Ludovico Pio.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Federico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Ask the Marquess Febus, who has often seen them in -France, and perhaps has taken part.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Marquess Febus replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I have seen none of these things done in France that are not -done in Italy as well. But what is good among the Italians in -dress, sports, banquets, handling arms, and in everything else -that befits a Courtier,—all comes from the French.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Federico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I do not say that very noble and modest cavaliers are not -also to be found among the French, and I myself have known -many who were truly worthy of every praise. But some are -little circumspect, and generally speaking it seems to me that as -regards breeding the Spaniards have more in common with the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_115'>115</span>Italians than the French have; because that grave reserve -peculiar to the Spaniards befits us far more than the quick -vivacity which among the French we see in almost every -movement, and which is not unseemly in them, nay is charming, -for it is so natural and proper to them as not to seem at all -affected. There are very many Italians who earnestly strive to -copy this manner; and they can only shake their heads in speaking -and make clumsy crosswise bows, and walk so fast that their -lackeys cannot keep up with them when they pass through the -city. And with these ways they seem to themselves to be good -Frenchmen and to have the same freedom of manner, which in -truth rarely happens save with those who have been bred in -France and have acquired the manner in their youth.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“The same is true of knowing many languages; which I approve -highly in the Courtier, especially Spanish and French, -because the intercourse of both these nations with Italy is very -frequent, and they have more in common with us than any of the -others have; and their two princes,<a id='r179' /><a href='#f179' class='c016'><sup>[179]</sup></a> being very powerful in -war and very glorious in peace, always have their courts full of -noble cavaliers, who spread throughout the world; and it is -necessary for us also to converse with them.</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec2.38'></a>38.—“I do not care at present to go more into detail in speaking -of things that are too well known, such as that our Courtier -ought not to avow himself a great eater or drinker, or given to -excess in any evil habit, or vile and ungoverned in his life, with -certain peasant ways that recall the hoe and plough a thousand -miles away; because a man of this kind not only may not hope -to become a good Courtier, but can be set to no more fitting -business than feeding sheep.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And finally I say it were well for the Courtier to know perfectly -that which we have said befits him, so that every possible -thing may be easy to him, and everyone may marvel at him,—he -at no one. But be it understood that there ought not to be in -him that lofty and ungenial indifference which some men have -who show they are not surprised at what others do because -they imagine they can do it better, and who disparage it by -silence as not worth speaking of; and they almost seem to imply -that no one is their equal or even able to fathom the profundity -<span class='pageno' id='Page_116'>116</span>of their knowledge. Wherefore the Courtier ought to shun -these odious ways, and to praise the fine achievements of other -men with kindness and good will; and although he may feel that -he is admirable and far superior to all, yet he ought to appear -not to think so.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But since such complete perfection as this is very rarely and -perhaps never found in human nature, a man who is conscious -of being lacking in some particular, ought not to despond thereat -or lose hope of reaching a high standard, even though he cannot -attain that perfect and supreme excellence to which he aspires. -For in every art there are many grades that are honourable -besides the highest, and whoever aims at the highest will seldom -fail to rise more than half-way. Therefore if our Courtier -excels in anything besides arms, I would have him get profit and -esteem from it in fine fashion; and I would have him so discreet -and sensible as to be able with skill and address to attract -men to see and hear that wherein he thinks he excels, always -appearing not to do it from ostentation, but by chance and at -others’ request rather than by his own wish. And in everything -he has to do or say, let him if possible come ready and prepared, -yet appearing to act impromptu throughout. In those things, -however, wherein he feels himself to be mediocre, let him touch -in passing, without dwelling much upon them, albeit in such -fashion that he may be thought to know more about them than -he shows himself to know: like certain poets, who sometimes -touched lightly upon the profoundest depths of philosophy and -other sciences, of which perhaps they understood little. Then, -in that of which he knows he is wholly ignorant, I would never -have him make any pretence or seek to win any fame; nay if -need be, let him frankly confess his ignorance.”</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i117' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_117fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>LEONARDO DA VINCI<br />“...ONE OF THE FIRST PAINTERS OF THE WORLD...”<br />1452-1519</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from Braun’s photograph (no. 79.207) of Leonardo’s drawing in the Royal -Library at Windsor. For an account of this and other less authentic portraits, see -Müntz’s life of Leonardo da Vinci (London: 1898), ii, 225 <i>et seq.</i></p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec2.39'></a>39.—“That,” said Calmeta, “is not what Nicoletto<a id='r180' /><a href='#f180' class='c016'><sup>[180]</sup></a> would have -done, who was a very excellent philosopher but knew no more -about law than about flying. When a Podestà<a id='r181' /><a href='#f181' class='c016'><sup>[181]</sup></a> of Padua had -decided to give him a lectureship in law, he was never willing -(although urged thereto by many scholars) to undeceive the Podestà -and confess his ignorance,—always saying that he did not -agree with the opinion of Socrates in this matter, and that it was -not seemly for a philosopher ever to say that he was ignorant -of anything.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_117'>117</span>Messer Federico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I do not say that of his own notion and unasked by others, -the Courtier should volunteer to tell his ignorance; for I too -dislike this folly of self-accusal and depreciation. And therefore -I sometimes inwardly laugh at certain men, who needlessly -and of their own accord narrate things that perhaps occurred -without their fault but yet imply a shade of disgrace; like a -cavalier whom you all know, and who, whenever he heard mention -made of the battle that was fought against King Charles -in the Parmesan,<a id='r182' /><a href='#f182' class='c016'><sup>[182]</sup></a> at once began to tell the manner of his -flight, nor seemed to have seen or heard aught else that day; -again, speaking of a certain famous joust, he always described -how he had fallen, and in his conversation he often seemed to -seek an opportunity to tell how he had received a sound cudgelling -one night as he was on his way to meet a lady.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I would not have our Courtier tell such follies. It seems to -me, however, that when occasion offers for displaying himself in -something of which he is quite ignorant, he ought to avoid it; -and if compelled by necessity, he ought to confess his ignorance -frankly rather than put himself to that risk. And in this way -he will escape the censure that many nowadays deserve, who -from some perverse instinct or unreasonable design always set -themselves to do that which they do not know, and forsake that -which they do know. And as an instance of this, I know a very -excellent musician, who, having abandoned music, gave himself -up wholly to composing verses, and thinks himself very great -therein, and makes all men laugh at him; and now he has lost -even his music.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Another man, one of the first painters of the world, despises -the art wherein he is most rare, and has set himself to study -philosophy; in which he has such strange conceptions and -new chimeras, that he could not with all his painter’s art depict -them.<a id='r183' /><a href='#f183' class='c016'><sup>[183]</sup></a> And of such as these, a countless number could be -found.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Some indeed there are who know they excel in one thing -and yet make their chief business of another, of which they are -not ignorant either; but every time they have occasion to display -themselves in that wherein they feel themselves proficient, they -do it gallantly. And it sometimes comes to pass that the company, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_118'>118</span>seeing them do well in that which is not their profession, -think they can do far better in that which they make their profession. -This art, if it be accompanied by good judgment, is by -no means unpleasing to me.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>40.—Then my lord Gaspar Pallavicino replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“This seems to me not art but mere deceit; nor do I think -it fitting for him who would be a man of honour, ever to deceive.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It is an embellishment, which graces what he does,” said -messer Federico, “rather than deceit; and even if it be deceit, it -is not to be censured. Will you not also say that of two men -fencing, the one who touches the other, deceives him? And -this is because the one has more art than the other. And if you -have a jewel that is beautiful without setting, and it afterwards -comes into the hands of a good goldsmith, who by skilful setting -makes it look far more beautiful, will you not say that this goldsmith -deceives the eyes of anyone who sees it? And yet he deserves -praise for his deceit, for with good judgment and art his master -hand often adds grace and beauty to ivory or silver, or to a beautiful -stone by encircling it with fine gold. Therefore let us not say -that art,—or such deceit as this, if you will call it so,—deserves -any censure.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nor is it unseemly for a man who is conscious of doing -something well, dexterously to seek occasion for showing himself -therein, and at the same time to conceal what he thinks -undeserving of praise,—but always with a touch of wary dissimulation. -Do you not remember that without appearing to -seek them, King Ferdinand<a href='#f32' class='c016'><sup>[32]</sup></a> found opportunities now and then -to go about in his doublet? and this because he felt himself to -be very agile; and that, as his hands were not over good, he -rarely or almost never took off his gloves? And there were -very few that perceived his cunning. Moreover I think I have -read that Julius Cæsar liked to wear the laurel wreath to hide -his baldness.<a id='r184' /><a href='#f184' class='c016'><sup>[184]</sup></a> But in all these matters it is needful to be very -cautious and to use good judgment, in order not to go beyond -bounds; for in avoiding one errour a man often runs into -another, and in his wish to win praise, receives censure.</p> - -<p class='c001'>41.—“Hence in our mode of life and conversation, it is a very -<span class='pageno' id='Page_119'>119</span>safe thing to govern ourselves with a certain decorous discretion, -which in truth is a very great and very strong shield -against envy, which we ought to avoid as much as possible. -Moreover I wish our Courtier to guard against getting the name -of a liar or a boaster, which sometimes befalls even those who -do not deserve it. Therefore in his talk let him always take -care not to go beyond the probable, and also not to tell too often -those truths that have the look of falsehood,<a id='r185' /><a href='#f185' class='c016'><sup>[185]</sup></a>—like many who -never speak save of miracles, and wish to carry such authority -that every incredible thing shall be believed from them. Others, -at the beginning of a friendship and in order to gain favour with -their new friend, swear the first day they speak with him that -there is no one in the world whom they love more than him, and -that they would gladly die to do him service, and like things beyond -reason. And when they part from him, they pretend to -weep and to be unable to speak a word from grief. Thus, in -their wish to be thought very loving, they come to be esteemed -liars and silly flatterers.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But it would be too long and tedious to recount all the faults -that may be committed in our manner of conversation. Hence -as regards what I desire in the Courtier, let it suffice to say, besides -the things already said, that he should be of such sort as -never to be without something to say that is good and well -suited to those with whom he is speaking, and that he should -know how to refresh the minds of his hearers with a certain -sweetness, and by his amusing witticisms and pleasantries to -move them cleverly to mirth and laughter, so that without ever -becoming tedious or producing satiety, he may give pleasure -continually.</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec2.42'></a>42.—“At last I think my lady Emilia will give me leave to be -silent. And if she refuse me, I shall by my own talk stand convicted -of not being the good Courtier whereof I have spoken for -not only does good talk (which perhaps you have neither now -nor ever heard from me), but even such talk as I usually have at -command (whatever that may be worth), quite fail me.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lord Prefect said, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I am not willing to let this false opinion,—that you are not a -most admirable Courtier,—rest in the mind of any of us; for it is -<span class='pageno' id='Page_120'>120</span>certain that your desire to be silent proceeds rather from a wish -to escape labour than from lack of something to say. So, to the -end that nothing may seem to be neglected in such worthy company -as this and such admirable talk, be pleased to teach us how -we must employ the pleasantries that you have just mentioned, -and to show us the art that pertains to all this kind of amusing -talk, so as to excite laughter and mirth in gentle fashion; -for indeed methinks it is very important and well befitting the -Courtier.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My Lord,” replied messer Federico, “pleasantries and witticisms -are the gift and grace of nature rather than of art; but in -this matter certain nations are to be found more ready than -others, like the Tuscans, who in truth are very clever. It -seems to me that the use of witticism is very natural to the -Spaniards too. Yet there are many, both of these and of all other -nations, who from over loquacity sometimes go beyond bounds -and become silly and pointless, because they do not consider the -kind of person with whom they are speaking, the place where -they are, the occasion, or the soberness and modesty which they -ought above all things to maintain.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>43.—Then my lord Prefect replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You deny that there is any art in pleasantries, and yet by -speaking ill of those who use them not with modesty and soberness -and who regard not the occasion and the persons with whom -they are speaking, methinks you show that even this can be -taught and has some method in it.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“These rules, my Lord,” replied messer Federico, “are so -universal that they fit and apply to everything. But I said -there is no art in pleasantries, because I think there are only -two kinds of them to be found: one of which stretches out in -long and continuous talk, as we see in the case of certain men -who narrate and describe so gracefully and amusingly something -that has happened to them or that they have seen or -heard, that they set it before our eyes with gestures and words -and almost make us touch it with the hand; and for lack of -other word, we may perhaps call this the humourous or urbane -manner. The other kind of witticism is very short, and consists -solely in sayings that are quick and sharp, such as are -<span class='pageno' id='Page_121'>121</span>often heard among us, or biting; nor are they acceptable unless -they sting a little. By the ancients also they were called apothegms: -at present some call them <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>arguzie</i></span>.<a id='r186' /><a href='#f186' class='c016'><sup>[186]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“So I say that in the first kind, which is humourous narrative, -there is no need of any art, because nature herself creates and -fashions men fitted to narrate amusingly, and gives them features, -gestures, voice and words proper to imitate what they -will. In the other kind, that of <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>arguzie</i></span>, what can art avail? -For whatever it be, a pungent saying must dart forth and hit the -mark before he who utters it shall seem to have given it a -thought; otherwise it is flat and has no savour. Therefore I -think it is all the work of intellect and nature.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Pietro Bembo took up the talk, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My lord Prefect does not deny what you say, that nature -and intellect play the chief part, especially as regards conception. -Still it is certain that every man’s mind, however fine his -intellect may be, conceives both good things and bad, and more -or less; yet judgment and art then polish and correct them, and -cull out the good and reject the bad. So lay aside what pertains -to intellect, and explain to us what consists in art; that is, -of the pleasantries and witticisms that excite laughter, tell us -what are befitting the Courtier and what are not, and in what -time and way they should be used; for this is what my lord -Prefect asks of you.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>44.—Then messer Federico said laughingly:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“There is no one of us here to whom I do not yield in everything, -and especially in being jocular; unless perhaps nonsense, -which often makes others laugh more than bright sayings, be -also counted as pleasantry.” And then turning to Count Ludovico -and to messer Bernardo Bibbiena, he said: “Here are the -masters of witticism, from whom I must first learn what to say -if I am to speak of jocose sayings.”<a id='r187' /><a href='#f187' class='c016'><sup>[187]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>Count Ludovico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Methinks you are already beginning to practise what you -say you know nothing of, I mean in that you try to make these -gentlemen laugh by ridiculing messer Bernardo and me; for -every one of them knows you far excel us in that for which you -praise us. If you are fatigued, then, you had better beg my lady -<span class='pageno' id='Page_122'>122</span>Duchess to postpone the rest of our talk until to-morrow, instead -of trying to escape fatigue by subterfuge.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Federico began to make answer, but my lady Emilia -quickly interrupted him and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It is not in order for the discussion to spend itself in your -praises; it is enough that you are all well known. But as I -remember, Sir Count, that you accused me last evening of not -distributing the labour equally, it were well to let messer Federico -rest awhile, and to give messer Bernardo Bibbiena the -task of speaking about pleasantries, because we not only know -him to be very amusing in continuous talk, but we remember -that he has several times promised us to try to write upon this -subject, and hence we may believe that he has already thought -much about it, and therefore ought to satisfy us fully. Afterwards, -when we have finished discussing pleasantries, messer -Federico shall go on with what he has left to say about the -Courtier.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Thereupon messer Federico said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My Lady, I do not know what I have left to say; but like -the wayfarer at noon, weary with the fatigue of his long journey, -I will refresh myself with messer Bernardo’s talk and the -sound of his words, as if under some delightful and shady tree, -with the soft murmur of a plashing spring. Then perhaps, being -revived a little, I shall be able to say something more.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Bernardo replied, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“If I show you my head, you shall see what shade is to be -expected from the leafage of my tree.<a id='r188' /><a href='#f188' class='c016'><sup>[188]</sup></a> As for listening to the -murmur of that plashing spring, perhaps you may; for I was -once turned into a spring, not by any of the ancient gods but by -our friend Fra Mariano,<a href='#f60' class='c016'><sup>[60]</sup></a> and I have never stood in need of -water from then till now.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then everyone began to laugh, for this pleasantry referred to -by messer Bernardo happened at Rome in the presence of Cardinal -Galeotto of San Pietro ad Vincula,<a id='r189' /><a href='#f189' class='c016'><sup>[189]</sup></a> and was well known -to all.</p> - -<p class='c001'>45.—The laughter having ceased, my lady Emilia said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Now stop making us laugh by your use of pleasantries, and -teach us how we are to use them, and from what they are -<span class='pageno' id='Page_123'>123</span>derived, and all you know about the subject. And to lose no -more time, begin at once.”</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i123' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_123fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>BERNARDO DOVIZI DA BIBBIENA<br />1470-1520</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from Braun’s photograph (no. 42.158) of the portrait, in the Pitti Gallery at -Florence, long attributed to Raphael (1483-1520), but regarded by Morelli as the work -of a pupil.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>“I fear,” said messer Bernardo, “that the hour is late; and to -the end that my talk about pleasantries may not itself lack -pleasantry and be tedious, perhaps it will be well to postpone it -until to-morrow.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Here many replied together that it was still far from the -usual hour for ending the discussion. Then, turning to my lady -Duchess and to my lady Emilia, messer Bernardo said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I do not wish to escape this task; although, just as I am wont -to marvel at the presumption of those who venture to sing to the -viol before our friend Giacomo Sansecondo,<a id='r190' /><a href='#f190' class='c016'><sup>[190]</sup></a> so I ought not to -talk about pleasantries before an audience who understand -what I should say far better than I.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“However, not to give any of these gentlemen a pretext for -refusing the charge that may be laid upon them, I will tell as -briefly as I can what occurs to me concerning the causes that -excite laughter; which is so peculiar to us that in defining man -we are wont to say that he is a laughing animal. For laughter -is found only among men, and is nearly always the sign of a -certain hilarity felt inwardly in the mind, which is by nature -drawn towards amusement and longs for repose and recreation; -wherefore we see many things devised by men to this end, such -as festivals and different kinds of shows. And since we love -those who furnish us this recreation, it was the custom of ancient -rulers (Roman, Athenian and many others), in order to -gain the people’s good will and to feast the eyes and minds of -the multitude, to erect great theatres and other public edifices, -and therein to exhibit new sports, horse and chariot races, combats, -strange beasts, comedies, tragedies and mimes. Nor were -such shows eschewed by grave philosophers, who in sports of -this kind and banquets often relaxed their minds when fatigued -by lofty discourse and spiritual meditation; which thing all kinds -of men also like to do: for not only toilers in the field, sailors, -and all those who perform hard and rough labour with their -hands, but holy priests, and prisoners awaiting death from hour -to hour, all seek continually some remedy and solace for their -refreshment. Hence everything that moves to laughter, cheers -<span class='pageno' id='Page_124'>124</span>the mind and gives pleasure, and for the moment frees us from -the memory of those weary troubles of which our life is full. So -laughter, as you see, is very delightful to all, and greatly to be -praised is he who excites it reasonably and in a graceful way.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But what laughter is, and where it abides, and how it sometimes -seizes upon our veins, eyes, mouths and sides, and seems as -if it would make us burst, so that with all our effort it cannot be -restrained,—I will leave Democritus to tell, who could not even -if he were to promise.<a id='r191' /><a href='#f191' class='c016'><sup>[191]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>46.—“Now the occasion and as it were the source from which -the laughable springs, lies in a kind of distortion; for we laugh -only at those things that have incongruity in them and that -seem amiss without being so. I know not how to explain it -otherwise; but if you think of it yourselves, you will see that -what we laugh at is nearly always something that is incongruous -and yet is not amiss.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Next I will try to tell you, as far as my judgment shall show -me, what the means are that the Courtier ought to use for -the purpose of exciting laughter, and within what bounds; -because it is not seemly for the Courtier to be always making -men laugh, nor yet by those means that are made use of -by fools or drunken men, by the silly, the nonsensical, and -likewise by buffoons. And although these kinds of men seem -to be in demand at courts, yet they deserve not to be called -Courtiers, but each by his own name, and to be held for what -they are.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Moreover we must diligently consider the bounds and limits -of exciting laughter by derision, and who it is we deride; for -laughter is not aroused by jeering at a poor unfortunate nor yet -at an open rascal and blackguard, because the latter seems to -merit greater punishment than that of being ridiculed, and the -mind of man is not prone to flout the wretched, unless they boast -of their wretchedness and are proud and saucy. We ought also -to treat with respect those who are universal favourites and beloved -by all and powerful, for by jeering at these persons a man -may sometimes bring dangerous enmities upon himself. Yet it -is proper to flout and laugh at the vices of those who are neither -so wretched as to excite pity, nor so wicked as to seem worthy -<span class='pageno' id='Page_125'>125</span>of capital punishment, nor so great that a touch of their wrath -can do much harm.</p> - -<p class='c001'>47.—“Again, you must know that from the same occasion -whence we draw our laughable witticisms, we may likewise -draw serious phrases of praise or censure, and sometimes by -using the same words. Thus in praising a generous man who -shares all he has with his friends, we are wont to say that what -he has is not his own; the same may be said in censuring a man -who has stolen or by other evil means acquired what he possesses. -Also we say, ‘That lady is of great price,’ meaning to -praise her for discretion and goodness; the same thing might be -said in dispraise of her, implying that anyone may have her.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But for this purpose we have a chance to use the same -situations oftener than the same words. Thus recently a lady -being at mass in church with three cavaliers, one of whom -served her in love,<a id='r192' /><a href='#f192' class='c016'><sup>[192]</sup></a> a poor beggar came up and taking his stand -before the lady began to beg alms of her; and he repeated his -petition several times to her with much importunity and pitiful -groaning; yet for all that she gave him no alms, nor still did she -refuse it to him with a sign to go in peace, but continued to -stand abstracted as if she were thinking of something else. -Then the cavalier in love said to his two companions:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“‘You see what I have to expect from my lady, who is so hard-hearted -that she not only gives no alms to that naked starving -wretch who is begging it of her so eagerly and often, but she -will not even send him away. So much does she delight to see -a man languishing in misery before her and vainly imploring her -pity.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>“One of his two friends replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“‘This is not hardness of heart, but a silent lesson from the -lady to teach you that she is never pleased with an importunate -suitor.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>“The other replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“‘Nay, it is a warning to him that while she never grants -what is asked of her, still she likes to be entreated for it.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You see how the lady’s failure to send the poor man away, -gave rise to one saying of grave censure, one of moderate -praise, and another of biting satire.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_126'>126</span>48.—“Proceeding now to declare the kinds of pleasantries -that are pertinent to our subject, I say that in my opinion -there are three varieties, although messer Federico mentioned -only two: namely, that which consists in rendering the effect -of a thing by means of urbane and amusing long narrative, and -that which consists in the swift and keen readiness of a single -phrase. But we will add a third sort called practical joking, -in which long narratives and short sayings have place, and also -some action.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Now the first, which consists in continuous talk, is of such -sort as almost to amount to story-telling. And to give you an -instance: just at the time when Pope Alexander the Sixth died -and Pius the Third was created pope,<a id='r193' /><a href='#f193' class='c016'><sup>[193]</sup></a> your fellow Mantuan, -my lady Duchess, messer Antonio Agnello,<a id='r194' /><a href='#f194' class='c016'><sup>[194]</sup></a> being at Rome and -in the palace, happened to speak of the death of the one pope -and of the other’s creation, and in discussing this with some of -his friends, he said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“‘My Lords, even in the days of Catullus<a id='r195' /><a href='#f195' class='c016'><sup>[195]</sup></a> doors began to -speak without a tongue and to listen without ears, and thus to -reveal adulteries. Now, although men are not of such worth as -they were in those times, it may be that the doors (many of -which are made of antique marbles, at least here in Rome) have -the same powers that they then had; and for my part I believe -that these two here could clear away all our doubts if we cared -to learn from them.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Then the gentlemen present were very curious, and waited -to see how the affair was going to end. Whereupon messer -Antonio, continuing to walk up and down, raised his eyes as if -by chance to one of the two doors of the hall in which they were -strolling, stopped a moment, and pointed out to his companions -the inscription over it, which was the name of Pope Alexander, -followed by a V and an I, signifying Sixth as you know; and he -said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“‘See what the door says: <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Alessandro Papa vi</i></span>, which means -that he became pope by the violence that he used, and that he -accomplished more by violence than by reason. Now let us see -if from the other we can learn anything about the new pope.’ -And turning to the other door as if by accident, he showed the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_127'>127</span>inscription, N PP V, which signified <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Nicolaus Papa Quintus</i></span>;<a id='r196' /><a href='#f196' class='c016'><sup>[196]</sup></a> -and he at once said: ‘Alas, bad news; this one says, <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Nihil Papa -Valet</i></span>.’</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i126' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_126fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>POPE ALEXANDER VI<br />RODERIGO LENZUOLI (BORGIA)<br />1431-1503</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from Alinari’s photograph (no. 17412) of a part of the fresco, “The Resurrection,” -in the Borgian Apartments in the Vatican, by Bernardino di Betto di Biagio, -better known as Pinturicchio, (1454-1513).</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>49.—“Now you see how elegant and admirable this kind of -pleasantry is, and how becoming to a Courtier, whether the thing -that is said be true or not; because in such a case it is allowable -for a man to fabricate as much as he pleases, without -blame; and in speaking the truth, to adorn it with a little falsity, -overstating or understating as the occasion requires. But in -these matters perfect grace and true cleverness consist in picturing -forth what we wish to say, with both word and gesture, so -well and with such ease that they who hear may seem to see -before their eyes the thing we tell them. And this graphic -method is so effective that it sometimes adorns and makes highly -amusing a thing that in itself is neither very jocular nor clever.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And although this kind of narrative requires gesture and the -aid of the speaking voice, its quality is sometimes found in written -compositions also. Who does not laugh, when, in the Eighth -Day of his Decameron,<a id='r197' /><a href='#f197' class='c016'><sup>[197]</sup></a> Giovanni Boccaccio tells how the priest -of Varlungo tried to chant a <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>Kyrie</i></span> and a <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>Sanctus</i></span> on discovering -that his Belcolore was in the church. There are amusing narratives -also in his stories of Calandrino,<a id='r198' /><a href='#f198' class='c016'><sup>[198]</sup></a> and in many others. -Of the same sort seems to be the raising of a laugh by mimicry -or imitation, as we say,—wherein I have thus far seen no one -more admirable than our friend messer Roberto da Bari.”<a href='#f48' class='c016'><sup>[48]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>50.—“This would be no small praise,” said messer Roberto, “if -it were true; because I should of course try to imitate the good -rather than the bad, and if I could make myself like some men I -know, I should deem myself very fortunate. I fear, however, that -I know how to imitate only those things which excite laughter, -and which you just now said consist essentially in the imperfect.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Bernardo replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Imperfect, yes; but not unpleasantly so. And you must -know that this imitation of which we are speaking, cannot be -without cleverness; for besides the way of governing words and -gestures and setting before our hearers’ eyes the face and manners -of the man we are speaking of, we must needs be discreet, -and pay great heed to the place and time, and to the persons -<span class='pageno' id='Page_128'>128</span>with whom we are speaking, and not descend to buffoonery or -go beyond bounds;—which rules you observe admirably and -therefore know them all, I think. For in truth it would little -befit a gentleman to make faces, to weep and laugh, and mimic -voices, to wrestle with himself as Berto<a href='#f65' class='c016'><sup>[65]</sup></a> does, or dress like a -clown before everyone, like Strascino,<a id='r199' /><a href='#f199' class='c016'><sup>[199]</sup></a>—and things of that kind, -which are very fitting in those men because it is their profession.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But for us it is needful to give only a fleeting and covert imitation, -always preserving the dignity of a gentleman, without -uttering foul words or performing acts that are less than seemly, -without contorting the face or person beyond measure; but to -order our movements in such fashion that whoever hears and -sees us may from our words and gestures imagine far more than -what he sees and hears, and so be moved to laughter.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Moreover in our imitation we ought to avoid too stinging -jibes, especially at deformities of face or person; for while -bodily defects often furnish excellent material for laughter to a -man who uses them with discretion, yet to employ this method -too bitterly is the act not only of a buffoon but of an enemy. So, -although it be difficult, in this regard we must, as I have said, -keep to the manner of our friend messer Roberto, who mimics -all men and not without marking their defects sharply even to -their face, and yet no one is annoyed or seems to take it amiss. -And I will give no instance of this, because in him we see countless -examples of it every day.</p> - -<p class='c001'>51.—“Another thing excites much laughter, although it is included -under the head of narration; and that is to describe -gracefully certain defects of others,—unimportant ones however -and undeserving greater punishment, such as follies, sometimes -mere absurdities or sometimes accompanied by a quick and -pungent dash of liveliness; likewise certain extreme affectations; -sometimes a huge and well-constructed lie. As when, a few days -since, our friend Cesare told of a delightful absurdity, which was -that finding himself before the Podestà of this place,<a id='r200' /><a href='#f200' class='c016'><sup>[200]</sup></a> he saw a -peasant come in to complain of being robbed of a donkey. The -fellow told of his poverty and of the trick played upon him by -the thief, and then, to make out his loss the heavier, he said: -‘Masters, if you had seen my donkey, you would have better understood -<span class='pageno' id='Page_129'>129</span>how much cause I have to grieve; for when he had his -pack on, he looked like a very Tullius.’<a id='r201' /><a href='#f201' class='c016'><sup>[201]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i129' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_129fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>ERCOLE D’ESTE<br />DUKE OF FERRARA<br />1431-1505</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from a photograph, specially made by Mansell, of an anonymous bas-relief in -the South Kensington Museum,—possibly the work of Sperandio di Bartolommeo de’ -Savelli (1425?-1500?).</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>“And one of our friends, meeting a flock of goats with a great -he-goat at their head, stopped and said with a look of admiration: -‘See what a he-goat! He looks like a Saint Paul.’<a id='r202' /><a href='#f202' class='c016'><sup>[202]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“My lord Gaspar tells of having known an old servant of -Duke Ercole of Ferrara,<a id='r203' /><a href='#f203' class='c016'><sup>[203]</sup></a> who offered the duke his two sons -as pages; but before they could begin their service, both the -boys died. When the duke heard this, he condoled with the -father kindly, saying that he was very sorry, for the only time -when he had seen them, they had seemed to him very pretty -and gentle boys. The father replied: ‘My Lord, you saw nothing; -for within the last few days they had grown far handsomer -and more virtuous than I could possibly have believed, -and already they sang together like two sparrow-hawks.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And not long since one of our doctors stood looking at a -man who had been condemned to be flogged about the piazza, -and taking pity on him, because (although his shoulders were -bleeding freely) the poor wretch walked as slowly as if he had -been out for a stroll to pass the time, the doctor said to him: -‘Step out, poor fellow, and make haste to be done with your -pain.’ Whereat the goodman turned, and gazing at the doctor -as if amazed, he stood awhile without speaking, and then said: -‘When you come to be flogged, you will go your own gait; so I -choose to go mine now.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You surely must still remember that absurd story which my -lord Duke<a href='#f2' class='c016'><sup>[2]</sup></a> lately told of a certain abbot, who, being present one -day when Duke Federico<a href='#f26' class='c016'><sup>[26]</sup></a> was discussing what to do with the -great mass of earth that had been excavated to lay the foundations -of this palace, which was then building, said: ‘My Lord, I -have thought of an excellent place to put it. Give orders to have -an immense pit made, and it can be put in without further difficulty.’ -Duke Federico replied, not without laughter: ‘And -where shall we put the earth to be dug out of this pit of -yours?’ The abbot continued: ‘Have it made large enough to -hold both.’ And so, for all the duke repeated several times that -the larger the pit was made, the more earth would be dug out -of it, the man could never get it into his brain that it could not be -<span class='pageno' id='Page_130'>130</span>made large enough to hold both, and kept replying: ‘Make it so -much the larger.’ Now you see what good judgment this abbot -had.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>52.—Then messer Pietro Bembo said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And why do you not tell the story of your friend the Florentine -commander who was besieged in Castellina<a id='r204' /><a href='#f204' class='c016'><sup>[204]</sup></a> by the Duke -of Calabria? Finding one day some poisoned crossbow missiles -that had been shot in from the camp, he wrote to the duke that -if the warfare was to be carried on so barbarously, he too would -have medicine put on his cannon shot, and then woe to the one -who had the worst of it.”<a id='r205' /><a href='#f205' class='c016'><sup>[205]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Bernardo laughed, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Messer Pietro, if you do not hold your peace, I will tell -all the things I have seen and heard about your dear Venetians -(which are not few), and especially when they try to play -the horseman.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Do not so, I beg of you,” replied messer Pietro, “and I -will keep quiet about two other delightful tales that I know of -the Florentines.”<a id='r206' /><a href='#f206' class='c016'><sup>[206]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Bernardo said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“They must have rather been Sienese, who often slip in this -way; as was recently the case with one, who, on hearing some -letters read in council wherein the phrase ‘the aforesaid’ was -used (to avoid such frequent repetition of the name of the man -who was spoken of), said to the man who was reading: ‘Stop -there a moment and tell me, is this Aforesaid a friend to our -commune?’”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Pietro laughed, then said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I am speaking of Florentines, not of Sienese.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Speak out freely then,” added my lady Emilia, “and do not -stand so much on ceremony.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Pietro continued:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“When the Florentine Signory was waging war against the -Pisans,<a id='r207' /><a href='#f207' class='c016'><sup>[207]</sup></a> they sometimes found their money exhausted by their -great expenses; and the method of finding money for daily -needs being discussed in council one day, after many ways had -been proposed, one of the oldest citizens said: ‘I have thought -of two methods whereby we could soon get a goodly sum of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_131'>131</span>money without much trouble. And one of these is, that since -we have no revenue greater than from the customs levied at the -gates of Florence, and since we have eleven gates, let us at once -have eleven more made, and thus we shall double our revenue. -The other method is to give orders that the mints be forthwith -opened in Pistoia and Prato,<a id='r208' /><a href='#f208' class='c016'><sup>[208]</sup></a> just the same as in Florence, and -that nothing be done there day and night but mint money, and -that all the money be ducats of gold; and in my judgment this -course is the quicker and the less costly.’”</p> - -<p class='c001'>53.—There was much laughter at this citizen’s keen sagacity: -and the laughter being quieted, my lady Emilia said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Messer Bernardo, will you allow messer Pietro to ridicule -the Florentines in this fashion, without returning blow for -blow?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I forgive him this affront,” replied messer Bernardo, still -laughing, “for if he has displeased me by ridiculing the Florentines, -he has pleased me by obeying you, as I also would always -do.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Cesare said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I heard a delightful blunder made by a Brescian who had -been at Venice this year for the feast of the Ascension, and in -my presence was describing to some of his companions the fine -things that he had seen there; and how much merchandise there -was, and how much silverware, spices, cloth and stuffs; then the -Signory went forth with great pomp to wed the sea in the Bucentaur,<a id='r209' /><a href='#f209' class='c016'><sup>[209]</sup></a> -on board of which there were so many finely dressed gentlemen, -so much music and singing, that it seemed a paradise. And -on being asked by one of his companions which kind of music he -liked best among those that he had heard, he said: ‘They all were -good; but among the rest I saw a man playing on a certain strange -trumpet, which he thrust down his throat more than two palms -at every flourish, and then he straightway drew it out and thrust -it down again; so that you never saw a greater marvel.’”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then everyone laughed, perceiving the silly mistake of the -man, who had imagined that the player thrust down his throat -that part of the trombone which disappears by sliding into itself.</p> - -<p class='c001'>54.—Messer Bernardo then continued:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Moreover common affectations are tedious, but they excite -<span class='pageno' id='Page_132'>132</span>much laughter when they are beyond measure: like those we -sometimes hear from certain mouths regarding greatness or -courage or nobility; or sometimes from women, regarding -beauty or fastidiousness. As was not long since the case with a -lady who remained sad and abstracted at some great festival; -and when asked what she was thinking about that should make -her so gloomy, she replied: ‘I was thinking of a matter that -troubles me greatly whenever it occurs to me, nor can I lift it -from my heart; and this is, that on the universal Judgment Day, -when all men’s naked bodies must rise and appear before the -tribunal of Christ, I cannot endure the distress I feel at the -thought that my body will have to be seen unclothed among the -rest.’ Being extravagant, such affectations as these cause -laughter rather than tedium.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You all are familiar with those splendid lies so well composed -that they move to laughter. A very excellent one was -but lately told me by a friend of ours who never suffers us to be -without them.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>55.—Then the Magnifico Giuliano said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Be that as it may, it cannot be more excellent or more ingenious -than one which a fellow-Tuscan of ours, a merchant of -Lucca, affirmed the other day as a positive fact.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Tell it to us,” added my lady Duchess.</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Magnifico Giuliano replied, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“This merchant, so he tells the story, once finding himself in -Poland, decided to buy a quantity of sables with the intention of -carrying them into Italy and making great profit thereby. And -after much effort, being unable to enter Muscovy himself (by -reason of the war that was then waging between the King of -Poland and the Duke of Muscovy), he arranged with the help of -some people of the country, that on an appointed day certain -Muscovite merchants should come with their sables to the frontier -of Poland, and he promised to be there in order to strike the -bargain. Accordingly, proceeding with his companions towards -Muscovy, the man of Lucca reached the Dnieper, which he -found all frozen as hard as marble, and saw that the Muscovites -(who on account of the war were themselves suspicious of the -Poles) were already on the other bank, but approached no -<span class='pageno' id='Page_133'>133</span>nearer than the width of the river. So, having recognized each -other, the Muscovites after some signalling began to speak with -a loud voice, and to ask the price that they wished for their -sables; but such was the extreme cold that they were not heard, -for before reaching the other bank (where the man of Lucca -and his interpreters were) the words froze in the air, and remained -there frozen and caught in such manner that the Poles, -who knew the custom, set about making a great fire in the very -middle of the river; because to their thinking that was the limit -reached by the warm voice before it was stopped by freezing, -and the river was quite solid enough to bear the fire easily. So, -when this was done, the words (which had remained frozen for -the space of an hour) in due course began to melt and to fall in -a murmur, like snow from the mountains in May; and thus they -were at once heard very well, although the men had already -gone. But as the merchant thought that the words asked too -high a price for the sables, he would not accept the offer and so -returned without them.”<a id='r210' /><a href='#f210' class='c016'><sup>[210]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>56.—Thereupon everyone laughed, and messer Bernardo said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Of a truth the story I wish to tell you is not so ingenious; -however it is a fine one, and runs as follows:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Speaking a few days since of the country or World recently -discovered by the Portuguese mariners,<a id='r211' /><a href='#f211' class='c016'><sup>[211]</sup></a> and of the various animals -and other things which they bring back to Portugal, that -friend of whom I told you affirmed that he had seen a monkey -of a form very different from those we are accustomed to see, -which played chess most admirably. And among other occasions, -the gentleman who had brought her, being one day before -the King of Portugal<a id='r212' /><a href='#f212' class='c016'><sup>[212]</sup></a> and engaged in a game of chess with -her, the monkey made several moves so skilfully as to press him -hard and at last checkmated him. Being vexed, as all are wont -to be who lose at that game, the gentleman took up the king-piece -(which was very large, such as the Portuguese use) and -gave the monkey a smart blow upon the head; whereupon she -leaped aside crying loudly, and seemed to ask justice of the king -for the wrong that had been done her. Then the gentleman invited -her to play again; and after refusing awhile by means of signs, -she finally began to play once more, and, as she had done the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_134'>134</span>first time, she again had the better of him. At last, seeing that -she would be able to checkmate the gentleman, the monkey -tried a new trick to guard against being struck again; and without -showing what she was at, she quietly put her right paw -under the gentleman’s left elbow, which was luxuriously resting -on a taffety<a id='r213' /><a href='#f213' class='c016'><sup>[213]</sup></a> cushion, and (quickly snatching the cushion) with -her left paw she at the same time checkmated him with a pawn, -while with her right she held the cushion over her head as a -shield against his blows; she then leaped joyfully to the king as -if to parade her victory. Now you see how wise, wary and discreet -the monkey was.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Cesare Gonzaga said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It must be that this was a doctor among monkeys, and of -great authority; and I think that the Republic of Indian Monkeys -sent her to Portugal to make a name in a foreign land.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Thereupon everyone laughed, both at the story and at the addition -given to it by messer Cesare.</p> - -<p class='c001'>57.—So, continuing the discussion, messer Bernardo said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You have now heard what occurs to me concerning those -pleasantries that render the effect of a thing by continuous talk; -therefore it is now well to speak of those that consist in a single -saying and have a quick keenness compressed into a phrase or -word. And just as in the first kind,—that of humourous talk,—we -must in our narrative and mimicry avoid resembling buffoons -and parasites and those who make others laugh by their sheer -absurdities, so in these short sayings the Courtier must take care -not to appear malicious and spiteful, and not to utter witticisms -and <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>arguzie</i></span> solely to annoy and cut to the quick; because for the -sin of their tongue such men often suffer in all their members.</p> - -<p class='c001'>58.—“Now of the ready pleasantries that are contained in a -short saying, those are keenest that arise from ambiguity. Yet -they do not always move to laughter, for they are oftener applauded -as ingenious than as comic. As was said a few days -since by our friend messer Annibal Paleotto<a id='r214' /><a href='#f214' class='c016'><sup>[214]</sup></a> to someone who -was recommending a tutor to teach his sons grammar, and who, -after praising the tutor as very learned, said that by way of stipend -the man desired not only money but a room furnished for -living and sleeping, because he had no <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>letto</i></span> (bed): whereupon -<span class='pageno' id='Page_135'>135</span>messer Annibal at once replied: ‘And how can he be learned if -he has not <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>letto</i></span> (read)?’ You see how well he played upon the -double meaning of the phrase, <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>non aver letto</i></span> [to have no bed, or, -not to have read].</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But while this punning witticism has much sharpness, -where a man takes words in a sense different from that in which -everyone else takes them, it seems (as I have said) to excite -wonderment rather than laughter, except when it is combined -with some other kind of saying.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Now that kind of witticism which is most used to excite -laughter, is when we are prepared to hear one thing and the -speaker says another, and it is called ‘the unexpected.’ And -if punning be combined with this, the witticism becomes most -spicy: as the other day, when there was a discussion about making -a fine brick floor (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>un bel mattonato</i></span>) for my lady Duchess’s -closet, after much talk you, Giancristoforo, said: ‘If we could -fetch the Bishop of Potenza<a id='r215' /><a href='#f215' class='c016'><sup>[215]</sup></a> and flatten him out well, it would -be the very thing, for he is the craziest creature born (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>il più bel -matto nato</i></span>).’ Everyone laughed heartily, for by dividing the -word <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>matto-nato</i></span> you made the pun. Moreover saying that -it would be well to flatten out a bishop and lay him in the floor -of a room, was unexpected to the listener; and so the sally was -very keen and laughable.</p> - -<p class='c001'>59.—“But of punning witticisms there are many kinds; -therefore we must be careful and play very lightly with our -words, and avoid those that make the sally flat or that seem -forced; and also those (as we have said) that are too biting. -As where several companions found themselves at the house -of one of their friends who was blind of one eye, and the blind -man bade the company stay to dinner, all took their leave save -one, who said: ‘I will stay with you because I see you have a -vacant place for one;’ and at the same time he pointed with his -finger to the empty socket. You see this is too bitter and rude, -for it wounded without cause, and the speaker had not first been -stung himself. Moreover he said that which might be said of all -blind men; and such universal things give no pleasure, because -it seems possible that they may have been thought out beforehand. -And of this kind was that gibe at a man without nose: -<span class='pageno' id='Page_136'>136</span>‘And where do you hang your spectacles?’<a id='r216' /><a href='#f216' class='c016'><sup>[216]</sup></a> or ‘With what do -you smell the roses in their season?’</p> - -<p class='c001'>60.—“But among other witticisms those have very good grace -that are made by taking the very words and sense from another -man’s taunt and turning them against him and striking him with -his own weapons; as where a litigant—whose adversary had -said to him in the judge’s presence: ‘Why do you bark so?’—at -once replied: ‘Because I see a thief.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And another instance of this was when Galeotto da Narni,<a id='r217' /><a href='#f217' class='c016'><sup>[217]</sup></a> -on his way through Siena, stopped in the street to ask for the -inn; and a Sienese, seeing how fat he was, said, laughing: -‘Other men carry their wallets behind, but this one carries his in -front.’ Galeotto at once replied: ‘That is the way we do in a -land of thieves.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>61.—“There is still another kind, which we call playing on words,<a id='r218' /><a href='#f218' class='c016'><sup>[218]</sup></a> -and this consists in changing a word by either adding or omitting -a letter or a syllable; as when someone said: ‘You are better -versed in the Lat<em>r</em>in tongue than in the Greek.’ And you, my -Lady, had a letter addressed to you, ‘To my lady Emilia <em>Im</em>pia.’<a id='r219' /><a href='#f219' class='c016'><sup>[219]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“Moreover it is a pleasant thing to quote a verse or two, applying -it to a purpose different from that which the author intends, -or some other familiar saw; sometimes to the same purpose, but -changing some word. As when a gentleman, who had an ugly -and disagreeable wife, was asked how he was, he replied: ‘Judge -yourself of my state, when <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>Furiarum maxima juxta me cubat</i></span>.’<a id='r220' /><a href='#f220' class='c016'><sup>[220]</sup></a> -And messer Geronimo Donato,<a id='r221' /><a href='#f221' class='c016'><sup>[221]</sup></a> while going the rounds of the -<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Stazioni</i></span><a id='r222' /><a href='#f222' class='c016'><sup>[222]</sup></a> at Rome in Lent with several other gentlemen, met a -bevy of beautiful Roman ladies; and one of the gentlemen saying: -‘<span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>Quot coelum stellas, tot habet tua Roma puellas</i></span>,’<a id='r223' /><a href='#f223' class='c016'><sup>[223]</sup></a> he at once -replied: <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>Pascua quotque haedos, tot habet tua Roma cinaedos</i></span>,<a id='r224' /><a href='#f224' class='c016'><sup>[224]</sup></a> -pointing to a company of young men who were coming from the -other direction.</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i136' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_136fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>GALEOTTO MARZI DA NARNI<br />1427?-1490?</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Enlarged from a cast, kindly furnished by M. Pierre Valton, of an anonymous medal in -his collection at Paris. See Armand’s <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Les Médailleurs Italiens</cite></span>, ii, 35, no. 25.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>“In like fashion messer Marcantonio della Torre<a id='r225' /><a href='#f225' class='c016'><sup>[225]</sup></a> addressed -the Bishop of Padua. There being a nunnery at Padua in -charge of a friar reputed to be of very pure life and learned -as well, it came to pass that, as the friar frequented the convent -familiarly and often confessed the nuns, five of them (more than -<span class='pageno' id='Page_137'>137</span>half of all there were) became pregnant; and the affair being -discovered, the friar wished to flee but knew not how. The -bishop had him taken into custody, and he soon confessed that -he had brought the five nuns to this pass, being tempted of the -devil; wherefore the bishop was firmly resolved to punish him -roundly. But as the man was learned, he had many friends who -all tried to help him, and along with the rest messer Marcantonio -went to the bishop to implore some measure of pardon for him. -The bishop would in no wise listen to them; and after they had -pleaded hard, and recommended the culprit, and urged in excuse -the opportunities of his position, the frailty of human nature, -and many other things,—at last the bishop said: ‘I will -do nothing for him, because I shall have to render God an -account of the matter.’ And when they repeated their arguments, -the bishop said: ‘What answer shall I make to God on -the Day of Judgment, when he says to me, <em>Give an account of -thy stewardship</em>?’<a id='r226' /><a href='#f226' class='c016'><sup>[226]</sup></a> Then messer Marcantonio at once said: -‘My Lord, say that which the Evangelist says: <em>Lord, thou -deliveredst unto me five talents: behold I have gained besides them -five talents more</em>.’<a id='r227' /><a href='#f227' class='c016'><sup>[227]</sup></a> Whereupon the bishop could not keep -from laughing, and greatly softened his anger and the punishment -intended for the offender.</p> - -<p class='c001'>62.—“It is also amusing to interpret names, and to pretend -some reason why the man who is spoken of bears such a name, -or why something is done. As a few days ago, when Proto da -Lucca<a id='r228' /><a href='#f228' class='c016'><sup>[228]</sup></a> (who is very amusing, as you know) asked for the -bishopric of Caglio, the Pope replied: ‘Knowest thou not that in -the Spanish tongue <span lang="es" xml:lang="es"><i>caglio</i></span> means <em>I keep silence</em>? And thou art a -babbler; wherefore it would be unseemly for a bishop never to -be able to repeat his title without telling an untruth. So be -thou silent (<span lang="es" xml:lang="es"><i>caglia</i></span>) now.’ Here Proto made a reply, which, -although it was not of this sort, yet was not less to the point; for -having several times repeated his request, and seeing that it was -of no avail, at last he said: ‘Holy Father, if your Holiness grant -me this bishopric, it will not be without advantage, for I shall -leave your Holiness two offices (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>ufficii</i></span>).’ ‘And what offices -have you to leave?’ said the Pope. Proto replied: ‘The full -office (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>ufficio grande</i></span>), and the Madonna’s office (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>ufficio della -<span class='pageno' id='Page_138'>138</span>Madonna</i></span>).’<a id='r229' /><a href='#f229' class='c016'><sup>[229]</sup></a> Then the Pope could not keep from laughing, -although he was a very grave man.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Still another man at Padua said that Calfurnio<a id='r230' /><a href='#f230' class='c016'><sup>[230]</sup></a> was so -named because he was accustomed to heat (<em>s</em>cal<em>dare</em>) ovens -(<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>forni</i></span>). And when I one day asked Fedra<a id='r231' /><a href='#f231' class='c016'><sup>[231]</sup></a> why it was that on -Good Friday, while the Church offered prayer not only for -Christians but even for pagans and Jews, no mention is made of -cardinals along with bishops and other prelates,—he answered -me that cardinals were included in that prayer which says: ‘Let -us pray for heretics and schismatics.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And our friend Count Ludovico said that the reason why I -censured a lady for using a certain cosmetic that gave a high -polish, was because I saw myself in her face, when it was -painted, as in a mirrour; and being ill favoured I could have no -wish to see myself.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Of this kind was that retort of messer Camillo Paleotto<a id='r232' /><a href='#f232' class='c016'><sup>[232]</sup></a> to -messer Antonio Porcaro,<a id='r233' /><a href='#f233' class='c016'><sup>[233]</sup></a> who, in speaking of a companion -who told the priest at confession that he fasted zealously, attended -mass and the sacred offices, and did all the good in the -world, said: ‘The man praises himself instead of owning his -sins;’ to which messer Camillo replied: ‘Nay, he confesses -these things because he thinks it a great sin to do them.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Do you not remember what a good thing my lord Prefect -said the other day? When Giantommaso Galeotto<a id='r234' /><a href='#f234' class='c016'><sup>[234]</sup></a> was surprised -at a man’s asking two hundred ducats for a horse, because, -as Giantommaso said, it was not worth a farthing and -among other defects was so afraid of weapons that no one could -make it come near them,—my lord Prefect (wishing to twit the -man with cowardice) said: ‘If the horse has this trick of running -away from weapons, I wonder that he does not ask a thousand -ducats for it.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>63.—“Moreover the very same word is sometimes employed, -but in a sense different from the usual one. As when my lord -Duke,<a href='#f2' class='c016'><sup>[2]</sup></a> being about to cross a very rapid river, said to a trumpeter: -‘Cross over’ (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>passa</i></span>); and the trumpeter turned cap in -hand, and said respectfully: ‘After your Lordship’ (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>passi la Signoria -Vostra</i></span>).</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i138' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_138fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>TOMMASO INGHIRAMI<br />“FEDRA”<br />1470?-1516</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from Braun’s photograph (no. 42.171) of the portrait, in the Pitti Gallery at Florence, -long attributed to Raphael (1483-1520), but pronounced by Morelli to be a copy, -by a non-Italian painter, of the original Raphael owned by the Inghirami family at -Volterra and now ruined by restoration.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>“Another amusing kind of banter is where a man takes the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_139'>139</span>speaker’s words but not his sense. As was the case this year -when a German at Rome, meeting one evening with our friend -messer Filippo Beroaldo,<a id='r235' /><a href='#f235' class='c016'><sup>[235]</sup></a> whose pupil he was, said: <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>Domine -magister, Deus det vobis bonum sero</i></span>;<a id='r236' /><a href='#f236' class='c016'><sup>[236]</sup></a> and Beroaldo at once -replied: <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>Tibi malum cito</i></span>.<a id='r237' /><a href='#f237' class='c016'><sup>[237]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“Again, Diego de Chignones<a id='r238' /><a href='#f238' class='c016'><sup>[238]</sup></a> being at the Great Captain’s<a id='r239' /><a href='#f239' class='c016'><sup>[239]</sup></a> -table, another Spaniard, who was eating with them, said: ‘<span lang="es" xml:lang="es"><i>Vino</i></span>,‘ -meaning to ask for drink; Diego replied: ’<span lang="es" xml:lang="es"><i>Y no lo conocistes</i></span>,’<a id='r240' /><a href='#f240' class='c016'><sup>[240]</sup></a> -meaning to taunt the man with being a heretic.<a id='r241' /><a href='#f241' class='c016'><sup>[241]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“Another time messer Giacomo Sadoleto<a id='r242' /><a href='#f242' class='c016'><sup>[242]</sup></a> asked Beroaldo,<a href='#f235' class='c016'><sup>[235]</sup></a> -who was saying how much he wished to go to Bologna: ‘What -is it that so presses you at this time to leave Rome, where there -are so many pleasures, to go to Bologna, which is full of turmoil?’ -Beroaldo replied: ‘On three counts I am forced to go to -Bologna,’ and lifted three fingers of his left hand to enumerate -three reasons for his going; when messer Giacomo quickly interrupted -him and said: ‘These three Counts that make you go -to Bologna are: first, Count Ludovico da San Bonifacio; second, -Count Ercole Rangone; third, the Count of Pepoli.’ Whereupon -everyone laughed, because these three Counts had been -pupils of Beroaldo, and were fine youths studying at Bologna.<a id='r243' /><a href='#f243' class='c016'><sup>[243]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“Now we laugh heartily at this kind of witticism, because it -carries with it a response different from the one we are expecting -to hear, and in such matters we are naturally amused by our -very mistake and laugh to find ourselves cheated of what we -expect.</p> - -<p class='c001'>64.—“But the modes of speech and the figures that are graceful -in grave and serious talk, are nearly always becoming in -pleasantries and games as well. You see that words set in opposition -produce much grace, when one contrasting clause is -balanced by another. The same method is often very witty. -Thus a Genoese, who was very prodigal in spending, was reproached -by a very miserly usurer, who said to him: ‘When -will you ever cease throwing away your riches?’ And he replied: -‘When you cease stealing other men’s.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And since, as we have said, the same situations that give opportunity -for biting pleasantries may also give opportunity for -serious words of praise,—it is a very graceful and becoming -<span class='pageno' id='Page_140'>140</span>method in either case for a man to admit or confirm what another -speaker says, but to interpret it in a manner different from -what was intended. Thus a village priest was saying mass to -his flock not long since, and after he had announced the festivals -of the week, he began the general confession in the people’s -name, saying: ‘I have sinned by doing evil, by saying evil, by -thinking evil,’ and so forth, making mention of all the deadly -sins. Whereupon a friend and close familiar of the priest, in -order to make sport of him, said to the bystanders: ‘Bear witness -all of you to what by his own mouth he confesses he has -done, for I mean to report him to the bishop.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>“This same method was used by Sallaza dalla Pedrada<a id='r244' /><a href='#f244' class='c016'><sup>[244]</sup></a> in -complimenting a lady with whom he was speaking. First he -praised her for her virtuous qualities and then for still being -beautiful; and she replying that she did not deserve such praise -because she was already old, he said to her: ‘My Lady, your -only sign of age is your resemblance to the angels, who were the -first and oldest creatures that God ever made.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>65.—“Just as serious sayings are useful for praising, in like -fashion we find great utility also in jocose sayings for taunting, -and in well arranged metaphors, especially if they take the form -of repartee, and if he who replies preserves the same metaphor -used by his interlocutor. And of this kind was the answer made -to messer Palla degli Strozzi,<a id='r245' /><a href='#f245' class='c016'><sup>[245]</sup></a> who being exiled from Florence, -sent back a servant on a certain matter of business and said to -him rather threateningly: ‘Thou wilt tell Cosimo de’ Medici -from me that the hen is hatching.’<a id='r246' /><a href='#f246' class='c016'><sup>[246]</sup></a> The messenger did the -errand commanded him, and Cosimo at once replied without -hesitation: ‘And thou wilt tell messer Palla from me that hens -cannot hatch well away from their nests.’</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i141' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_141fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>DJEM OTHMAN<br />1459-1495</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Enlarged from Anderson’s photograph (no. 4268) of a part of the fresco, “The Dispute of -St. Catherine,” in the Borgian Apartments in the Vatican, by Bernardino di Betto di -Biagio, better known as Pinturicchio, (1454-1513). For the iconographical identification -of this head, the translator is indebted to Professor Adolfo Venturi.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>“Again, with a metaphor messer Camillo Porcaro<a id='r247' /><a href='#f247' class='c016'><sup>[247]</sup></a> gracefully -praised my lord Marcantonio Colonna;<a id='r248' /><a href='#f248' class='c016'><sup>[248]</sup></a> who, having heard that -messer Camillo had been extolling in an oration certain Italian -gentlemen famous as warriors, and had spoken very highly of -him among the rest, he expressed his thanks and said: ‘Messer -Camillo, you have treated your friends as some merchants treat -their money when it is found to contain a false ducat; for in -order to be rid of it, they put the piece among many good ones, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_141'>141</span>and in this way pass it on. So you, to do me honour (although I -am of little worth), have put me in company with such worthy -and excellent cavaliers, that by virtue of their merit I shall perhaps -pass as good.’ Then messer Camillo replied: ‘Those who -forge ducats are wont to gild them so well that they seem to the -eye much finer than the good ones; so, if there were forgers of -men as there are of ducats, we should have reason to suspect -that you were false, being as you are of far finer and brighter -metal than any of the rest.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You see that this situation gave opportunity for both kinds -of witticism; and so do many others, of which countless instances -could be given and especially in serious sayings. Like -the one uttered by the Great Captain, who, being seated at -table and all the places being already taken, saw that there -remained standing two Italian cavaliers who had served very -gallantly in the war; and he at once rose himself and caused all -the others to rise and make room for these two, saying: ‘Allow -these cavaliers to sit at their meat, for had it not been for them, -the rest of us should now have no meat to eat.’ Another time he -said to Diego Garzia,<a id='r249' /><a href='#f249' class='c016'><sup>[249]</sup></a> who was urging him to retire from a -dangerous position where the cannon shot were falling: ‘Since -God hath put no fear in your heart, do not try to put any in -mine.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And King Louis,<a id='r250' /><a href='#f250' class='c016'><sup>[250]</sup></a> who is to-day king of France, being told -soon after his accession that then was the time to punish his -enemies who had so grievously wronged him while he was Duke -of Orleans, replied that it was not seemly for the King of France -to avenge the wrongs of the Duke of Orleans.</p> - -<p class='c001'>66.—“Taunts are also often humourously uttered with a grave -air and without exciting laughter. As when Djem Othman,<a id='r251' /><a href='#f251' class='c016'><sup>[251]</sup></a> -brother to the Grand Turk,<a id='r252' /><a href='#f252' class='c016'><sup>[252]</sup></a> being a captive at Rome, said that -jousting as we practise it in Italy seemed to him too great a -matter for play and too paltry for earnest. And on being told -how agile and active King Ferdinand the Younger was in running, -leaping, vaulting, and the like,—he said that in his country -slaves practised these exercises, while gentlemen studied the -liberal arts from boyhood, and prided themselves thereon.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Almost of the same kind, too, but somewhat more laughable, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_142'>142</span>was what the Archbishop of Florence said to the Alexandrian -cardinal:<a id='r253' /><a href='#f253' class='c016'><sup>[253]</sup></a> that men have only their goods, their body, and -their soul; their goods are put in peril by the lawyers, their -body by the physicians, and their soul by the theologians.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then the Magnifico Giuliano replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“To this you might add what Nicoletto<a id='r254' /><a href='#f254' class='c016'><sup>[254]</sup></a> said: that we seldom -find a lawyer who goes to law, a physician who takes physic, or -a theologian who is a good Christian.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>67.—Messer Bernardo laughed, then went on:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Of these there are countless instances, uttered by great lords -and very weighty men. But we often laugh at similes also, such -as the one that our friend Pistoia<a id='r255' /><a href='#f255' class='c016'><sup>[255]</sup></a> wrote to Serafino: ‘Send -back the wallet that looks like you;’ because, if you remember -rightly, Serafino looked very like a wallet.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Moreover there are some who delight to liken men and women -to horses, dogs, birds, and often to chests, stools, carts, candle-sticks; -which is sometimes good and sometimes very flat. -Therefore in this it is needful to consider time, place, persons, -and the other things that we have mentioned so many times.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lord Gaspar Pallavicino said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“An amusing comparison was the one that our friend my lord -Giovanni Gonzaga<a id='r256' /><a href='#f256' class='c016'><sup>[256]</sup></a> made between Alexander the Great and -his own son Alessandro.”<a id='r257' /><a href='#f257' class='c016'><sup>[257]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“I do not know it,” replied messer Bernardo.</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Gaspar said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My lord Giovanni was playing with three dice, and as was -his wont had lost many ducats and was still losing; and his son -my lord Alessandro (who, although only a lad, is as fond of play -as the father is) stood looking at him with great attention and -seemed very sad. Count Pianella,<a id='r258' /><a href='#f258' class='c016'><sup>[258]</sup></a> who was present with many -other gentlemen, said: ‘You see, my Lord, that my lord Alessandro -is little pleased at your losing, and is waiting anxiously for -you to win so that he may have some of your winnings. Therefore -put him out of his misery, and before you lose everything -give him at least a ducat, in order that he too may go and play -with his fellows.’ Then my lord Giovanni said: ‘You are -wrong, for Alessandro is not thinking of any such trifle. But as -it is written that when he was a boy, Alexander the Great began -<span class='pageno' id='Page_143'>143</span>to weep on hearing that his father Philip<a id='r259' /><a href='#f259' class='c016'><sup>[259]</sup></a> had won a great battle -and subdued some kingdom, and when he was asked why he -wept, he replied that it was because he feared his father would -subdue so many lands as to leave nothing for him to subdue; in -the same way my son Alessandro is now grieving and about to -weep, seeing that I his father am losing, because he fears I am -losing so much that I shall leave nothing for him to lose.’”</p> - -<p class='c001'>68.—After some laughter at this, messer Bernardo continued:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Moreover we must avoid impiety in our witticism, (because -from this it is only a step to try to be jocular by blaspheming -and to invent new forms of blasphemy); otherwise we seem to -seek applause by that for which we deserve not only blame but -heavy punishment, which is an abominable thing. And therefore -those of us who like to show their pleasantry by little reverence -to God, deserve to be chased from the society of every -gentleman.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And they, no less, who are indecent and foul of speech, and -show no respect for ladies’ presence and seem to have no other -pleasure than to make them blush with shame, and who to that -end are continually seeking witticisms and <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>arguzie</i></span>. As in Ferrara -this year at a banquet attended by many ladies, there were -a Florentine and a Sienese, who are usually hostile, as you -know. To taunt the Florentine, the Sienese said: ‘We have -married Siena to the Emperor and have given him Florence -for dowry.’ He said this because it was reported at the time -that the Sienese had given the Emperor a certain sum of -money and that he had taken their city under his protection. -The Florentine quickly retorted: ‘Siena will first be possessed’ -(he used the Italian word, but with the French meaning); ‘then -the dowry will be disputed at leisure.’<a id='r260' /><a href='#f260' class='c016'><sup>[260]</sup></a> You see that the retort -was clever, but, being made in the presence of ladies, it became -indecent and unseemly.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>69.—Then my lord Gaspar Pallavicino said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Women delight to hear nothing else; and you would deprive -them of it. Moreover for my part I have found myself blushing -with shame at words uttered by women far oftener than by -men.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Of such women I was not speaking,” said messer Bernardo; -<span class='pageno' id='Page_144'>144</span>“but of virtuous ladies, who deserve reverence and honour from -every gentleman.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Gaspar said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“We should have to invent a subtle rule by which to distinguish -them, for most often those who are seemingly the best, in -fact are quite the contrary.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Bernardo said, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“If we had not present here my lord Magnifico, who is everywhere -accounted the champion of women, I should undertake to -answer you; but I am unwilling to do him wrong.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Here my lady Emilia said, also laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Women have need of no champion against an accuser of -so little weight. So leave my lord Gaspar in his perverse opinion,—which -arises from his never having found a lady to look at -him, rather than from any fault on their part,—and go on with -your talk about pleasantries.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>70.—Then messer Bernardo said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“In truth, my Lady, methinks I have told of many situations -from which we can derive sharp witticisms, which then have the -more grace the more they are accompanied by fine narrative. -Still many others might be mentioned. As when, by overstatement -or understatement, we say things that outrageously exceed -the probable; and of this sort was what Mario da Volterra<a id='r261' /><a href='#f261' class='c016'><sup>[261]</sup></a> -said of a prelate, that he held himself so great a man that when -he entered St. Peter’s, he stooped in order not to strike his head -against the architrave of the portal. Again, our friend here the -Magnifico said that his servant Galpino was so lean and light -that in blowing the fire to kindle it one morning, the fellow had -been carried by the smoke all the way up the chimney to the -very top; but happening to be brought crosswise against one of -the openings, he had the good luck not to be blown away with -the smoke.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Another time messer Agostino Bevazzano<a id='r262' /><a href='#f262' class='c016'><sup>[262]</sup></a> said that a miser, -who had been unwilling to sell his grain while it was dear, afterwards -hanged himself in despair from a rafter of his bedroom -when he found that the price had greatly fallen; and one of his -servants ran in on hearing the noise, saw the miser hanging, and -quickly cut the rope and thus rescued him from death. Then, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_145'>145</span>having come to himself, the miser insisted that his servant should -pay him for the rope that had been cut.</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i144' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_144fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>AGOSTINO BEVAZZANO<br /><i>Flor.</i> 1500</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from Braun’s photograph (no. 43.161) of a part of the double portrait once owned -by Bembo and now in the Doria Gallery at Rome. Although by some critics regarded -as an old copy, the picture is affirmed by both Morelli and Berenson to be the work of -Raphael (1483-1520), probably painted in April 1516.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>“Of the same sort also seems to be what Lorenzo de’ Medici -said to a dull buffoon: ‘You would not make me laugh if you -tickled me.’ And in like fashion he answered another simpleton -who had found him abed very late one morning, and who had -reproved him for sleeping so late, saying: ‘I have already been -at the New Market and the Old, then outside the San Gallo gate -and around the walls for exercise, and have done a thousand -things besides; and you are still asleep?’ Then Lorenzo said: -‘What I dreamed in one hour is worth more than what you -accomplished in four.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>71.—“It is also fine when in a retort we censure something -without apparently meaning to censure it. For instance, the -Marquess Federico of Mantua,<a id='r263' /><a href='#f263' class='c016'><sup>[263]</sup></a> father to our lady Duchess, -being at table with many gentlemen, one of them said after eating -an entire bowl of stew: ‘Pardon me, my lord Marquess;’ and -so saying he began to gulp down the broth that remained. Then -the Marquess said quickly: ‘Ask pardon rather of the swine, -for you do me no wrong at all.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Again, to censure a tyrant who was falsely reputed to be generous, -messer Niccolò Leonico<a id='r264' /><a href='#f264' class='c016'><sup>[264]</sup></a> said: ‘Think what generosity -rules him, for he gives away not his own things only, but other -men’s as well!’</p> - -<p class='c001'>72.—“Another very pretty form of pleasantry is that which -consists in a kind of innuendo, when we say one thing and -tacitly imply another. Of course I do not mean another thing -of a completely different kind, like calling a dwarf gigantic and -a negro white or a very ugly man handsome, for the difference -is too obvious,—although even these sometimes cause laughter; -but I mean when with stern and serious air we humourously say -something in jest which is not our real thought. For instance, -when a gentleman told a palpable lie to messer Agostino Foglietta<a id='r265' /><a href='#f265' class='c016'><sup>[265]</sup></a> -and affirmed it stoutly on seeing that he had much difficulty -in believing it, messer Agostino said at last: ‘Fair sir, if I may -ever hope to receive kindness from you, do me the favour to be -content even if I do not believe anything you say.’ But as the -other repeated, and under oath, that it was the truth, he finally -<span class='pageno' id='Page_146'>146</span>said: ‘Since you will have it so, I will believe it for your sake, -for indeed I would do even a greater thing than this for you.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Don Giovanni di Cardona<a id='r266' /><a href='#f266' class='c016'><sup>[266]</sup></a> said something nearly of this sort -about a man who wished to leave Rome: ‘To my thinking the -fellow is ill advised, for he is so great a rascal that by staying on -at Rome he might in time become a cardinal.’ Of this sort also -is what was said by Alfonso Santacroce,<a id='r267' /><a href='#f267' class='c016'><sup>[267]</sup></a> who had shortly before -suffered some outrage from the Cardinal of Pavia.<a id='r268' /><a href='#f268' class='c016'><sup>[268]</sup></a> While -strolling with several gentlemen near the place of public execution -outside Bologna, he saw a man who had recently been -hanged, and turning towards the body with a thoughtful air, he -said loud enough for everyone to hear him: ‘Happy thou, who -hast naught to do with the Cardinal of Pavia.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>73.—“And this sort of pleasantry which is tinged with irony -seems very becoming to great men, because it is dignified and -sharp, and can be used in jocose as well as in serious matters. -Hence many ancients (and those among the most esteemed) -have used it, like Cato and Scipio Africanus the Younger; but -above all men, the philosopher Socrates is said to have excelled -in it. And in our own times King Alfonso I of Aragon,<a id='r269' /><a href='#f269' class='c016'><sup>[269]</sup></a> who, -being about to eat one morning, took off the many precious -rings that he had on his fingers, in order not to wet them in -washing his hands, and so gave them to the first person he -happened on, almost without looking to see who it was. This -servant supposed that the king had taken no notice who received -them, and by reason of weightier cares would easily forget them -altogether; and in this he was the more confirmed, seeing that -the king did not ask for them again; and as he saw days, weeks -and months pass without hearing a word about them, he thought -he was surely safe. Accordingly, nearly a year after this had -happened, he presented himself again one morning as the king -was about to eat, and held out his hand to receive the rings; -whereupon the king bent close to his ear and said to him: ‘Let -the first ones suffice thee, because these will do for someone -else.’ You see how biting, clever and dignified the sally was, -and how truly worthy the exalted spirit of an Alexander.</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i147' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_147fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>OTTAVIANO UBALDINI<br />Died 1498</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Enlarged from Braun’s photograph (no. 19.553) of the painting, “Astronomy,” by -Melozzo degli Ambrosi da Forli (1438-1494). The picture, of which this head is a detail, -was one of a series of panels painted to decorate Duke Federico di Montefeltro’s -library in the palace of Urbino, but is now in the Royal Museum at Berlin. For iconographical -identification, see Schmarzow’s <span lang="de" xml:lang="de"><cite>Melozzo da Forli, ein Beitrag zur Kunst- -und Kulturgeschichte Italiens im XV Jahrhundert</cite></span> (Berlin: 1886), p. 84.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>74.—“Similar to this manner (which savours of the ironical) is -another method, that of describing an evil thing in polite terms. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_147'>147</span>As the Great Captain said to one of his cavaliers, who, after the -battle of Cerignola,<a id='r270' /><a href='#f270' class='c016'><sup>[270]</sup></a> when the danger was over, came forward -in the richest armour possible to describe, accoutered as if for -battle. And then the Great Captain turned to Don Ugo di Cardona<a id='r271' /><a href='#f271' class='c016'><sup>[271]</sup></a> -and said: ‘Have no more fear of storm, for Saint Elmo -has appeared;’ and with this polite speech he stung the man -to the quick, because you know that Saint Elmo<a id='r272' /><a href='#f272' class='c016'><sup>[272]</sup></a> always appears -to mariners after the tempest and gives token of fair weather; -and thus the Great Captain meant that this cavalier’s appearance -was a token that the danger was quite passed.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Another time my lord Ottaviano Ubaldini,<a id='r273' /><a href='#f273' class='c016'><sup>[273]</sup></a> being at Florence -in the company of some citizens of great influence, and the -talk being about soldiers, one of them asked him if he knew -Antonello da Forli,<a id='r274' /><a href='#f274' class='c016'><sup>[274]</sup></a> who had at that time fled from Florentine -territory. My lord Ottaviano replied: ‘I do not know him, but -have always heard him spoken of as a prompt soldier.’ Whereupon -another Florentine said: ‘You see how prompt he is, when -he takes his departure without asking leave.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>75.—“Those witticisms also are very clever in which we take -from our interlocutor’s lips something that he does not mean. -And of this kind, methinks, was my lord Duke’s reply to the -castellan who lost San Leo<a id='r275' /><a href='#f275' class='c016'><sup>[275]</sup></a> when this duchy was taken by -Pope Alexander and given to Duke Valentino;<a id='r276' /><a href='#f276' class='c016'><sup>[276]</sup></a> and it was -this: my lord Duke being in Venice at the time I have mentioned, -many of his subjects came continually to give him secret -news how things were faring in his state; and among the rest -came this castellan, who, after having excused himself as best he -could, ascribing the blame to mischance, said: ‘Have no anxiety, -my Lord, because I still have heart to take measures for the recovery -of San Leo.’ Then my lord Duke replied: ‘Trouble -yourself no more about the matter, for the mere loss of it was a -measure that rendered its recovery possible.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>“There are certain other sayings when a man known to be -clever says something that seems to proceed from foolishness. -For instance, messer Camillo Paleotto<a href='#f232' class='c016'><sup>[232]</sup></a> said of someone the -other day: ‘He was such a fool that he died as soon as he began -to grow rich.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Of like kind with this is a spicy and keen dissimulation, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_148'>148</span>where a man (discreet, as I have said) pretends not to understand -something that he does understand. Like what was said -by the Marquess Federico of Mantua, who,—being pestered by a -tiresome fellow who complained that some of his neighbours -were snaring doves out of his dovecote, and all the while held -one of them in his hand, hanging dead just as he had found it -with its foot caught in the snare,—replied that the matter should -be looked to. The fellow repeated the story of his loss not -once only but many times, always displaying the dove that had -been hanged, and saying: ‘And what, my Lord, do you think -ought to be done in this case?’ At last the Marquess said: ‘I think -the dove ought on no account to be buried in church, for having -hanged itself, it must be believed to have committed suicide.’<a id='r277' /><a href='#f277' class='c016'><sup>[277]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“Somewhat of the same fashion was the retort made by Scipio -Nasica<a id='r278' /><a href='#f278' class='c016'><sup>[278]</sup></a> to Ennius. Once when Scipio went to Ennius’s house -to speak with him and called him down from the street, one of -his maids replied that he was not at home; and Scipio distinctly -heard Ennius himself tell the maid to say he was not at home, -and so went away. Not long afterwards Ennius came to -Scipio’s house and likewise called to him from below; whereupon -Scipio himself replied in a loud voice that he was not -at home. Then Ennius replied: ‘How? Do I not know thy -voice?’ Scipio said: ‘Thou art too rude. The other day I -believed thy maid when she said thou wert not at home, and -now thou wilt not believe the like from me in person.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>76.—“It is also a fine thing when a man is struck in the very -same place where he first struck his fellow. As in the case of -messer Alonso Carillo,<a id='r279' /><a href='#f279' class='c016'><sup>[279]</sup></a> who, being at the Spanish court and -having committed some youthful peccadilloes of no great importance, -was put in prison by the king’s order and left there overnight. -The next day he was taken out, and so going to the -palace in the morning, he reached the hall where there were -many cavaliers and ladies. And as they were laughing at his -imprisonment, my lady Boadilla<a id='r280' /><a href='#f280' class='c016'><sup>[280]</sup></a> said: ‘Signor Alonso, your mishap -weighed on me heavily, for all your acquaintance thought -the king would have you hanged.’ Then Alonso said quickly: -‘My Lady, I was much afraid of it myself; but then I had hope -that you would ask me to be your husband.’ You see how -<span class='pageno' id='Page_149'>149</span>sharp and clever this was, because in Spain (as in many other -countries too) the custom is that when a man is led to the gallows, -his life is given him if a public courtesan begs him for her -husband.</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i149' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_149fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>RAPHAEL<br />1483-1520</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Enlarged from a part of Weinwurm’s photograph (no. 1384) of the portrait, in the -National Gallery at Buda-Pest, by Sebastiano Luciani “del Piombo” (1485-1547). In -the Scarpia collection at La Motta di Livenza, this picture passed for years as a portrait -by Raphael of the Ferrarese courtier-poet Antonio Tebaldeo. On purely intrinsic -evidence, both Morelli and Berenson identify it as a portrait of Raphael at the age of -26 or 27 years.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>“In this manner also the painter Raphael replied to two cardinals -with whom he was on familiar terms, and who (to make -him talk) were finding fault in his presence with a picture that -he had painted,—in which St. Peter and St. Paul were represented,—saying -that these two figures were too red in the face. -Then Raphael at once said: ‘My Lords, be not concerned; -because I painted them so with full intention, since we have -reason to believe that St. Peter and St. Paul are as red in -Heaven as you see them here, for shame that their Church -should be governed by such men as you.’<a id='r281' /><a href='#f281' class='c016'><sup>[281]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>77.—“Very keen also are those witticisms that have a certain -latent spice of fun in them. As where a husband was making -great lament and weeping for his wife, who had hanged herself -on a fig-tree, another man approached him and plucking him by -the robe, said: ‘Brother, might I as a great favour have a small -branch of that fig-tree to graft upon some tree in my garden?’</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Some other witticisms need an air of patience and are -slowly uttered with a certain gravity. As where a rustic, who -was carrying a box on his shoulders, jostled it against Cato, and -then said: ‘Have a care.’ Cato replied: ‘Hast thou aught else -but that chest upon thy shoulders?’<a id='r282' /><a href='#f282' class='c016'><sup>[282]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“Moreover we laugh when a man has made a blunder, and to -mend it says something of set purpose that seems silly and yet -tends to the object he has in view, and thus keeps himself in -countenance. For instance, in the Florentine Council not long -ago there were (as often happens in these republics) two enemies, -and one of them, who was of the Altoviti family, fell -asleep. And although his adversary, who was of the Alamanni -family, was not speaking and had not spoken, yet to raise a -laugh the man who sat next Altoviti woke him with a touch of -the elbow, and said: ‘Do you not hear what So and So says? -Make answer, as the Signors are asking for your opinion.’ -Thereupon Altoviti rose to his feet all drowsy as he was, and -said without stopping to think: ‘My Lords, I say just the opposite -<span class='pageno' id='Page_150'>150</span>of what Alamanni said.’ Alamanni replied: ‘But I said nothing.’ -‘Then,’ said Altoviti at once, ‘the opposite of whatever -you may say.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Of this kind also was what your Urbino physician, master -Serafino, said to a rustic, who had received a hard blow in the -eye so that it was forced quite out, yet decided to seek aid from -master Serafino. On seeing him, although aware that it was -impossible to cure him, still in order to force money from his -hands (just as the blow had forced the eye from his head), the -doctor readily promised to cure him, and accordingly demanded -money from him every day, affirming that he would begin to -recover his sight within five or six days. The poor rustic gave -what little he had; then, seeing that the affair was progressing -slowly, he began to complain of the physician, and to say that -he felt no benefit at all and saw no more with that eye than as -if he had it not in his head. At last master Serafino, seeing that -he would be able to extort little more from the man, said: -‘Brother, you must have patience. You have lost your eye and -there is no longer any help for it; and may God grant that you -do not lose your other eye as well.’ On hearing this, the rustic -began to weep and complain loudly, and said: ‘Master, you -have ruined me and stolen my money. I will complain to my -lord Duke;’ and he made the greatest outcry in the world. -Then, to clear himself, master Serafino said angrily: ‘Ah, -wretched traitor! So you would have two eyes, as city-folk and -rich men have? To perdition with you!’ and accompanied -these words with such fury that the poor rustic was frightened -into silence and quietly went his way in peace, believing himself -to be in the wrong.</p> - -<p class='c001'>78.—“It is also fine to explain or interpret a thing jocosely. As -when at the court of Spain there appeared one morning in the -palace a cavalier who was very ugly, and his wife who was very -beautiful, both dressed in white damask (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>damasco</i></span>),—the queen<a id='r283' /><a href='#f283' class='c016'><sup>[283]</sup></a> -said to Alonso Carillo: ‘What think you of these two, Alonso?’ -‘My Lady,’ replied Alonso, ‘I think she is the <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>dama</i></span> (lady), and -he is the <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>asco</i></span>,’ which means monster.</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i151' class='figcenter id004'> -<img src='images/i_151fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>FRANCESCO ALIDOSI<br />CARDINAL OF PAVIA<br />Died 1511</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from Giraudon’s photograph (no. 1528) of an anonymous bas-relief in the -Louvre. The features strikingly resemble those of Francesco Francia’s medal of Alidosi, -but are very unlike those shown in a picture by Raphael (in the Prado Gallery at -Madrid), which M. Müntz regards as a portrait of the same personage. See <i>L’Archivio -Storico dell’Arte</i> for 1891, pp. 328-32.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>“Another time Rafaello de’ Pazzi<a id='r284' /><a href='#f284' class='c016'><sup>[284]</sup></a> saw a letter which the -Prior of Messina<a id='r285' /><a href='#f285' class='c016'><sup>[285]</sup></a> had written to a lady of his acquaintance, the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_151'>151</span>superscription of which read, ‘This missive is to be delivered to -the author of my woes.’ ‘Methinks,’ said Rafaello, ‘this letter -is intended for Paolo Tolosa.’<a id='r286' /><a href='#f286' class='c016'><sup>[286]</sup></a> Imagine how the bystanders -laughed, when everyone knew that Paolo Tolosa had lent the -Prior ten thousand ducats, and that he, being a great spendthrift, -found no means to repay them.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Akin to this is the giving of friendly admonition in the form -of advice, yet covertly. As Cosimo de’ Medici did to one of his -friends, who was very rich but of moderate education and who -had secured through Cosimo a mission away from Florence. -When on setting out the man asked Cosimo what course he -thought ought to be taken in order to do well in the mission, -Cosimo replied: ‘Wear rose-colour,<a id='r287' /><a href='#f287' class='c016'><sup>[287]</sup></a> and say little.’ Of the -same kind was what Count Ludovico said to a man who wished -to travel incognito through a certain dangerous place and knew -not how to disguise himself; and being asked about it, the count -replied: ‘Dress like a doctor or some other man of sense.’ -Again, Gianotto de’ Pazzi<a id='r288' /><a href='#f288' class='c016'><sup>[288]</sup></a> said to someone who wished to -make a jerkin of as varied colours as he could find: ‘Imitate -the Cardinal of Pavia in word and deed.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>79.—“We laugh also at some things that have no connection. -As when someone said the other day to messer Antonio Rizzo<a id='r289' /><a href='#f289' class='c016'><sup>[289]</sup></a> -about a certain man from Forli: ‘You may know he is a fool, -for his name is Bartolommeo.’ And another: ‘You are looking -for a Master Stall, and have no horses!’ And: ‘All the fellow -lacks is money and brains.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And we laugh at certain other things that seem to have sequence. -As recently, when a friend of ours was suspected of -having had the renunciation<a id='r290' /><a href='#f290' class='c016'><sup>[290]</sup></a> of a benefice forged, upon another -priest’s falling sick, Antonio Torello<a id='r291' /><a href='#f291' class='c016'><sup>[291]</sup></a> said to our friend: ‘Why -do you delay to send for that notary of yours and see about filching -this other benefice?’ Likewise at some things that have no -sequence. As the other day, when the pope sent for messer -Gianluca da Pontremolo and messer Domenico dalla Porta -(who are both hunchbacks as you know),<a id='r292' /><a href='#f292' class='c016'><sup>[292]</sup></a> and made them -auditors, saying that he wished to set the Wheel right,—messer -Latino Giovenale<a id='r293' /><a href='#f293' class='c016'><sup>[293]</sup></a> said: ‘His Holiness is in errour if he thinks -to make the Wheel right with two wrongs (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>due torti</i></span>).’</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_152'>152</span>80.—“We often laugh also when a man admits everything that -is said to him and more too, but pretends to take it in a different -sense. As when Captain Peralta was brought out to fight a duel -with Aldana, and Captain Molart<a id='r294' /><a href='#f294' class='c016'><sup>[294]</sup></a> (who was Aldana’s second) -asked Peralta on his oath if he wore any amulets or charms to -keep him from being wounded; Peralta swore that he wore no -amulets or charms or relics or objects of devotion in which he -had faith. Whereupon, to taunt him with being a heretic, Molart -said: ‘Do not trouble yourself about it, for without your -oath I believe you have no faith in Christ himself.’<a id='r295' /><a href='#f295' class='c016'><sup>[295]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“Moreover it is a fine thing to use metaphors seasonably in -such cases. As when our friend master Marcantonio said to Bottone -da Cesena,<a id='r296' /><a href='#f296' class='c016'><sup>[296]</sup></a> who was goading him with words: ‘Bottone, -Bottone, you will one day be the button (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>bottone</i></span>), and your -button-hole will be the halter.’ Another time, master Marcantonio -having composed a very long comedy in several acts, -this same Bottone said to master Marcantonio: ‘To play your -comedy, all the timber there is in Slavonia will be needed for -the setting.’ Master Marcantonio replied: ‘While for the setting -of your tragedy, three sticks will be quite enough.’<a id='r297' /><a href='#f297' class='c016'><sup>[297]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>81.—“We often use a word in which there is a hidden meaning -remote from the one we seem to intend. As was done by my lord -Prefect here, on hearing mention of a certain captain who in his -time had for the most part been defeated but just then had -chanced to win. And the speaker telling that when the captain -made his entry into the place in question, he had on a very -beautiful crimson velvet doublet, which he always wore after -his victories, my lord Prefect said: ‘It must be new.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nor is there less laughter when we reply to something that our -interlocutor has not said, or pretend to believe he has done -something that he has not but ought to have done. As when -Andrea Coscia,<a id='r298' /><a href='#f298' class='c016'><sup>[298]</sup></a> having gone to visit a gentleman who rudely -kept his seat and left his guest to stand, said: ‘Since your Lordship -commands me, I will sit down to obey you;’ and so sat -down.<a id='r299' /><a href='#f299' class='c016'><sup>[299]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i152' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_152fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>POPE LEO X<br />GIOVANNI DE’ MEDICI<br />“MY LORD CARDINAL”<br />1475-1521</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from the central part of Braun’s photograph (no. 42.040) of the triple portrait, -in the Pitti Gallery at Florence, painted between 1517 and 1519 by Raphael (1483-1520) -with the assistance of his pupil Giulio Pippi, better known as Giulio Romano, -(1492-1546).</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>82.—“We laugh also when a man accuses himself of some -fault humourously. As when I told my lord Duke’s chaplain -the other day that my lord Cardinal<a id='r300' /><a href='#f300' class='c016'><sup>[300]</sup></a> had a chaplain who said -<span class='pageno' id='Page_153'>153</span>mass faster than he, he answered me: ‘It is not possible;’ and -coming close to my ear, he said: ‘You must know, I do not recite -a third of the silent prayers.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Again, a priest at Milan having died, Biagino Crivello<a id='r301' /><a href='#f301' class='c016'><sup>[301]</sup></a> -begged his benefice of the Duke,<a id='r302' /><a href='#f302' class='c016'><sup>[302]</sup></a> who however was minded to -give it to someone else. At last Biagino saw that further argument -was of no avail, and said: ‘What! After I have had the -priest killed, why will you not give me his benefice?’</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It is often amusing also to express desire for those things -that cannot be. As the other day, when one of our friends saw -all these gentlemen playing at fence while he was lying on his -bed, and said: ‘Ah, how glad I should be if this too were a fitting -exercise for a strong man and a good soldier!’</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Moreover it is an amusing and spicy style of talk, and especially -for grave and dignified persons, to reply the opposite of -what the person spoken to desires, but slowly and with a little -air of doubtful and hesitating deliberation. As was once the -case with King Alfonso I of Aragon,<a href='#f269' class='c016'><sup>[269]</sup></a> who gave a servant -weapons, horses and clothes, because the fellow said he had -the night before dreamed that his Highness had given him all -these things; and again not long afterwards the same servant -said he had that night dreamed that the king gave him a goodly -sum of gold florins, whereupon the king replied: ‘Put no trust in -dreams henceforth, because they are not true.’ Of like sort also -was the pope’s reply to the Bishop of Cervia,<a id='r303' /><a href='#f303' class='c016'><sup>[303]</sup></a> who said to him -in order to sound his purpose: ‘Holy Father, it is said all over -Rome, and the palace too, that your Holiness is making me -governor.’ Then the pope replied: ‘Let them talk,—they are -only knaves. Have no fear there is any truth in it.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>83.—“Perhaps, my Lords, I might collect still many other occasions -that give opportunity for humourous sallies: such as things -said with shyness, with admiration, with threats, out of season, -with excessive anger; besides these, certain other conditions -that provoke laughter when they occur: sometimes a kind of -wondering taciturnity, sometimes mere laughter itself when -untimely. But methinks I have now said enough, for I believe -that pleasantry which takes the form of words does not exceed -the limits we have discussed.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_154'>154</span>“Then, as to that which is shown in action, although it has -numberless forms, it still is comprised under a few heads. But in -both kinds the main thing is to cheat expectation and reply -otherwise than the hearer looks for; and if the pleasantry is to -find favour, it must needs be seasoned with deceit or dissimulation -or ridicule or censure or simile, or whatever other style a -man chooses to employ. And while pleasantries provoke laughter, -yet with this laughter they produce divers other effects: for -some contain a certain elegance and modest pleasantness, others -a hidden or an open sting, others have a taint of grossness, -others move to laughter as soon as they are heard, others the -more they are thought of, others make us blush as well as laugh, -others rouse a little anger. But in all methods we must consider -our hearers’ state of mind, for to the afflicted jocosity often -brings greater affliction, and there are certain maladies that are -aggravated the more medicine is employed.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Hence if the Courtier pays heed to time, persons and his -own rank, in his banter and amusing talk, and uses them not too -often (for in truth it begets tedium to be harping on this all day, -in all kinds of converse, in season and out), he may be called a -man of humour; taking care also not to be so sharp and biting as -to be thought spiteful, assailing causelessly or with evident rancour: -either those who are too powerful, which is imprudent; or -those who are too weak, which is cruel; or those who are too -wicked, which is useless; or saying things to offend those he -would not offend, which is ignorance. Yet there are some who -feel bound to speak and assail recklessly whenever they can, let -the consequence be what it may. And among these last, some -there are who do not scruple to tarnish the honour of a noble -lady, for the sake of saying something humourous; which is a -very evil thing and worthy the heaviest punishment, for in this -regard ladies are to be numbered among the weak, and so ought -not to be assailed, since they have no weapons to defend them.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Besides these things, he who would be agreeable and amusing -must have a certain natural aptitude for all kinds of fun, and -must adapt his behaviour, gestures and face accordingly; and -the graver and more serious and impassive his face is, the more -spicy and keen will he make his sallies seem.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_155'>155</span><a id='sec2.84'></a>84.—“But you, messer Federico, who thought to take your ease -under this leafless tree and in my arid talk, I am sure you have -repented of it and think you have found your way to the Montefiore -Inn.<a id='r304' /><a href='#f304' class='c016'><sup>[304]</sup></a> Therefore it will be well for you, like a practised -postman, to rise somewhat earlier than usual and take up your -journey, in order to escape from a bad inn.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nay,” replied messer Federico, “I have come to so good an -inn that I mean to tarry in it longer than I first intended. So I -shall go on taking my ease until you have finished the whole discourse -appointed, of which you have left out one part that you -mentioned in the beginning—that is, practical jokes; and it is not -right for you to cheat the company of this. But as you have -taught us many fine things about pleasantries, and have made us -bold to use them by the example of so many singular geniuses, -great men, princes, kings, and popes,—so too in practical jokes I -think you will give us such daring that we shall venture to try -some even upon you.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Bernardo said, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You will not be the first; but perhaps you may not succeed, -for I have already endured so many of them that I am on my guard -against everything, like dogs who are afraid of cold water -after once being scalded with hot. However, since you will -have me speak of this also, I think I can despatch it in a few -words.</p> - -<p class='c001'>85.—“It seems to me that practical joking is naught else but -friendly deceit in things that do not offend or that offend only a -little. And just as in pleasantry it arouses laughter to say something -contrary to expectation, so in practical joking it arouses -laughter to do something contrary to expectation. And the -cleverer and more discreet these jokes are, the more they please -and are applauded; for he often gives offence who tries to play a -practical joke recklessly, and afterwards quarrels and serious -enmities arise in consequence.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But the occasions that give opportunity for practical jokes -are nearly the same as in the case of pleasantries. So not to repeat -them, I will merely say that practical jokes are of two -kinds, each of which kinds might be further divided into classes. -One kind is where anyone is cleverly tricked in a fine and amusing -<span class='pageno' id='Page_156'>156</span>manner; the other is where a net is cast, as it were, and -a little bait is offered, so that the victim himself hastens to be -tricked.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Of the first kind was the joke that two great ladies, whom I -do not wish to name, lately had played upon them by means of a -Spaniard called Castillo.”<a id='r305' /><a href='#f305' class='c016'><sup>[305]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lady Duchess said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And why do you not wish to name them?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Bernardo replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I would not have them take offence.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lady Duchess answered, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It is not amiss to play jokes now and then even upon great -lords. Indeed I have heard of many being played upon Duke -Federico, upon King Alfonso of Aragon, upon Queen Isabella -of Spain, and upon many other great princes; and they not -only did not take offence, but rewarded the perpetrators liberally.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Bernardo replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Not even for the hope of reward will I name those ladies.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“As you please,” answered my lady Duchess.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Bernardo went on to say:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It is not long since there arrived at the court (of I know -whom) a Bergamasque rustic on business for a courtier gentleman; -and this rustic was so well attired and elegantly appointed -that, although he had been only used to tend cattle and -knew no other trade, anyone who did not hear him speak -would have taken him for a gallant cavalier. Now, being told -that a Spanish follower of Cardinal Borgia<a id='r306' /><a href='#f306' class='c016'><sup>[306]</sup></a> had arrived, and -that he was called Castillo and was exceedingly clever, a musician, -a dancer, a <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>ballatore</i></span>,<a id='r307' /><a href='#f307' class='c016'><sup>[307]</sup></a> and the most accomplished Courtier -in all Spain,—these two ladies were filled with extreme -desire to speak with him, and straightway sent for him. And -after receiving him with ceremony, they made him sit down and -began to speak to him with the greatest distinction before all the -company; and there were few of those present who did not -know that the fellow was a Bergamasque cow-herd. So when -these ladies were seen entertaining him with so much respect -and honouring him so signally, the laughter was very hearty, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_157'>157</span>the more so as the good man spoke his native Bergamasque -dialect all the while.<a id='r308' /><a href='#f308' class='c016'><sup>[308]</sup></a> But the gentlemen who played the trick -had told these ladies in the beginning that he was among other -things a great joker, and spoke all languages admirably and -especially rustic Lombard. Thus they continually imagined -that he was pretending, and they often turned to each other -with an air of surprise, and said: ‘Listen to this prodigy, how -well he counterfeits the language!’ In short, the conversation -lasted so long that everyone’s sides ached from laughing; and -he himself could not help giving so many tokens of his gentility -that even these ladies were at last convinced, albeit with great -difficulty, that he was what he was.</p> - -<p class='c001'>86.—“We meet practical jokes of this kind every day; but -among the rest those are amusing which at first excite alarm -and turn out well in the end; for even the victim laughs at -himself when he sees that his fears were groundless.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“For instance, I was staying at Paglia<a id='r309' /><a href='#f309' class='c016'><sup>[309]</sup></a> one night, and in the -same inn where I was there happened to be three companions -besides myself (two from Pistoia and the other from Prato), -who sat down to play after supper, as men often do. They had -not been playing long before one of the two Pistoians lost all he -had and was left without a farthing, so that he began to lament -and to curse and swear roundly; and he retired to sleep blaspheming -thus. After gaming awhile, the other two resolved -to play a trick upon the one who had gone to bed. So, making -sure that he was really asleep, they put out all the lights -and covered the fire; then they began to talk loud and to make -as much noise as they could, pretending to quarrel over their -play, and one of them said: ‘You’ve drawn the under card;’ -and the other denied it, saying: ‘And you have wagered on four -of a suit; let us deal again;’<a id='r310' /><a href='#f310' class='c016'><sup>[310]</sup></a> and the like, with such an uproar -that the sleeper awoke. And perceiving that his friends were -playing and talking as if they saw the cards, he rubbed his -eyes a little, and seeing no light in the room, he said: ‘What -the devil do you mean by shouting all night?’ Then he lay -back again as if to go to sleep.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“His two friends made no reply, but went on as before; -whereat the man began to wonder (now that he was more -<span class='pageno' id='Page_158'>158</span>awake) and seeing that there was really no fire or glimmer of -any kind, and that still his friends were playing and quarrelling, -he said: ‘And how can you see the cards without light?’ One -of the two replied: ‘You must have lost your sight along with -your money; don’t you see with these two candles we have -here?’ The man who was abed lifted himself upon his arms, -and said rather angrily: ‘Either I am drunk or blind, or you are -lying.’ The two got up and groped their way to the bed, laughing -and pretending to think that he was making sport of them; -and still he answered: ‘I say I do not see you.’ Finally the two -began to feign great surprise, and one said to the other: ‘Alas, -methinks he speaks the truth. Hand me that candle, and let us -see if perchance there is something wrong with his sight.’ Then -the poor fellow took it for certain that he had become blind, and -weeping bitterly he said: ‘Oh my brothers, I am blind;’ and he -at once began to call on Our Lady of Loreto, and to implore her -to pardon the blasphemies and maledictions that he had heaped -upon her for the loss of his money. His two companions kept -comforting him, and said: ‘It can’t be that you do not see -us; ’tis some fancy you’ve got into your head.’ ‘Alas,’ replied -the other, ‘this is no fancy, for I see no more than as if I had -never had any eyes in my head.’ ‘Yet your sight is clear,’ replied -the two, and one said to the other: ‘See how well he opens -his eyes! And how bright they are! Who could believe that -he doesn’t see?’ The unhappy man wept more loudly all the -while, and begged mercy of God.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“At last they said to him: ‘Make a vow to go in penance to -Our Lady of Loreto,<a id='r311' /><a href='#f311' class='c016'><sup>[311]</sup></a> barefoot and naked, for this is the best -remedy that can be found; and meanwhile we will go to Acquapendente<a id='r312' /><a href='#f312' class='c016'><sup>[312]</sup></a> -and those other places hard by to see some doctor, -nor will we fail to do everything we can for you.’ Then the -poor fellow quickly knelt by his bed, and with endless tears and -bitter penitence for his blasphemy he made a solemn vow to go -naked to Our Lady of Loreto, and to offer her a pair of silver -eyes, and to eat no flesh on Wednesday or eggs on Friday, and -to fast on bread and water every Saturday in honour of Our -Lady, if she would grant him the mercy of restoring his sight. -His two companions went into another room, struck a light, and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_159'>159</span>laughing their very loudest, came back to the unhappy man, -who was relieved of his great anguish, as you may imagine, but -was so stunned by the terror that he had passed through, that he -could neither laugh nor even speak; and his two companions did -nothing but tease him, saying that he must fulfil all his vows, -because he had obtained the mercy which he sought.</p> - -<p class='c001'>87.—“Of the other kind of practical joke, where a man deceives -himself, I shall give no other example than the one that was -played on me not very long ago.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“During the last carnival, my friend Monsignor of San Pietro -ad Vincula<a id='r313' /><a href='#f313' class='c016'><sup>[313]</sup></a> (who knows how fond I am of playing tricks on -the friars when I am masked, and who had carefully arranged -beforehand what he meant to do) came one day with Monsignor -of Aragon<a id='r314' /><a href='#f314' class='c016'><sup>[314]</sup></a> and a few other cardinals, to certain windows -in the <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Banchi</i></span>,<a id='r315' /><a href='#f315' class='c016'><sup>[315]</sup></a> ostensibly for the purpose of seeing the maskers -pass, as the custom is at Rome. I came along in my mask, -and seeing a friar (somewhat apart) who had a little air of hesitation, -I thought I had found my chance and rushed upon him like -a hungry falcon on its prey. And first having asked him who -he was and received his answer, I pretended to know him, and -with many words began to make him think that the chief constable -was out in search of him (because of certain evil reports -that had been received against him), and to urge him to go with -me to the Chancery,<a id='r316' /><a href='#f316' class='c016'><sup>[316]</sup></a> where I would put him in safety. Frightened -and trembling from head to foot, the friar seemed not to -know what to do and said he feared being taken if he went far -from San Celso.<a id='r317' /><a href='#f317' class='c016'><sup>[317]</sup></a> I said so much to encourage him, however, -that he mounted my crupper; and then I thought I had fully -succeeded in my scheme. So I at once began to make for the -<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Banchi</i></span>, my horse frisking and kicking the while. Now imagine -what a fine sight a friar made on a masker’s crupper, with cloak -flying and head tossed to and fro, and looking all the time as if -he were about to fall.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“At this fine spectacle those gentlemen began to throw eggs -on us from the windows, as did all the <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Banchi</i></span> people and everyone -who was there,—so that hail never fell from heaven with -greater violence than from those windows fell the eggs, most of -which came on me. Being masked as I was, I did not care and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_160'>160</span>thought that all the laughter was for the friar and not for me; -and so I went up and down the <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Banchi</i></span> several times with this -fury always at my back, although the friar with tears in his eyes -begged me to let him dismount and not to shame his cloth in this -way. Then the knave had eggs given him on the sly by some -lackeys stationed there for the purpose, and pretending to hold -me fast to keep from falling, he broke them over my breast, often -over my head, and sometimes on my very brow, until I was completely -bedaubed. Finally, when everyone was weary both of -laughing and of throwing eggs, he jumped off my crupper, and -pushing back his cowl showed me his long hair, and said: ‘Messer -Bernardo, I am one of the grooms at San Pietro ad Vincula, -and it is I who take care of your little mule.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I know not which was then greatest, my grief, my anger, or -my shame. However, as the least of evils, I set out fast for -home, and dared not make an appearance the next morning; but -the laughter raised by this trick lasted not only the next day, -but nearly until now.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>88.—And so, after they had again laughed awhile at the story, -messer Bernardo continued:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“There is another very amusing kind of practical joke, which -gives opportunity for pleasantry as well, when we pretend to -think that a man wishes to do something which in fact he does -not wish to do. For instance, one evening after supper, when I -was on the bridge at Lyons and jesting with Cesare Beccadello<a id='r318' /><a href='#f318' class='c016'><sup>[318]</sup></a> -as we walked along, we began to seize each other by the arm as -if we were bent on wrestling, for by chance no one else appeared -on the bridge at the time. While we were standing thus, -two Frenchmen came up, and on seeing our dispute they asked -what the matter was, and stopped to try to separate us, thinking -that we were quarrelling in earnest. Then I said quickly: ‘Help -me, Sirs, for this poor gentleman loses his reason at certain -changes of the moon, and you see he is now trying to throw himself -off the bridge into the water.’ Thereupon these two men -ran, and with my aid seized Cesare and held him very tight; and -he, telling me all the while that I was mad, tried harder to free -himself from their hands, and they held him all the tighter. -Thus the passers-by gathered to look at the disturbance, and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_161'>161</span>everyone ran up. And the more poor Cesare struck out with his -hands and feet (for he was now beginning to grow angry), the -more people arrived; and from the great effort that he made, -they fully believed he was trying to jump into the river, and on -that account held him the tighter. So that a great crowd of -men carried him bodily to the inn, all dishevelled, capless, pale -with anger and shame; for nothing he said availed him, partly -because the Frenchmen did not understand him, and also partly -because, as I walked along leading them to the inn, I kept lamenting -the poor man’s misfortune in being thus stricken mad.</p> - -<p class='c001'>89.—“Now, as we have said, it would be possible to talk at -length about practical jokes; but suffice it to repeat that the -occasions which give opportunity for them are the same as in -the case of pleasantries. Moreover we have an infinity of -examples because we see them every day. Among others there -are many amusing ones in the <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Novelle</cite></span> of Boccaccio, like those -which Bruno and Buffalmacco played upon their friend Calandrino -and upon master Simone,<a id='r319' /><a href='#f319' class='c016'><sup>[319]</sup></a> and many others played by -women, that are truly clever and fine.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I remember having known in my time many other amusing -men of this sort, and among others a certain Sicilian student at -Padua, called Ponzio;<a id='r320' /><a href='#f320' class='c016'><sup>[320]</sup></a> who once saw a peasant with a pair of -fat capons. And pretending that he wished to buy them, he -struck a bargain, and told the fellow to come home with him and -get some breakfast besides the price agreed on. So he led the -peasant to a place where there was a bell-tower standing apart -from its church<a id='r321' /><a href='#f321' class='c016'><sup>[321]</sup></a> so that one could walk around it; and just -opposite one of the four sides of the tower was the end of a little -lane. Here Ponzio, who had already settled what he meant to -do, said to the peasant: ‘I have wagered these capons with one -of my friends, who says that this tower measures quite forty feet -around, while I say it does not. And just before I found you, I -had bought this twine to measure it. Now, before we go home -I wish to find out which of the two has won.’ And so saying, -he drew the twine from his sleeve, gave one end of it to the -peasant, and said: ‘Hand them here.’ Thereupon he took the -capons, and holding the other end of the twine as if he were -going to measure, he started to walk around the tower, first -<span class='pageno' id='Page_162'>162</span>making the peasant stay and hold the twine against that side of -it which was farthest from the one that looked up the little lane. -When he reached this other side, he stuck a nail into the wall, -tied the twine to it, and leaving the man there he quietly went -off with the capons up the little lane. The peasant stood still a -long time waiting for Ponzio to finish the measurement; at last,—after -he had several times said: ‘What are you doing there -so long?’—he went to look, and found that it was not Ponzio -who was holding the twine, but a nail stuck in the wall, and that -this was all the pay left him for the capons. Ponzio played -numberless tricks of this sort.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“There have also been many other men who were amusing in -like manner, such as Gonnella, Meliolo in his day,<a id='r322' /><a href='#f322' class='c016'><sup>[322]</sup></a> and at the -present time our friends Fra Mariano<a href='#f60' class='c016'><sup>[60]</sup></a> and Fra Serafino<a href='#f61' class='c016'><sup>[61]</sup></a> here, -and many whom you all know. And doubtless this method is -well enough for men who have no other business, but I think the -Courtier’s practical jokes ought to be somewhat farther removed -from scurrility. Care must be taken also not to let practical -joking degenerate into knavery, as we see in the case of many -rogues, who go through the world with sundry wiles to get -money, now pretending one thing and now another. Moreover -the Courtier’s tricks must not be too rude; and above all let him -pay respect and reverence to women in this as in all other -things, and especially where their honour may be touched.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>90.—Then my lord Gaspar said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Indeed, messer Bernardo, you are too partial towards -women. And why would you have men pay more respect to -women than women to men? Should not our honour be as dear -to us, forsooth, as theirs to them? Do you think that women -ought to taunt men with words and nonsense without the least -restraint in anything, and that men should quietly endure it and -thank them into the bargain?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Bernardo replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I do not say that in their pleasantries and practical jokes -women ought not to use towards men the same respect which -we have before described; but I do say they may taunt men -with unchastity more freely than men may taunt them. And -this is because we have made unto ourselves a law, whereby -<span class='pageno' id='Page_163'>163</span>free living is in us neither vice nor fault nor disgrace, while in -women it is such utter infamy and shame that she of whom evil -is once spoken is disgraced forever, whether the imputation<a id='r323' /><a href='#f323' class='c016'><sup>[323]</sup></a> -cast upon her be false or true. Wherefore, since speaking of -women’s honour brings such risk of doing them grievous harm, -I say we ought to attack them in some other way, and to abstain -from this; because to strike too hard with our pleasantries and -practical jokes, is to exceed the bounds that we have before said -are befitting a gentleman.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>91.—As messer Bernardo paused a little here, my lord Ottaviano -Fregoso said, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My lord Gaspar might answer you that this law you refer to, -which we have made unto ourselves, is perhaps not so unreasonable -as it seems to you. For since women were very imperfect -creatures and of little or no worth in comparison with men, and -since of themselves they were not capable of performing any -worthy act,—it was necessary by fear of shame and infamy to -lay upon them a restraint that might impart some quality of -goodness to them almost against their will. And chastity -seemed more needful for them than any other quality, in order -to have certainty as to our offspring; hence it was necessary to -use every possible skill, art and way to make women chaste, and -almost to permit them to be of little worth in all things else and -to do constantly the reverse of what they ought. Therefore, -since they are allowed to commit all other faults without blame, -if we taunt them with those defects which (as we have said) are -all permitted to them and therefore not incongruous in them, -and of which they take no heed,—we shall never arouse -laughter; for you said awhile ago that laughter is aroused by -certain things that are incongruous.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>92.—Then my lady Duchess said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You speak thus of women, my lord Ottaviano, and then you -complain that they love you not.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I do not complain of this,” replied my lord Ottaviano, “but -rather thank them in that they do not, by loving me, force me to -love them. Nor am I speaking my own mind, but saying that -my lord Gaspar might use these arguments.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Bernardo said:</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_164'>164</span>“Verily it would be a great gain to women if they could conciliate -two such great enemies of theirs as you and my lord -Gaspar are.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I am not their enemy,” replied my lord Gaspar, “but you are -indeed an enemy of men; for if you would not have women -taunted as to their honour, you ought also to impose on them a -law that they shall not taunt men for that which is as shameful -to us as unchastity is to women. And why was not -Alonso Carillo’s retort to my lady Boadilla (about hoping to -escape with his life by being asked to become her husband) as -seemly in him, as it was for her to say that all who knew him -thought the king was about to have him hanged? And why was -it not as allowable for Riciardo Minutoli to deceive Filippello’s -wife and get her to go to that resort, as for Beatrice to make her -husband Egano<a id='r324' /><a href='#f324' class='c016'><sup>[324]</sup></a> get out of bed and be cudgelled by Anichino, -after she had long been with the latter? And for that other -woman to tie a string to her toe and make her husband believe -that she was someone else?—since you say that these women’s -pranks in Giovanni Boccaccio are so clever and fine.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>93.—Then messer Bernardo said, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My Lords, as my task was simply to discuss pleasantries, I -do not mean to go outside my subject. And I think I have -already told why it does not seem to me befitting to attack -women in their honour either by word or deed, and have imposed -on them as well a rule that they shall not touch men in a -tender spot.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“As for the pranks and sallies cited by you, my lord Gaspar, -I grant that although what Alonso said to my lady Boadilla -may touch a little on her chastity, it still does not displease me, -because it is very remote, and is so veiled that it may be taken -innocently, and the speaker might disguise his meaning and -declare he had not meant it. He said another that was to my -thinking very unseemly. And it was this: as the queen<a id='r325' /><a href='#f325' class='c016'><sup>[325]</sup></a> was -passing my lady Boadilla’s house,<a href='#f280' class='c016'><sup>[280]</sup></a> Alonso saw the door all -blackened with pictures of those indecencies that are painted -about inns in such variety; and turning to the Countess of Castagneta,<a id='r326' /><a href='#f326' class='c016'><sup>[326]</sup></a> -he said: ‘There, my Lady, are the heads of the game -that my lady Boadilla slays in hunting every day.’ You see that -<span class='pageno' id='Page_165'>165</span>while the metaphor is clever and aptly borrowed from hunters -(who take pride in having many heads of beasts fastened on their -doors), yet it is scurrilous and disgraceful. Besides which, it -was not an answer to anything; for it is far less rude to say a -thing by way of retort, because then it seems to have been provoked -and needs must be impromptu.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Returning, however, to the subject of tricks played by women, -I do not say they do well to deceive their husbands, but I say -that some of those deceptions (which Giovanni Boccaccio recounts -of women) are fine and very clever, and especially those -which you yourself told. But in my opinion the trick played by -Riciardo Minutoli goes too far, and is much more heartless than -the one played by Beatrice; because Riciardo Minutoli did much -greater wrong to Filippello’s wife than Beatrice did to her husband -Egano, for by his deception Riciardo forced the woman’s -will and made her do with herself something that she did not -wish to do, while Beatrice deceived her husband in order that -she might do with herself something that pleased her.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>94.—Then my lord Gaspar said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Beatrice can be excused on no other plea than that of love, -which ought to be allowed in the case of men as well as in that -of women.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Bernardo replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“No doubt the passion of love affords great excuse for every -fault. But for my part I think that a gentleman of worth, who -is in love, ought to be sincere and truthful in this as in all things -else; and if it be true that to betray even an enemy is such a -vile act and abominable crime, consider how much more heinous -the offence ought to be deemed when it is committed against -one whom we love.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Moreover, I think that every gentle lover endures so many -toils, so many vigils, braves so many perils, sheds so many tears, -employs so many means and ways to please the lady of his love,—not -chiefly in order to possess her person, but to capture the -fortress of her mind, and to shatter those hardest diamonds, to -melt that coldest ice, that often are in the tender breast of -woman. This, I think, is the true and sound pleasure and the -purposed goal of every noble heart. For myself, were I in love, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_166'>166</span>I certainly should prefer to be assured that she whom I served -returned my love from her heart and had given me her mind,—without -ever having any other satisfaction from her,—than to -enjoy her to the full against her will; for in such case I should -deem myself the master of a lifeless body. Hence they who -pursue their desires by means of such trickery, which might -perhaps be called treachery rather than trickery, do injury to -others; nor have they yet that bliss which is to be desired in -love, if they possess the body without the will.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“The same I say of certain others who use enchantments in -their love, charms and sometimes force, sometimes sleeping -potions and such like things. Be assured, too, that gifts much -lessen the pleasures of love; for a man may suspect that he is -not loved and that his lady makes a show of loving him in order -to profit by it. Hence you see that great ladies’ love is prized -because it could hardly spring from other source than real and -true affection, nor is it credible that a great lady should ever -pretend to love one of her inferiors unless she loves him truly.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>95.—Then my lord Gaspar replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I do not deny that the purpose, toils and dangers of lovers -ought to have their aim directed chiefly towards the conquest of -the mind rather than of the body of their beloved. But I say -that these deceits, which you call treachery in men and trickery -in women, are excellent means of attaining this aim, for whoever -possesses a woman’s person is master of her mind as well. And -if you remember rightly, Filippello’s wife, after much lament -over the deceit practised on her by Riciardo, discovered how -much more delicious than her husband’s were the kisses of her -lover, and her coldness to Riciardo changed to sweet affection, -so that from that day forth she loved him most tenderly. Thus -it came about that what his frequent fond visits, his gifts and -countless other tokens shown unceasingly, could not affect, a -taste of his embraces soon accomplished. You now see that this -same trickery, or treachery as you would call it, was a good way -to capture the fortress of her mind.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Bernardo said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You advance a very false premise, for if women always surrendered -their mind to the man who possessed their person, no -<span class='pageno' id='Page_167'>167</span>wife would be found who did not love her husband more than -every other person in the world; the contrary of which we find -to be the case. But Giovanni Boccaccio was very unjustly hostile -to women, as you are also.”<a id='r327' /><a href='#f327' class='c016'><sup>[327]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>96.—My lord Gaspar replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I am not at all hostile to them; but there are very few men -of worth who as a rule make any account of women whatever, -although for their own purposes they sometimes pretend the -contrary.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Bernardo replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You wrong not women only, but also all men who hold them -in respect. However, as I said, I do not wish for the present to -go outside my original subject of practical joking, and enter -upon so difficult an enterprise as would be the defence of women -against you, who are a most redoubtable warrior. So I will -make an end of this talk of mine, which has perhaps been far -longer than was necessary, and certainly less amusing than you -expected. And since I see the ladies sit so quiet, enduring your -insults thus patiently as they do, I shall henceforth regard a part -of what my lord Ottaviano said as true, namely, that they care -not what other evil is said of them, provided they be not taunted -with lack of chastity.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then at a signal from my lady Duchess, many of the ladies -rose to their feet, and all ran laughing towards my lord Gaspar, -as if to shower blows upon him and treat him as the bacchants -treated Orpheus,<a id='r328' /><a href='#f328' class='c016'><sup>[328]</sup></a>—meanwhile saying:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You shall see now whether we care if evil be said of us.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>97.—Thus, partly because of the laughter and partly because -everyone rose to his feet, the drowsiness that had seized the -eyes and mind of some, seemed to flee away; but my lord -Gaspar began to say:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You see that being in the wrong, they would fain use force -and thus end the discussion by giving us a Braccesque leave, as -the saying is.”<a id='r329' /><a href='#f329' class='c016'><sup>[329]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lady Emilia replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nay, that shall not help you; for when you saw messer Bernardo -wearied by his long talk, you began to say all manner of -evil about women, thinking to have no antagonist. But we -<span class='pageno' id='Page_168'>168</span>shall put a fresh champion in the field to fight you, to the end -that your offence may not go long unpunished.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>So, turning to the Magnifico Giuliano, who had thus far -spoken little, she said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You are accounted the defender of women’s honour; wherefore -the time has come for you to show that you have not acquired -this title falsely. And if hitherto you have ever found -profit in your office, you ought now to consider that by putting -down so bitter an enemy of ours, you will render all women still -more beholden to you, so much so that although nothing else be -ever done but requite you, yet the obligation must always stand -and can never fully be requited.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec2.98'></a>98.—Then the Magnifico Giuliano replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My Lady, methinks you do your enemy much honour, and -your defender very little; for so far my lord Gaspar has certainly -said nothing against women that messer Bernardo has not most -consummately answered. And I believe we all know that it is -fitting for the Courtier to show women the greatest reverence, -and that he who is discreet and courteous must never taunt -them with lack of chastity, either in jest or in earnest. Therefore, -to discuss such obvious truth as this, is almost to cast doubt -upon that which is undoubted. But indeed I think my lord -Ottaviano went rather too far when he said that women are -very imperfect creatures, incapable of any worthy action, and -possessed of little or no dignity in comparison with men. And -as trust is often placed in those who have great authority, even -when they say what is not the exact truth and also when they -speak in jest,—my lord Gaspar suffered himself to be led by my -lord Ottaviano’s words to say that wise men make no account -of women whatever, which is most false. On the contrary, I -have known very few men of merit who did not love and honour -women,—whose worth (and so whose dignity) I regard as -in no wise inferior to men’s.</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div class='column-container'> - -<div class='column'> - -<div id='i169' class='figcenter id005'> -<img src='images/i_169fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -</div> -<div class='column'> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>UNICUS ARETINUS</div> - <div>Bernardo Accolti</div> - <div class='c020'>JO. CHRISTOFANO ROMANO</div> - <div class='c020'>VINCENTIO CALMETA</div> - <div class='c020'>NICOLO PHRYSIO</div> - <div class='c020'>SERAPHINO</div> - </div> -</div> - -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>AUTOGRAPH SIGNATURES OF INTERLOCUTORS</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c004'>From negatives, made by Signor Lanzoni, from originals preserved in the Royal State -Archives at Mantua and selected by the Director, Signor Alessandro Luzio.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>“Yet if this were to be the subject of dispute, women’s cause -would be at serious disadvantage; because these gentlemen -have described a Courtier so excellent and of such heavenly -accomplishments, that whoso undertook to consider him as they -have pictured him, would imagine that women’s merits could -<span class='pageno' id='Page_169'>169</span>not attain that pitch. But if the contest were to be fair, we -should first need to have someone as clever and eloquent as -Count Ludovico and messer Federico are, to describe a Court -Lady with all the perfections proper to woman, just as they have -described the Courtier with the perfections proper to man. And -then, if he who defended their cause were of only moderate -cleverness and eloquence, I think that with truth for ally, he -would clearly prove that women are as full of virtue as men -are.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nay,” replied my lady Emilia, “far more so; and in proof of -this, you see that virtue (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>la virtù</i></span>) is feminine, and vice (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>il vizio</i></span>) -is masculine.”<a id='r330' /><a href='#f330' class='c016'><sup>[330]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>99.—Then my lord Gaspar laughed, and turning to messer -Niccolò Frisio, said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“What think you of this, Frisio?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Frisio replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I am sorry for my lord Magnifico, who has been beguiled by -my lady Emilia’s promises and soft words into the errour of saying -that which I blush for on his behalf.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lady Emilia replied, still laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You will be ashamed rather of yourself, when you see my -lord Gaspar confuted, confessing his own and your errour, and -imploring a pardon that we shall refuse to grant him.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lady Duchess said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“As the hour is very late, let the whole matter be postponed -until to-morrow; especially since it seems to me wise to follow -my lord Magnifico’s counsel, which is: that before we enter -upon this controversy, a Court Lady be described with all her -perfections, just as these gentlemen have described the perfect -Courtier.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lady Emilia said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My Lady, God forbid that we chance to entrust this task to -any fellow-conspirator of my lord Gaspar, who will describe us -a Court Lady that can do naught but cook and spin.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Frisio said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But this is her proper calling.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lady Emilia said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I am willing to trust my lord Magnifico, who will (with the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_170'>170</span>cleverness and good sense which I know are his) imagine the -highest perfection that can be desired in woman, and will set it -forth in beautiful language too; and then we shall have something -to offer against my lord Gaspar’s false aspersions.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>100.—“My Lady,” replied the Magnifico, “I am not sure how -well advised you are to impose on me an enterprise of such -weight that I really do not feel myself sufficient for it. Nor am -I like the Count and messer Federico, who have with their eloquence -described a Courtier that never was and perhaps never -can be. Still, if it pleases you to have me bear this burden, at -least let it be upon the same conditions as in the case of these -other gentlemen, namely: that everyone may contradict me -when he pleases; for I shall take it, not as contradiction, but as -aid; and perhaps by the correction of my mistakes we shall discover -that perfection of the Court Lady which we seek.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I hope,” replied my lady Duchess, “that your talk will be of -such sort that little may be found in it to contradict. So give -your whole mind to it, and describe for us such a woman that -these adversaries of ours shall be ashamed to say she is not -equal in worth to the Courtier; of whom it will be well for messer -Federico to say no more, since the Courtier has been only too -well adorned by him, especially as there is now need to give -him a paragon in woman.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Federico said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My Lady, little or nothing is now left for me to tell about the -Courtier; and what I thought of saying has been driven from -my mind by messer Bernardo’s pleasantries.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“If that be so,” said my lady Duchess, “let us come together -again early to-morrow, and we shall have time to attend to both -matters.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Thereupon all rose to their feet, and having reverently taken -leave of my lady Duchess, everyone went to his own room.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_171'>171</span> - <h2 class='c012'>THE THIRD BOOK OF THE COURTIER<br /> BY COUNT BALDESAR CASTIGLIONE</h2> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c005'> - <div>TO MESSER ALFONSO ARIOSTO</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec3.1'></a>1.—We read that Pythagoras very ingeniously and cleverly -discovered the measure of Hercules’s body; and the way was this: -it being known that the space where the Olympic games were -celebrated every five years, before the temple of Olympian Jove -near Elis, in Achaia,<a id='r331' /><a href='#f331' class='c016'><sup>[331]</sup></a> had been measured by Hercules, and a -stadium made six hundred and twenty-five times the length of -his own foot; and that the other stadia which were afterwards -established throughout Greece by later generations, were likewise -of the length of six hundred and twenty-five feet, and yet -were somewhat shorter than the first one: by this proportion -Pythagoras easily reckoned how much larger Hercules’s foot -was than other human feet; and thus, knowing the measure of -the foot, from this he argued that the whole body of Hercules -was larger than other men’s in the same proportion that the -first stadium bore to the other stadia.</p> - -<p class='c001'>So you, my dear messer Alfonso, by the same reasoning may -clearly see, from this small part of the whole body, how superior -the court of Urbino was to all others in Italy, considering how -much the games that were devised for the refreshment of minds -wearied by the most arduous labours, were superior to those -that were practised in the other courts of Italy. And if these -were of such sort, think what were the other worthy pursuits to -which our minds were bent and wholly given; and of this I confidently -make bold to speak with hope of being believed; for I -am not praising things so ancient that I might be allowed to -invent, but can prove what I affirm by the testimony of many -men worthy of faith, who are still living and personally saw and -knew the life and behaviour that one time flourished in that -court: and I hold myself bound, as far as I can, to strive with -every effort to rescue this bright memory from mortal oblivion, -and by my writing to make it live in the hearts of posterity.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_172'>172</span>Wherefore perhaps in the future there will not be lacking -some to envy our century for this also; since no one reads the -wonderful exploits of the ancients, who in his mind does not -conceive a somewhat higher opinion of those that are written of -than the books themselves seem able to express, however divinely -they be written. Even so we desire that all to whose hands this -work of ours shall come (if indeed it shall ever be worthy of such -favour as to deserve being seen by noble cavaliers and virtuous -ladies) may assume and take for certain that the court of Urbino -was far more excellent, and adorned by men of singular worth, -than we can express in writing; and if we had as great eloquence -as they had merit, we should have no need of other proof -to make our words believed by those who saw it not.</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec3.2'></a>2.—Now the company being assembled the next day at the -accustomed hour and place, and seated in silence, everyone -turned his eyes to messer Federico and to the Magnifico Giuliano, -waiting to see which of them would begin the discussion. -Wherefore my lady Duchess, having been silent awhile, said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My lord Magnifico, everyone desires to see this lady of yours -well adorned; and if you do not display her to us in such fashion -that all her beauties may be seen, we shall think that you are -jealous of her.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Magnifico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My Lady, if I deemed her beautiful, I should display her all -unadorned and in the same fashion wherein Paris chose to view -the three goddesses;<a id='r332' /><a href='#f332' class='c016'><sup>[332]</sup></a> but if these ladies here, who well know -how, do not aid me to deck her forth, I fear that not only my -lord Gaspar and Frisio, but all these other gentlemen, will have -just cause to say ill of her. So, while still she stands in some -repute for beauty, perhaps it will be better to keep her hidden, -and to see what messer Federico has left to say about the Courtier, -which without doubt is far more beautiful than my Lady -can be.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“What I had in mind,” replied messer Federico, “is not so -necessary to the Courtier that it may not be omitted without -any harm; nay, it is rather different matter from that which has -thus far been discussed.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And what is it, then?” said my lady Duchess.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_173'>173</span>Messer Federico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I had thought of explaining, as far as I could, the origin of -these companies and orders of knighthood established by great -princes under different ensigns: as that of Saint Michael in the -House of France;<a id='r333' /><a href='#f333' class='c016'><sup>[333]</sup></a> that of the Garter, which bears the name of -Saint George, in the House of England;<a id='r334' /><a href='#f334' class='c016'><sup>[334]</sup></a> the Golden Fleece in -that of Burgundy:<a id='r335' /><a href='#f335' class='c016'><sup>[335]</sup></a> and in what manner these dignities are -bestowed, and how they who deserve them are deprived thereof; -whence they arose, who were the founders of them, and to what -end they were established: for even in great courts these knights -are always honoured.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I thought too, if I had time enough, to speak not only of the -diversity of customs that are in use at the courts of Christian -princes in serving them, in merry-making and in appearing at -public shows, but also to say something of the Grand Turk’s<a href='#f252' class='c016'><sup>[252]</sup></a> -court, and much more particularly of the court of the Sophi -king of Persia.<a id='r336' /><a href='#f336' class='c016'><sup>[336]</sup></a> For having heard, from merchants who have -been long in that country, that the noblemen there are of great -worth and gentle behaviour, and that in their intercourse with -one another, in their service to ladies and in all their actions, -they practise much courtesy and much discretion, and on occasion -much magnificence, much liberality and elegance in their -weapons, games and festivals,—I was glad to learn what ways -they most prize in these things, and in what their pomp and -finery of dress and arms consist; in what they differ from us, and -in what they resemble us; what manner of amusements their -ladies practise and with what modesty show favour to lovers.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But indeed it is not fitting to enter upon this discussion now, -especially as there is something else to say, and far more to our -purpose than this.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>3.—“Nay,” said my lord Gaspar, “both this and many other -things are more to the purpose than to describe this Court Lady; -seeing that the same rules that are set the Courtier, serve also -for the Lady; for she, like the Courtier, ought to have regard to -time and place, and (as far as her stupidity permits) to follow -all those other ways that have been so much discussed. And -therefore, in place of this, perhaps it would not have been amiss -to teach some of the details that pertain to the service of the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_174'>174</span>Prince’s person, for it is well befitting the Courtier to know them -and to show grace in practising them; or indeed to tell of the -method to be pursued in bodily exercises, such as riding, handling -weapons and wrestling, and to tell wherein consists the -difficulty of these accomplishments.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lady Duchess said, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Princes do not employ the personal service of so admirable a -Courtier as this: and as for bodily exercises and physical strength -and agility, we will leave to our friend messer Pietro Monte -the duty of teaching them, when he shall deem the season more -convenient; for now the Magnifico must speak of nothing but -this Lady, of whom, methinks, you are already beginning to be -afraid, and so would make us wander from our subject.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Frisio replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Surely it is irrelevant and little to the purpose to speak of -women now, especially when more remains to be said about the -Courtier, for we ought not to mix one thing with another.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You are much in errour,” replied messer Cesare Gonzaga; -“for just as no court, however great it be, can have in it adornment -or splendour or gaiety, without ladies, nor can any Courtier -be graceful or pleasing or brave, or perform any gallant feat -of chivalry, unless moved by the society and by the love and -pleasure of ladies: so, too, discussion about the Courtier is always -very imperfect, unless by taking part therein the ladies add their -touch of that grace wherewith they perfect Courtiership and -adorn it.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Ottaviano laughed, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“There you have a taste of that bait which makes men fools.”</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i175' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_175fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>GIULIANO DE’ MEDICI<br />“MY LORD MAGNIFICO”<br />1479-1516</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>From Alinari’s photograph (no. 359) of the portrait, in the Uffizi Gallery at Florence, -painted by Alessandro Allori (1535-1607), and believed to be a copy of an earlier portrait -by Raphael.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec3.4'></a>4.—Then my lord Magnifico, turning to my lady Duchess, said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Since so it pleases you, my Lady, I will say what occurs to -me, but with very great fear of not satisfying. And in sooth it -would be a far lighter task to describe a lady worthy to be -queen of the world, than a perfect Court Lady: because of the -latter I know not where to take my model; while for the queen -I should not need to go far, and it would be enough for me to -think of the divine accomplishments of a lady whom I know,<a id='r337' /><a href='#f337' class='c016'><sup>[337]</sup></a> -and, lost in contemplation, to bend all my thoughts to express -clearly in words that which many see with their eyes; and if I -<span class='pageno' id='Page_175'>175</span>could do no more, by merely naming her I should have performed -my task.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lady Duchess said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Do not wander from your subject, my lord Magnifico, but -hold to the order given you and describe the Court Lady, to the -end that so noble a Lady as this may have someone competent -to serve her worthily.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Magnifico continued:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Then, my Lady, to show that your commands have power to -induce me to essay even that which I know not how to do, I will -speak of this excellent Lady as I would have her; and when I -have fashioned her to my liking, not being able then to have -another such, like Pygmalion I will take her for my own.<a id='r338' /><a href='#f338' class='c016'><sup>[338]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“And although my lord Gaspar has said that the same rules -which are set the Courtier, serve also for the Lady, I am of -another mind; for while some qualities are common to both and -as necessary to man as to woman, there are nevertheless some -others that befit woman more than man, and some are befitting -man to which she ought to be wholly a stranger. The same I -say of bodily exercises; but above all, methinks that in her ways, -manners, words, gestures and bearing, a woman ought to be -very unlike a man; for just as it befits him to show a certain -stout and sturdy manliness, so it is becoming in a woman to -have a soft and dainty tenderness with an air of womanly sweetness -in her every movement, which, in her going or staying or -saying what you will, shall always make her seem the woman, -without any likeness of a man.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Now, if this precept be added to the rules that these gentlemen -have taught the Courtier, I certainly think she ought to be -able to profit by many of them, and to adorn herself with admirable -accomplishments, as my lord Gaspar says. For I believe -that many faculties of the mind are as necessary to woman as to -man; likewise gentle birth, to avoid affectation, to be naturally -graceful in all her doings, to be mannerly, clever, prudent, not -arrogant, not envious, not slanderous, not vain, not quarrelsome, -not silly, to know how to win and keep the favour of her -mistress and of all others, to practise well and gracefully the -exercises that befit women. I am quite of the opinion, too, that -<span class='pageno' id='Page_176'>176</span>beauty is more necessary to her than to the Courtier, for in truth -that woman lacks much who lacks beauty. Then, too, she ought -to be more circumspect and take greater care not to give occasion -for evil being said of her, and so to act that she may not -only escape a stain of guilt but even of suspicion, for a woman -has not so many ways of defending herself against false imputations -as has a man.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But as Count Ludovico has explained very minutely the -chief profession of the Courtier, and has insisted it be that of -arms, methinks it is also fitting to tell what in my judgment is -that of the Court Lady: and when I have done this, I shall think -myself quit of the greater part of my duty.</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec3.5'></a>5.—“Laying aside, then, those faculties of the mind that she -ought to have in common with the Courtier (such as prudence, -magnanimity, continence, and many others), and likewise those -qualities that befit all women (such as kindness, discretion, ability -to manage her husband’s property and her house and children -if she be married, and all those capacities that are requisite -in a good housewife), I say that in a lady who lives at court -methinks above all else a certain pleasant affability is befitting, -whereby she may be able to entertain politely every sort of man -with agreeable and seemly converse, suited to the time and -place, and to the rank of the person with whom she may speak, -uniting with calm and modest manners, and with that seemliness -which should ever dispose all her actions, a quick vivacity of -spirit whereby she may show herself alien to all indelicacy; but -with such a kindly manner as shall make us think her no less -chaste, prudent and benign, than agreeable, witty and discreet: -and so she must preserve a certain mean (difficult and composed -almost of contraries), and must barely touch certain limits but -not pass them.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Thus, in her wish to be thought good and pure, the Lady -ought not to be so coy and seem so to abhor company and talk -that are a little free, as to take her leave as soon as she finds -herself therein; for it might easily be thought that she was pretending -to be thus austere in order to hide something about herself -which she feared others might come to know; and such -prudish manners are always odious. Nor ought she, on the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_177'>177</span>other hand, for the sake of showing herself free and agreeable, -to utter unseemly words or practise a certain wild and unbridled -familiarity and ways likely to make that believed of her which -perhaps is not true; but when she is present at such talk, she -ought to listen with a little blush and shame.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Likewise she ought to avoid an errour into which I have -seen many women fall, which is that of saying and of willingly -listening to evil about other women. For those women who, on -hearing the unseemly ways of other women described, grow -angry thereat and seem to disbelieve it and to regard it almost -monstrous that a woman should be immodest,—they, by accounting -the offence so heinous, give reason to think that they do not -commit it. But those who go about continually prying into -other women’s intrigues, and narrate them so minutely and with -such zest, seem to be envious of them and to wish that everyone -may know it, to the end that like matters may not be reckoned -as a fault in their own case; and thus they fall into certain -laughs and ways that show they then feel greatest pleasure. -And hence it comes that men, while seeming to listen gladly, -usually hold such women in small respect and have very little -regard for them, and think these ways of theirs are an invitation -to advance farther, and thus often go such lengths with them as -bring them deserved reproach, and finally esteem them so lightly -as to despise their company and even find them tedious.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And on the other hand, there is no man so shameless and -insolent as not to have reverence for those women who are -esteemed good and virtuous; because this gravity (tempered -with wisdom and goodness) is as it were a shield against the -insolence and coarseness of the presumptuous. Thus we see -that a word or laugh or act of kindness (however small it be) -from a virtuous woman is more prized by everyone, than all the -endearments and caresses of those who show their lack of -shame so openly; and if they are not immodest, by their unseemly -laughter, their loquacity, insolence and like scurrile manners, -they give sign of being so.</p> - -<p class='c001'>6.—“And since words that carry no meaning of importance are -vain and puerile, the Court Lady must have not only the good -sense to discern the quality of him with whom she is speaking, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_178'>178</span>but knowledge of many things, in order to entertain him graciously; -and in her talk she should know how to choose those -things that are adapted to the quality of him with whom she is -speaking, and should be cautious lest occasionally, without -intending it, she utter words that may offend him. Let her -guard against wearying him by praising herself indiscreetly or -by being too prolix. Let her not go about mingling serious -matters with her playful or humourous discourse, or jests and -jokes with her serious discourse. Let her not stupidly pretend -to know that which she does not know, but modestly seek to -do herself credit in that which she does know,—in all things -avoiding affectation, as has been said. In this way she will be -adorned with good manners, and will perform with perfect grace -the bodily exercises proper to women; her discourse will be -rich and full of prudence, virtue and pleasantness; and thus she -will be not only loved but revered by everyone, and perhaps -worthy to be placed side by side with this great Courtier as well -in qualities of the mind as in those of the body.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec3.7'></a>7.—Having so far spoken, the Magnifico was silent and sat -quiet, as if he had ended his discourse. Then my lord Gaspar said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Verily, my lord Magnifico, you have adorned this Lady well -and given her excellent qualities. Yet methinks you have kept -much to generalities, and mentioned some things in her so -great that I think you were ashamed to explain them, and have -rather desired than taught them, after the manner of those -who sometimes wish for things impossible and beyond nature. -Therefore I would have you declare to us a little better what -are the bodily exercises proper to a Court Lady, and in what -way she ought to converse, and what those many things are -whereof you say it befits her to have knowledge; and whether -you mean that she should use the prudence, the magnanimity, -the continence, and the many other virtues you have named, -merely to aid her in the government of her house, children and -family (which however you would not have her chief profession), -or indeed in her conversation and graceful practice of those -bodily exercises; and, by your faith, guard against setting these -poor virtues to such menial duty that they must needs be ashamed -of it.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_179'>179</span>The Magnifico laughed, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My lord Gaspar, you cannot help showing your ill will towards -women. But in truth I thought I had said enough, and -especially before such hearers; for I am quite sure there is no -one here who does not perceive that in the matter of bodily -exercises it does not befit women to handle weapons, to ride, to -play tennis, to wrestle, and to do many other things that befit -men.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then the Unico Aretino said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Among the ancients it was the custom for women to wrestle -unclothed with men; but we have lost this good custom, along -with many others.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Cesare Gonzaga added:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And in my time I have seen women play tennis, handle weapons, -ride, go hunting, and perform nearly all the exercises that -a cavalier can.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>8.—The Magnifico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Since I may fashion this Lady as I wish, not only am I unwilling -to have her practise such vigourous and rugged manly -exercises, but I would have her practise even those that are becoming -to women, circumspectly and with that gentle daintiness -which we have said befits her; and thus in dancing I would not -see her use too active and violent movements, nor in singing or -playing those abrupt and oft-repeated diminutions which show -more skill than sweetness; likewise the musical instruments -that she uses ought, in my opinion, to be appropriate to this intent. -Imagine how unlovely it would be to see a woman play -drums, fifes or trumpets, or other like instruments; and this because -their harshness hides and destroys that mild gentleness -which so much adorns every act a woman does. Therefore -when she starts to dance or make music of any kind, she ought -to bring herself to it by letting herself be urged a little, and with -a touch of shyness which shall show that noble shame which is -the opposite of effrontery.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Moreover, she ought to adapt her dress to this intent, and so -to clothe herself that she may not seem vain or frivolous. But -since women may and ought to take more care for beauty than -men,—and there are divers sorts of beauty,—this Lady ought to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_180'>180</span>have the good sense to discern what those garments are that -enhance her grace and are most appropriate to the exercises -wherein she purposes to engage at the time, and to wear them. -And if she is conscious of possessing a bright and cheerful -beauty, she ought to set it off with movements, words and dress -all tending towards the cheerful; so too, another, who feels that -her style is gentle and serious, ought to accompany it with fashions -of that sort, in order to enhance that which is the gift of -nature. Thus, if she is a little more stout or thin than the medium, -or fair or dark, let her seek help from dress, but as covertly -as possible; and while keeping herself dainty and neat, -let her always seem to give no thought or heed to it.</p> - -<p class='c001'>9.—“And since my lord Gaspar further asks what these many -things are whereof she ought to have knowledge, and in what -manner she ought to converse, and whether her virtues ought -to contribute to her conversation,—I say I would have her acquainted -with that which these gentlemen wished the Courtier -to know. And of the exercises that we have said do not befit -her, I would have her at least possess such understanding as we -may have of things that we do not practise; and this in order -that she may know how to praise and value cavaliers more or -less, according to their deserts.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And to repeat in a few words part of what has been already -said, I wish this Lady to have knowledge of letters, music, painting, -and to know how to dance and make merry; accompanying -the other precepts that have been taught the Courtier with discreet -modesty and with the giving of a good impression of herself. -And thus, in her talk, her laughter, her play, her jesting, -in short, in everything, she will be very graceful, and will entertain -appropriately, and with witticisms and pleasantries befitting -her, everyone who shall come before her. And although continence, -magnanimity, temperance, strength of mind, prudence, -and the other virtues, seem to have little to do with entertainment, -I would have her adorned with all of them, not so much -for the sake of entertainment (albeit even there they can be -of service), as in order that she may be full of virtue, and to -the end that these virtues may render her worthy of being -honoured, and that her every act may be governed by them.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_181'>181</span><a id='sec3.10'></a>10.—My lord Gaspar then said, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Since you have given women letters and continence and -magnanimity and temperance, I only marvel that you would -not also have them govern cities, make laws, and lead armies, -and let the men stay at home to cook or spin.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Magnifico replied, also laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Perhaps even this would not be amiss.” Then he added: -“Do you not know that Plato, who certainly was no great friend -to women, gave them charge over the city, and gave all other -martial duties to the men?<a id='r339' /><a href='#f339' class='c016'><sup>[339]</sup></a> Do you not believe that there are -many to be found who would know how to govern cities and -armies as well as men do? But I have not laid these duties on -them, because I am fashioning a Court Lady and not a Queen.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I well know you would like to repeat tacitly that false imputation -which my lord Ottaviano cast on women yesterday: -namely, that they are very imperfect creatures, incapable of -doing any good act, and of very little worth and no dignity by -comparison with men: but in truth both he and you would be -greatly in the wrong if you were to think this.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>11.—Then my lord Gaspar said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I do not wish to repeat things already said; but you would -fain lead me to say something to offend these ladies’ feelings in -order to make them my enemies, just as you wish to win their -favour by flattering them falsely. But they are so much above -other women in discretion that they love truth (even if it be little -in their favour) more than false praises; nor do they take it -amiss if anyone says that men are of greater dignity, and will -admit that you have recounted great miracles and ascribed to -the Court Lady certain absurd impossibilities, and so many virtues -that Socrates and Cato and all the philosophers in the world -are as nothing by comparison. To tell the plain truth, I marvel -that you were not ashamed to go so far beyond bounds; for it -ought to have been quite enough for you to make this Court -Lady beautiful, discreet, chaste, gracious, and able (without -incurring infamy) to entertain with dancing, music, games, -laughter, witticisms, and the other things which we see used at -court every day. But to insist on giving her knowledge of all -the things in the world, and to attribute to her those virtues that -<span class='pageno' id='Page_182'>182</span>are so rarely seen in men even in past centuries, is something -that cannot be endured or hardly listened to.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Now, I am far from willing to affirm that women are imperfect -creatures, and consequently of less dignity than men, and -not capable of those virtues that men are,—because these ladies’ -worth would suffice to prove me wrong:<a id='r340' /><a href='#f340' class='c016'><sup>[340]</sup></a> but I do say that very -learned men have left it in writing that since nature always aims -and designs to make things most perfect, she would continually -bring forth men if she could; and when a woman is born, it is a -defect or mistake of nature, and contrary to that which she -would wish to do: as is seen also in the case of one who is born -blind or halt or with some other defect; and in trees, many -fruits that never ripen. Thus woman may be said to be a creature -produced by chance and accident; and that this is so, mark -a man’s acts and a woman’s, and judge therefrom the perfection -of both. Yet, as these imperfections of women are the fault of nature -who has made them so, we ought not on that account to hate -them or fail to show them that respect which is their due. But -to esteem them above what they are, seems to me plain errour.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>12.—The Magnifico Giuliano waited for my lord Gaspar to continue -further, but seeing that he kept silent, said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“As to women’s imperfection, methinks you have adduced a -very weak argument; to which, although perhaps it be not -timely to enter upon these subtleties now, I reply (according to -the opinion of one who knows and according to truth) that the -substance of anything you please cannot receive into itself more -or less. For just as no one stone can be more perfectly stone -than another as regards the essence of a stone, nor one piece of -wood more perfectly wood than another,—so one man cannot -be more perfectly man than another; and consequently the male -will not be more perfect than the female as regards its essential -substance, because both are included in the species man, and -that wherein the one differs from the other is an accidental matter -and not essential. In case you then tell me that man is more -perfect than woman, if not in essence, at least in non-essentials, -I reply that these non-essentials must pertain either to the body -or to the mind; if to the body (as in that man is more robust, -more agile, lighter, or more capable of toil), I say that this is -<span class='pageno' id='Page_183'>183</span>proof of very slight perfection, because even among men, they -who have these qualities more than others have, are not more -esteemed therefor; and even in wars, where the greater part of -the work is laborious and a matter of strength, the strongest are -yet not the most prized; if to the mind, I say that all the things -that men can understand, the same can women understand too; -and where the intellect of the one penetrates, there also can that -of the other penetrate.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>13.—Having here made a little pause, the Magnifico Giuliano -added, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Do you not know that in philosophy this proposition is maintained, -that those who are tender in flesh are apt in mind? So -there is no doubt that women, being tenderer in flesh, are apter -in mind, and of capacity better fitted for speculation than men -are.” Then he continued:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But leaving this aside, since you have told me to argue concerning -the perfection of both from their acts, I say that if you -will consider the workings of nature, you will find that she -makes women what they are, not by chance, but adapted to the -necessary end: for although she makes them not strong in body -and of placid spirit, with many other qualities opposed to those -of men, yet the characters of both tend to one single end conducive -to the same use. For just as by reason of that feebleness -of theirs women are less courageous, so for the same reason they -are also more cautious: thus the mother nourishes her children, -the father instructs them and with his strength earns abroad -that which she with anxious care preserves at home, which is -not the lesser merit.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Again, if you examine the ancient histories (albeit men have -ever been very chary of writing women’s praises) and the modern -ones, you will find that worth has continually existed among -women as well as among men; and that there have even been -those who waged wars and won glorious victories therein, governed -kingdoms with the highest prudence and justice, and did -everything that men have done. As for the sciences, do you -not remember having read of many women who were learned -in philosophy? Others who were very excellent in poetry? -Others who conducted suits, and accused and defended most -<span class='pageno' id='Page_184'>184</span>eloquently before judges? Of handicrafts it would be too long -to tell, nor is there need to bring proof regarding that.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Therefore, if in essential substance man is not more perfect -than woman, nor in non-essentials either (and of this, quite -apart from argument, the effects are seen), I do not know in -what consists this perfection of his.</p> - -<p class='c001'>14.—“And since you said that nature’s aim is always to bring -forth the most perfect things, and that she therefore would -always bring forth man if she could, and that the bringing forth -of woman is rather an errour or defect in nature than of purpose,—I -reply that this is totally denied; nor do I see how you -can say that nature does not aim to bring forth women, without -whom the human species cannot be preserved, whereof this -same nature is more desirous than of everything else. For by -means of this union of male and female she brings forth children, -who repay the benefits received in childhood by maintaining -their parents when old; then in turn they beget other children -of their own, from whom they look to receive in old age -that which they in their youth bestowed upon their parents; -thus nature, moving as it were in a circle, fills out eternity and -in this way grants immortality to mortals. Woman being -therefore as necessary in this as man, I do not see how the -one was made more by chance than the other.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It is very true that nature aims always to bring forth the -most perfect things, and hence means to bring forth man after -his kind, but not male rather than female. Nay, if she were -always to bring forth male, she would be working imperfection; -for just as from body and soul there results a compound more -noble than its parts, which is man,—so from the union of male -and female there results a compound which preserves the -human species, and without which its members would perish. -And hence male and female are by nature always together, nor -can the one exist without the other; thus that ought not to be -called male which has no female, according to the definition of -each; nor female, that which has no male. And as one sex -alone shows imperfection, the theologians of old attribute both -the one and the other to God:<a id='r341' /><a href='#f341' class='c016'><sup>[341]</sup></a> wherefore Orpheus said that -Jove was male and female; and we read in Holy Writ that God -<span class='pageno' id='Page_185'>185</span>formed men male and female in his own likeness; and often the -poets, speaking of the gods, confuse the sex.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>15.—Then my lord Gaspar said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I would not have us enter upon such subtleties, because -these ladies will not understand us, and although I answer you -with excellent arguments, they will believe (or at least pretend -to believe) that I am wrong, and straightway will pronounce -judgment to their liking. Yet since we are already begun, I -will say merely this, that (as you know is the opinion of very -wise men) man resembles form, and woman matter; and therefore, -just as form is more perfect than matter,—nay, gives it its -being,—so man is far more perfect than woman. And I remember -having once heard that a great philosopher says in some of -his problems:<a id='r342' /><a href='#f342' class='c016'><sup>[342]</sup></a> ‘Why is it that a woman always naturally loves -the man who first tasted the sweets of love with her? and on -the contrary a man holds that woman in hatred who was the -first to give herself to him?’ And adding the reason, he affirms -it to be this: because in this matter the woman receives perfection -from the man, and the man imperfection from the woman; -and therefore everyone naturally loves that thing which makes -him perfect, and hates that which makes him imperfect. And -besides this, a great argument for the perfection of man and for -the imperfection of woman is that every woman universally -desires to be a man, by a certain natural instinct that teaches -her to desire her perfection.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>16.—The Magnifico Giuliano at once replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“The poor creatures do not desire to be men in order to be -perfect, but in order to have liberty and to escape that dominion -over them which man has arrogated to himself by his own -authority. And the analogy that you cite of matter and form -does not apply in everything; for woman is not made perfect by -man, as matter by form: because matter receives its being from -form and cannot exist without it; nay, the more matter forms -have, the more they have of imperfection, and are most perfect -when separated from it. But woman does not receive her being -from man; nay, just as she is made perfect by him, she also -makes him perfect. Hence both join in procreation, which -neither of them can effect without the other.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_186'>186</span>“Therefore I will assign the cause of woman’s lasting love -for the first man to whom she has given herself, and of man’s -hatred for the first woman, not at all to that which your Philosopher -alleges in his problems, but to woman’s firmness and constancy, -and to man’s inconstancy; nor without natural reason: -for being warm, the male naturally derives from that quality -lightness, movement and inconstancy, while from her frigidity -woman on the other hand derives quietness, firm gravity, and -more fixed impressions.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>17.—Then my lady Emilia turned to my lord Magnifico and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“For the love of Heaven, leave these matters and forms of -yours awhile, and male and female, and speak in such fashion -that you may be understood; for we heard and understood very -well the evil that my lord Ottaviano and my lord Gaspar said of -us, but now we do not at all understand in what manner you are -defending us: so it seems to me that you are straying from the -subject and leaving in everyone’s mind that bad impression -which these enemies of ours have given of us.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Do not give us that name, my Lady,” replied my lord Gaspar, -“for it better befits my lord Magnifico, who by bestowing false -praises upon women shows that there are none true of them.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Magnifico Giuliano continued:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Do not doubt, my Lady, that answer will be made to everything. -But I do not wish to utter such inordinate abuse of men -as they have uttered of women; and if by chance there were -anyone to write down our discussions, I should not like, in a -place where these matters and forms are understood, to have -the arguments and reasons that my lord Gaspar adduces against -you, appear to have been without reply.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I do not see, my lord Magnifico,” my lord Gaspar then said, -“how in this matter you will be able to deny that man is by his -natural qualities more perfect than woman, who is frigid by -temperament, and man warm. And warmth is far nobler and -more perfect than cold, because it is active and productive; and, -as you know, the heavens send down only warmth upon us here, -and not cold, which does not enter into the works of nature. -And hence I believe that the frigidity of women’s temperament -is the cause of their abasement and timidity.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_187'>187</span>18.—“So you too,” replied the Magnifico Giuliano, “wish to -enter into subtleties; but you shall see that you will always have -the worst of it: and that this is true, listen.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I grant you that warmth is in itself more perfect than cold; -but this is not the case with things mixed and composite; for if -it were so, that body which is warmer would be more perfect, -which is false, because temperate bodies are most perfect. -Moreover, I tell you that woman is of frigid temperament by -comparison with man, who by excess of warmth is far from temperate; -but as for her, she is temperate (or at least more nearly -temperate than man is) because she has in her a moisture proportioned -to her natural warmth, which in man usually evaporates -by reason of excessive dryness and is consumed. Furthermore, -her coldness is of the kind that resists and moderates her -natural warmth and makes it more nearly temperate; while in -man the surplus warmth soon raises his natural heat to the -highest pitch, which wastes away for lack of sustenance. And -thus, as men lose more in procreation than women do, it often -happens that they are less long lived than women; wherefore -this perfection also may be ascribed to women, that, living longer -than men, they perform better than men that which is the intent -of nature.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Of the warmth that the heavens shed upon us I do not speak -now, because it is of a different sort from that which we are discussing; -for being preservative of all things under the moon’s -orb, warm as well as cold, it cannot be hostile to cold. But timidity -in women, although it shows some imperfection, yet springs -from a praiseworthy source, that is, from the subtlety and readiness -of their wits, which picture images to their minds quickly -and thus are easily disturbed by things external. You will very -often see men who fear neither death nor anything else, and yet -cannot be called courageous, because they do not know the danger -and go like fools where they see the road open, and think no -further; and this proceeds from a certain grossness of dull wits: -wherefore we cannot say that a fool is brave. But true loftiness -of mind comes from a due deliberation and determined resolve -to act thus and so, and from esteeming honour and duty above -all the dangers in the world; and from being of such stout heart -<span class='pageno' id='Page_188'>188</span>and courage (although death be manifest), that the senses are -not clogged or frightened, but perform their office in speech and -thought as if they were most quiet. We have seen and heard -that great men are of this sort; likewise many women, who both -in ancient and in modern times have displayed greatness of -spirit and have wrought upon the world effects worthy of infinite -praise, not less than men have done.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec3.19'></a>19.—Then Frisio said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“These effects began when the first woman by her transgression -led others to transgress against God, and left the human -race an heritage of death, sufferings, sorrows, and all the miseries -and calamities that are felt in the world to-day.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Magnifico Giuliano replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Since you too are pleased to enter upon sacred things, do -you not know that this transgression was repaired by a Woman, -who brought us much greater gain than the other had done us -injury, so that the guilt is called most fortunate which was -atoned by such merits? But I do not now mean to tell you how -inferior in dignity all human creatures are to our Lady the -Virgin (in order not to mingle things divine with these light discussions -of ours); nor to recount how many women have, with -infinite constancy, suffered themselves to be cruelly slain by -tyrants for Christ’s name, nor those who by learned disputation -have confuted so many idolaters. And if you told me that this -was a miracle and grace of the Holy Spirit, I say that no virtue -merits more praise than that which is approved by the testimony -of God. Many other women also, of whom there is less -talk, you yourself can see,—especially by reading Saint Jerome, -who celebrates certain ones of his time with such admiring -praises as might well suffice for the saintliest man on earth.<a id='r343' /><a href='#f343' class='c016'><sup>[343]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>20.—“Then consider how many others there have been, of -whom no mention is made at all, because the poor creatures are -kept shut up, without the lofty pride to seek the name of saint -from the rabble, as many accursed hypocrites do to-day, who,—forgetful -or rather regardless of Christ’s teaching, which requires -that when a man fasts he shall anoint his face in order that he -may not seem to fast, and commands that prayers, alms, and -other good works shall be done, not in the market-place nor in -<span class='pageno' id='Page_189'>189</span>synagogues, but in secret, so that the left hand shall not know of -the right,—affirm that there is no greater good thing in the -world than to give a good example: and so, with averted head -and downcast eyes, noising it abroad that they will not speak to -women or eat anything but raw herbs,—dirty, with cassocks -torn, they beguile the simple. Yet they abstain not from forging -wills, setting mortal enmities between man and wife, and sometimes -poison, using sorceries, incantations and every sort of -villainy. And then they cite a certain authority out of their own -head, which says, <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>si non caste, tamen caute</i></span>;<a id='r344' /><a href='#f344' class='c016'><sup>[344]</sup></a> and with this they -think to cure every great evil, and with good arguments to persuade -anyone who is not right wary that all sin, however grave -it be, is easily pardoned of God, provided it remain secret and do -not give rise to bad example. Thus, under a veil of sanctity and -in secret they often turn all their thoughts to corrupt the pure -mind of some woman; often to sow hatred between brothers; -to govern states; to raise up one and cast another down; to get -men beheaded, imprisoned and proscribed; to be ministers of -the villainies and as it were receivers of the thefts that many -princes commit.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Others shamelessly delight to appear dainty and fresh, with -well-shaven crown and garments fine, and in walking lift the -cassock to display their neat hose and their comeliness of person -in making salutations. Others use certain glances and gestures -even in saying mass, whereby they imagine they are graceful -and attract attention. Villainous and wicked men, utter strangers -not only to religion but to all good behaviour; and when -they are reproved for their loose living, they make a jest of it -and laugh at him who speaks to them of it, and almost make a -merit of their vices.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lady Emilia said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You take such pleasure in speaking ill of friars, that you have -entered upon this subject without rhyme or reason. But you -are very wrong to murmur against ecclesiastics, and you burden -your conscience quite needlessly; since, but for those who pray -to God for us, we should have much greater scourges than we -have.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then the Magnifico Giuliano laughed, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_190'>190</span>“How did you guess so well, my Lady, that I was speaking of -friars, when I did not name them? But in truth what I do is not -called murmuring, for I speak very openly and plainly; nor am -I speaking of the good, but of the bad and guilty, of whom moreover -I do not tell the thousandth part of what I know.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Do not speak of friars now,” replied my lady Emilia; “because -for my part I esteem it grievous sin to listen to you, and so -I shall go away in order not to listen to you.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec3.21'></a>21.—“I am content,” said the Magnifico Giuliano, “to speak no -more of this; but returning to the praises of women, I say that -my lord Gaspar shall not find me an admirable man, but I will -find you a wife or daughter or sister of equal and sometimes -greater merit. Moreover, many women have been the cause of -countless benefits to their men-folk, and sometimes have corrected -many a one of his errours. Wherefore, women being (as -we have shown) naturally capable of the same virtues as men, -and the effects thereof being often seen, I do not perceive why,—in -giving them what it is possible for them to have, what they -more than once have had and still have,—I should be regarded -as relating miracles, whereof my lord Gaspar has accused me; -seeing that there have always been on earth, and now still are, -women as like the Court Lady I have fashioned, as men like the -man these gentlemen have fashioned.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lord Gaspar said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Those arguments that have experience against them do not -seem to me good; and certainly if I were to ask you who these -great women were that have been as worthy of praise as the -great men whose wives or sisters or daughters they were, or -that have been the cause of any benefit, and who those were -that have corrected the errours of their men-folk,—I think you -would be embarrassed.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>22.—“Verily,” replied the Magnifico Giuliano, “no other thing -could make me embarrassed save their multitude; and had I -time enough, I should tell you here the story of Octavia,<a id='r345' /><a href='#f345' class='c016'><sup>[345]</sup></a> wife -of Mark Antony and sister of Augustus; that of Porcia,<a id='r346' /><a href='#f346' class='c016'><sup>[346]</sup></a> Cato’s -daughter and wife of Brutus; that of Caia Cæcilia,<a id='r347' /><a href='#f347' class='c016'><sup>[347]</sup></a> wife of Tarquinius -Priscus; that of Cornelia,<a id='r348' /><a href='#f348' class='c016'><sup>[348]</sup></a> Scipio’s daughter; and of -countless others who are very celebrated: and not only of our -<span class='pageno' id='Page_191'>191</span>own, but of barbarian nations; as that of Alexandra,<a id='r349' /><a href='#f349' class='c016'><sup>[349]</sup></a> wife of -Alexander king of the Jews, who,—after her husband’s death, -when she saw the people kindled with fury and already up in -arms to slay the two children that he had left her, in revenge for -the cruel and grievous bondage in which the father had always -kept them,—so acted that she soon appeased their just wrath, -and by her prudence straightway won over for her children -those minds which the father, by countless injuries during many -years, had made very hostile to his offspring.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“At least tell us,” replied my lady Emilia, “how she did it.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Seeing her children in such peril,” said the Magnifico, “she -at once caused Alexander’s body to be cast into the middle of -the market-place. Then, having called the citizens to her, she -said that she knew their minds to be kindled with very just -wrath against her husband, because the cruel injuries that -he had iniquitously done them deserved it; and that, as she had -always wished, while he was alive, that she could make him -abstain from such a wicked life, so now she was ready to give -proof of it, and as far as possible to help them punish him after -death; and therefore let them take his body, and give it as food -for dogs, and outrage it in the most cruel ways they could -devise: but she prayed them to have mercy upon her innocent -children, who could not have either guilt or even knowledge of -the father’s evil deeds. Of such efficacy were these words, -that the fierce wrath before conceived in the minds of all that -people was quickly softened and turned to a feeling of such pity, -that they not only with one accord chose the children for their -rulers, but also gave most honourable burial to the body of the -dead.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Here the Magnifico made a little pause; then he added:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Do you not know that the wife and daughters of Mithridates -showed much less fear of death than Mithridates?<a id='r350' /><a href='#f350' class='c016'><sup>[350]</sup></a> And Hasdrubal’s -wife than Hasdrubal?<a id='r351' /><a href='#f351' class='c016'><sup>[351]</sup></a> Do you not know that Harmonia, -daughter of Hiero the Syracusan, chose to perish in the -burning of her native city?”<a id='r352' /><a href='#f352' class='c016'><sup>[352]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>Then Frisio said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Where obstinacy is concerned, it is certain that some women -are occasionally to be found who never change their purpose; -<span class='pageno' id='Page_192'>192</span>like the one who being no longer able to say ‘Scissors’ to her -husband, made the sign of them to him with her hands.”<a id='r353' /><a href='#f353' class='c016'><sup>[353]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>23.—The Magnifico Giuliano laughed, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Obstinacy that tends to a worthy end ought to be called -steadfastness; as was the case of the famous Epicharis, a Roman -freedwoman, who, being privy to a great conspiracy against Nero, -was of such steadfastness that, although racked by all the direst -tortures that can be imagined, she never betrayed one of her -accomplices; while in the same peril many noble knights and -senators basely accused brothers, friends and the dearest and -nearest they had in the world.<a id='r354' /><a href='#f354' class='c016'><sup>[354]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“What will you say of that other woman who was called -Leæna? In whose honour the Athenians dedicated a tongueless -lioness (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>leæna</i></span>) in bronze before the gate of the citadel, to -show in her the steadfast virtue of silence; because being likewise -privy to a conspiracy against the tyrants, she was not dismayed -by the death of two great men (her friends), and although -rent by countless most cruel tortures, she never betrayed one of -the conspirators.”<a id='r355' /><a href='#f355' class='c016'><sup>[355]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>Then madonna Margarita Gonzaga said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Methinks you narrate too briefly these virtuous deeds done -by women; for these enemies of ours, although having heard -and read them, yet pretend not to know them and fain would -have the memory of them lost: but if you will let us women hear -them, we at least shall deem ourselves honoured by them.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>24.—Then the Magnifico Giuliano replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“So be it. I wish to tell you now of one who did what I think -my lord Gaspar himself will admit very few men do;” and he -began: “In Massilia<a id='r356' /><a href='#f356' class='c016'><sup>[356]</sup></a> there was once a custom that is believed -to have been brought from Greece, which was that they publicly<a id='r357' /><a href='#f357' class='c016'><sup>[357]</sup></a> -kept a poison compounded of hemlock, and allowed anyone -to take it who proved to the Senate that he ought to lay -down his life because of any trouble that he found therein, or for -other just cause, to the end that whoever had suffered a too hostile -fortune or had enjoyed a too prosperous fortune, should not -drag on the one or change the other. Now Sextus Pompey, -finding himself—”<a id='r358' /><a href='#f358' class='c016'><sup>[358]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>Here Frisio, not waiting for the Magnifico Giuliano to go on, said:</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_193'>193</span>“Methinks this is the beginning of a long story.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then the Magnifico Giuliano turned to madonna Margarita -laughing, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You see that Frisio will not let me speak. I wished to tell -you now about a woman who, having shown to the Senate that -she had good reason to die, cheerfully and fearlessly took the -poison in Sextus Pompey’s presence, with such steadfastness of -spirit and with such affectionate and thoughtful remembrances -to her family, that Pompey and all the others who saw such wisdom -and confidence on a woman’s part in the dread hour of -death, were lost in wonderment and tears.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>25.—Then my lord Gaspar said, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I too remember having read a speech in which an unhappy -husband asks leave of the Senate to die, and proves that he has -just cause for it in that he cannot endure the continual annoyance -of his wife’s chatter, and prefers to drink the poison, which -you say was publicly kept for such purposes, than his wife’s -words.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Magnifico Giuliano replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“How many poor women would have just cause for asking -leave to die because they cannot endure, I will not say the evil -words, but the very evil deeds of their husbands! I know several -such, who suffer in this world the pains that are said to be -in hell.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Do you not believe,” replied my lord Gaspar, “that there are -also many husbands who have such torment of their wives that -they hourly wish for death?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And what pain,” said the Magnifico, “can wives give their -husbands that is as incurable as are those that husbands give -their wives?—who if not for love, at least for fear, are submissive -to their husbands.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Certain it is,” said my lord Gaspar, “that the little good they -sometimes do proceeds from fear, since there are few in the -world who in their secret hearts do not hate their husbands.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nay, quite the contrary,” replied the Magnifico; “and if you -recall aright what you have read, we see in all the histories that -wives nearly always love their husbands more than husbands -love their wives. When did you ever see or read of a husband -<span class='pageno' id='Page_194'>194</span>showing his wife such a token of love as did the famous Camma -to her husband?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I do not know,” replied my lord Gaspar, “who the woman -was, nor what token she showed.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nor I,” said Frisio.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Listen,” replied the Magnifico; “and do you, madonna Margarita, -take care to keep it in mind.</p> - -<p class='c001'>26.—“This Camma was a very beautiful young woman, adorned -with such modesty and gentle manners that she was admirable -no less for this than for her beauty; and above other things with -all her heart she loved her husband, who was called Synattus. -It happened that another gentleman, who was of much higher -station than Synattus and almost tyrant of the city where they -lived, became enamoured of this young woman; and after having -long tried by every way and means to possess her, and all in -vain, he persuaded himself that the love she bore her husband -was the sole cause that hindered his desires, and had this Synattus -slain.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“So then urging her continually, he was never able to gain -other advantage than he had done at first; wherefore, his love -increasing daily, he resolved to take her for his wife, although -she was far beneath him in station. So, her parents being asked -by Sinoris (for thus the lover was called), they began to persuade -her to accept him, showing her that her consent would be -very advantageous, and her refusal dangerous to her and to -them all. After resisting them awhile, she at last replied that -she was willing.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Her parents had the news brought to Sinoris, who was -happy beyond measure and arranged that the marriage should -be celebrated at once. Both having accordingly come in state -for the purpose to the temple of Diana, Camma had a certain -sweet drink brought which she had prepared; and so before -Diana’s image she drank half of it in the presence of Sinoris; -then with her own hand (for thus it was the custom to do at -marriages) she gave the rest to her spouse, who drank it all.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“When Camma saw that her plan had succeeded, she knelt -all joyful at the foot of Diana’s image, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“‘O Goddess, thou who knowest the secrets of my heart, be -<span class='pageno' id='Page_195'>195</span>thou sure witness for me how hardly I refrained from putting -myself to death after my dear consort died, and with what weariness -I bore the sorrow of remaining in this bitter life, wherein -I felt no other good or pleasure beyond the hope of that vengeance -which now I find I have attained. Joyful and content, -then, I go to seek the sweet company of that soul which in life -and in death I have loved more than myself. And thou, wretch, -who thoughtest to be my husband, instead of the marriage bed -give order that thy tomb be made ready for thee, for I offer thee -as a sacrifice to the shade of Synattus.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Aghast at these words, and already feeling the effect of the -poison stir pain within him, Sinoris tried many remedies; but -they were of no avail, and Camma had such great good fortune -(or whatever else it was), that before dying herself she knew that -Sinoris was dead. Learning which thing, she very contentedly -laid herself upon her bed with eyes to heaven, continually calling -the name of Synattus, and saying:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“‘O sweetest consort, now that I have given both tears and -vengeance as last offerings for thy death, nor see that aught else -is left me to do for thee, I hasten from the world and this life,—cruel -without thee and once dear to me only for thy sake. Come -then to meet me, my Lord, and receive this soul as gladly as it -gladly comes to thee.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And speaking thus, and with arms opened as if she would -already embrace him, she died. Now say, Frisio, what do you -think of her?”<a id='r359' /><a href='#f359' class='c016'><sup>[359]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>Frisio replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I think you fain would make these ladies weep. But even -supposing this were true, I tell you that such women are no -longer to be found in the world.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>27.—“Indeed they are to be found,” said the Magnifico; “and -that this is true, listen:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“In my time there was a gentleman at Pisa, whose name was -messer Tommaso; I do not remember of what family, although -I often heard it mentioned by my father, who was a great friend -of his. Now this messer Tommaso, crossing one day in a small -vessel from Pisa to Sicily on business, was surprised by some -Moorish galleys which had come up so stealthily that those who -<span class='pageno' id='Page_196'>196</span>commanded the vessel did not suspect it; and although the men -who were in her defended themselves stoutly, yet as they were -few and the enemy many, the vessel fell into the hands of the -Moors, together with all who were in her, both wounded and -whole as it chanced, and among them messer Tommaso, who -had carried himself bravely and slain with his own hand a -brother of one of the captains of the galleys. Wherefore enraged, -as you may believe, by the loss of a brother, the captain -claimed him as special prisoner, and beating and maltreating -him every day, carried him to Barbary, having resolved to keep -him there in great misery a captive for life and with grievous -pains.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“All the others got free after a time, some in one way and -some in another, and returned home and reported to his wife -(whose name was madonna Argentina) and to his children, the -hard life and sore affliction in which messer Tommaso was -living and was like to go on living without hope unless God -should aid him miraculously. After she and they were informed -of this and had tried several other means to deliver him, and -when he himself was quite resigned to die, it came to pass that -watchful love so kindled the wit and daring of one of his sons, -who was called Paolo, that the youth took no heed of any kind -of danger and resolved either to die or to free his father; and -this thing was brought about in such sort that the father was -conveyed away so privily that he was in Leghorn before it was -discovered in Barbary that he had departed thence. From here -messer Tommaso wrote in safety to his wife, and informed her -of his deliverance and where he was and how he hoped to see -her the next day. Overwhelmed with great and unexpected joy -at being (through the dutifulness and merit of her son) so soon -to see her husband, whom she so dearly loved and firmly believed -she would never see again,—the good and gentle lady raised her -eyes to heaven when she had read the letter, and calling her -husband’s name fell dead upon the ground; nor in spite of all the -remedies that were employed upon her did the departed spirit -return again to her body. Cruel spectacle, and enough to moderate -human wishes and restrain their over-longing for too -much joy.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_197'>197</span><a id='sec3.28'></a>28.—Then Frisio said, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“How do you know that she did not die of grief at hearing that -her husband was coming home?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Magnifico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Because the rest of her life did not comport with this; nay, I -think that her soul, unable to brook delay in seeing him with the -eyes of her body, forsook it, and, drawn by eagerness, quickly -flew whither her thought had flown on reading the letter.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Gaspar said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It may be that this lady was too loving, for women always -run to extremes in everything, which is bad; and you see that by -being too loving she wrought evil to herself, and to her husband -and children, for whom she turned to bitterness the joy of his -perilous and longed-for deliverance. So you ought by no means -to cite her as one of those women who have been the cause of -such great benefits.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Magnifico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I cite her as one of those who bear witness that there are -wives who love their husbands; for of those who have been the -cause of great benefits to the world, I could tell you of an endless -number, and discourse to you of some so ancient that they almost -seem fabulous, and of those who among men have been the -inventors of such things, that they deserved to be esteemed as -goddesses, like Pallas and Ceres; and of the Sibyls,<a id='r360' /><a href='#f360' class='c016'><sup>[360]</sup></a> by whose -mouth God has so often spoken and revealed to the world events -that were to come; and of those who have instructed very great -men, like Aspasia,<a id='r361' /><a href='#f361' class='c016'><sup>[361]</sup></a> and like Diotima,<a id='r362' /><a href='#f362' class='c016'><sup>[362]</sup></a> who furthermore by her -sacrifices delayed for ten years the time of a pestilence that was -to come upon Athens. I could tell you of Nicostrate,<a id='r363' /><a href='#f363' class='c016'><sup>[363]</sup></a> Evander’s -mother, who taught the Latins letters; and of still another -woman,<a id='r364' /><a href='#f364' class='c016'><sup>[364]</sup></a> who was preceptress to the lyric poet Pindar;<a id='r365' /><a href='#f365' class='c016'><sup>[365]</sup></a> and of -Corinna<a id='r366' /><a href='#f366' class='c016'><sup>[366]</sup></a> and of Sappho,<a id='r367' /><a href='#f367' class='c016'><sup>[367]</sup></a> who were excellent in poetry; but I -do not wish to seek out matters so far afield. I tell you, however -(leaving the rest apart), that women were perhaps not less the -cause of Rome’s greatness than men.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“This,” said my lord Gaspar, “would be fine to hear.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>29.—The Magnifico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Then listen to it. After the fall of Troy many Trojans fled -<span class='pageno' id='Page_198'>198</span>who escaped that great disaster, some in one direction and some -in another; of whom one part, who were buffeted by many -storms, came to Italy at that place where the Tiber flows into -the sea. Landing here in search of necessaries, they began to -roam about the country: the women, who had remained in the -ships, bethought themselves of a good plan that would put an -end to their perilous and long wandering by sea and give them -a new fatherland in place of that which they had lost; and after -consulting together in the absence of the men, they burned the -ships; and the first to begin the work bore the name Roma. Yet -fearing the wrath of the men, who were returning, they went -out to meet these; and embracing and kissing, some their -husbands, some their kinsmen, with tokens of affection, they -softened the first impulse of anger; then they quietly explained -to the men the reason of their wise device. Whereupon the -Trojans, either from necessity or from having been kindly received -by the natives, were well pleased with what the women -had done, and dwelt there with the Latins in the place where -afterwards was Rome; and from this arose the ancient custom -among the Romans that the women kissed their kinsfolk when -they met.<a id='r368' /><a href='#f368' class='c016'><sup>[368]</sup></a> Now you see how much these women helped to -make a beginning of Rome.</p> - -<p class='c001'>30.—“Nor did the Sabine women contribute less to its increase -than the Trojan women did to its beginning. For Romulus, -having excited general enmity among all his neighbours by the -seizure of their women, was harassed by wars on every side; -which (he being a man of ability) were soon brought to a successful -issue, except that with the Sabines, which was very great -because Titus Tatius, king of the Sabines, was very powerful and -wise. Wherefore, a severe conflict having taken place between -Romans and Sabines, with very heavy loss on both sides, and a -new and cruel battle making ready, the Sabine women,—clad in -black, with hair loose and torn, weeping, sorrowful, fearless of -the weapons that were already drawn to strike,—rushed in -between the fathers and husbands, imploring them to refrain -from defiling their hands with the blood of fathers-in-law and -sons-in-law. And if the men were still displeased with the alliance, -let the weapons be turned against the women, for it were -<span class='pageno' id='Page_199'>199</span>better for them to die than to live widowed or fatherless and -brotherless, and to remember that their children were begotten -of those who had slain their fathers, or that they themselves -were born of those who had slain their husbands. Lamenting -thus and weeping, many of them carried their little babes in their -arms,<a id='r369' /><a href='#f369' class='c016'><sup>[369]</sup></a> some of whom were already beginning to loose the -tongue and seemed to try to call and to make merry with their -grandsires; to whom the women showed the little ones, and said, -weeping: ‘Behold your blood, which with such heat and fury -you are seeking to shed with your own hands.’</p> - -<p class='c001'>“The women’s dutifulness and wisdom wrought such great -effect at this pass, that not only were lasting friendship and -union established between the two hostile kings, but what was -stranger, the Sabines came to live at Rome, and of the two peoples -a single one was made. And thus this union greatly increased -the power of Rome, thanks to those wise and lofty-minded -women, who were rewarded by Romulus in such fashion -that in dividing the people into thirty wards he gave thereto the -names of the Sabine women.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>31.—Here having paused a little, and seeing that my lord Gaspar -did not speak, the Magnifico Giuliano said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Do you not think that these women were the cause of good -to their men-folk and contributed to the greatness of Rome?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Gaspar replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“No doubt they were worthy of much praise; but had you -been as willing to tell the sins of women as their good works, -you would not have omitted to say that in this war of Titus -Tatius a woman betrayed Rome and showed the enemy the way -to seize the Capitol, whereby the Romans came near being all -destroyed.”<a id='r370' /><a href='#f370' class='c016'><sup>[370]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>The Magnifico Giuliano replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You tell me of a single bad woman, while I tell you of countless -good ones; and besides those already mentioned, I could -show you a thousand other instances on my side, of benefits done -to Rome by women, and could tell you why a temple was dedicated -of old to Venus Armata,<a id='r371' /><a href='#f371' class='c016'><sup>[371]</sup></a> and another to Venus Calva,<a id='r372' /><a href='#f372' class='c016'><sup>[372]</sup></a> -and how the Festival of the Handmaidens was instituted in -honour of Juno because handmaidens once delivered Rome from -<span class='pageno' id='Page_200'>200</span>the wiles of the enemy.<a id='r373' /><a href='#f373' class='c016'><sup>[373]</sup></a> But leaving all these things aside, did -not that lofty deed—the discovery of Cataline’s conspiracy, -whereof Cicero so vaunts himself—spring chiefly from a vile -woman?<a id='r374' /><a href='#f374' class='c016'><sup>[374]</sup></a>—who for this might be said to have been the cause -of all the good that Cicero boasts of having wrought the Roman -commonwealth. And had I time enough, I should further show -you that women have often corrected many of men’s errours; -but I fear that this discourse of mine is already too long and -wearisome: so, having performed according to my ability the -task imposed upon me by these ladies, I think it well to give -place to someone who will say things worthier to be listened to -than any I can say.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>32.—Then my lady Emilia said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Do not deprive women of those true praises that are their -due; and remember that if my lord Gaspar, and perhaps my lord -Ottaviano as well, listen to you with weariness, we and all these -other gentlemen listen to you with pleasure.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Magnifico still wished to stop, but all the ladies began -begging him to speak: whereupon he said, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“In order not to make my lord Gaspar more my enemy than -he is, I will tell briefly of a few women who occur to my mind, -omitting many that I might mention.” Then he continued: -“When Philip, son of Demetrius, was laying siege to the city of -Chios, he issued an edict promising freedom and their masters’ -wives to all slaves who should escape from the city and come to -him. So great was the women’s wrath at this shameful edict -that they rushed to the walls in arms, and fought so fiercely that -in a short time they drove Philip off with disgrace and loss: -which their husbands had not been able to do.<a id='r375' /><a href='#f375' class='c016'><sup>[375]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“When these same women came to Leuconia with their husbands, -fathers and brothers (who were going into exile), they -performed a deed no less glorious than this: the Erythræans,<a id='r376' /><a href='#f376' class='c016'><sup>[376]</sup></a> -who were there with their allies, waged war upon these Chiotes, -who were unable to resist, and so bound themselves to quit the -city in tunic and shift only. Hearing of this shameful bargain, -the women bewailed and upbraided the men for abandoning -their weapons and going forth almost naked among the enemy; -and the men answering that they were already bound, the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_201'>201</span>women told them to wear their shields and spears and leave -their clothes behind, and to tell the enemy that this was their -attire. And thus, acting upon the advice of their women, they in -great part atoned for the shame that they could not wholly -escape.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Again, Cyrus having routed an army of Persians in battle, in -fleeing to their city they met their women outside the gate, who, -stopping in the way, said: ‘Whither do ye flee, base men? -Would ye perchance hide yourselves in us, from whence ye -came?’ On hearing these and other like words, and being sensible -how inferior they were in courage to their women, the men -were ashamed, and returning against the enemy, fought with him -anew and routed him.”<a id='r377' /><a href='#f377' class='c016'><sup>[377]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>33.—Having thus far spoken, the Magnifico stopped, and turning -to my lady Duchess, said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Now, my Lady, you will give me leave to be silent.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Gaspar replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You will forsooth have to be silent, for you do not know -what more to say.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Magnifico said, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You provoke me so, that you run risk of having to listen to -women’s praises all night; and to hear of many Spartan women -who rejoiced in the glorious death of their children;<a id='r378' /><a href='#f378' class='c016'><sup>[378]</sup></a> and of -those who disowned or even slew theirs when seen to behave -basely. Then how in the ruin of their country the Saguntine -women took up arms against the forces of Hannibal;<a id='r379' /><a href='#f379' class='c016'><sup>[379]</sup></a> and how, -when Marius overcame the army of the Germans, the women, -being unable to get leave to live free at Rome in the service of -the Vestal Virgins, all killed themselves and their little children;<a id='r380' /><a href='#f380' class='c016'><sup>[380]</sup></a> -and of a thousand others whereof all the ancient histories -are full.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lord Gaspar said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Ah, my lord Magnifico, but God knows how those things -happened; for that age is so remote from us that many lies can -be told and there is none to refute them.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec3.34'></a>34.—The Magnifico said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“If in every age you will compare women’s worth with that of -men, you will find that they have never been and are not now at -<span class='pageno' id='Page_202'>202</span>all inferior to men in worth; for leaving aside the times that are -so ancient, if you come to the time when the Goths ruled in Italy, -you will find that there was a queen among them, Amalasontha,<a id='r381' /><a href='#f381' class='c016'><sup>[381]</sup></a> -who long reigned with admirable wisdom; then Theodolinda,<a id='r382' /><a href='#f382' class='c016'><sup>[382]</sup></a> -queen of the Lombards, of singular worth; Theodora,<a id='r383' /><a href='#f383' class='c016'><sup>[383]</sup></a> -the Greek empress; and in Italy among many others the -Countess Matilda was a most illustrious lady, of whose praises I -will leave Count Ludovico to speak, since she was of his family.”<a id='r384' /><a href='#f384' class='c016'><sup>[384]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nay,” said the Count, “that rests with you, for you know it -does not become a man to praise what is his own.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Magnifico continued:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And how many women in times past do you find belonging to -this most noble house of Montefeltro!<a id='r385' /><a href='#f385' class='c016'><sup>[385]</sup></a> How many of the house -of Gonzaga, of Este, of Pio!<a id='r386' /><a href='#f386' class='c016'><sup>[386]</sup></a> Then, if we wish to speak of the -present times, we shall have no need to seek very far for instances, -because we have them at home. But I shall not avail -myself of those we see before us, lest you pretend to grant me -out of courtesy that which you can in no wise deny. And to go -outside of Italy, remember that we in our day have seen Queen -Anne of France,<a id='r387' /><a href='#f387' class='c016'><sup>[387]</sup></a> a very great lady not less in worth than in -state; and if you will compare her in justice and clemency, liberality -and pureness of life, with Kings Charles<a id='r388' /><a href='#f388' class='c016'><sup>[388]</sup></a> and Louis<a href='#f250' class='c016'><sup>[250]</sup></a> (to -both of whom she was consort), you will not find her at all their -inferior. You see madonna Margarita<a id='r389' /><a href='#f389' class='c016'><sup>[389]</sup></a> (daughter of the Emperor -Maximilian)<a id='r390' /><a href='#f390' class='c016'><sup>[390]</sup></a> who has until now governed and still governs -her state with the utmost wisdom and justice.</p> - -<p class='c001'>35.—“But laying all others aside, tell me, my lord Gaspar, what -king or what prince has there been in our days, or even for many -years past in Christendom, who deserves to be compared with -Queen Isabella of Spain?”<a id='r391' /><a href='#f391' class='c016'><sup>[391]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Gaspar replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“King Ferdinand, her husband.”<a id='r392' /><a href='#f392' class='c016'><sup>[392]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>The Magnifico continued:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“That I shall not deny; for since the queen judged him worthy -to be her husband, and so loved and honoured him, we cannot -say that he did not deserve to be compared with her: yet I -believe that the fame he had by her was a dowry not inferior to -the kingdom of Castile.”</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i203' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_203fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>ISABELLA THE CATHOLIC<br />1451-1504</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Much enlarged from a part of Laurent’s photograph (no. 533) of an altar-piece, formerly -in the royal chapel of the Convent of St. Thomas de Avila, but now in the Prado -Gallery at Madrid. It was painted about 1491 by order of the Inquisitor Torquemada, -and has been attributed to Miguel Zittoz.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_203'>203</span>“Nay,” replied my lord Gaspar, “I think that Queen Isabella -had credit for many of King Ferdinand’s deeds.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then the Magnifico said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Unless the people of Spain,—lords, commons, men and -women, poor and rich,—have all agreed to lie in praise of her, -there has not been in our time on earth a brighter example of -true goodness, of lofty spirit, of wisdom, of piety, of purity, of -courtesy, of liberality,—in short, of every virtue,—than Queen -Isabella; and although the fame of that illustrious lady is very -great in every place and among every nation, those who lived in -her company and were witness to her actions, do all affirm that -this fame sprang from her virtue and merits. And whoever will -consider her deeds will easily perceive such to be the truth. For -leaving aside countless things that give proof of this and could -be told if it were our theme, everyone knows that when she came -to reign she found the greater part of Castile usurped by the -grandees; yet she recovered the whole so righteously and in -such fashion that the very men who were deprived of it, remained -very devoted to her and content to give up that which -they possessed.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“A very noted thing also is with what courage and wisdom -she always defended her realms against very powerful enemies; -and likewise to her alone can be given the honour of the glorious -conquest of the kingdom of Granada; for in this long and difficult -war against obstinate enemies,—who were fighting for property, -for life, for religion, and (to their thinking) for God,—she -always showed, both in her counsel and in her very person, such -virtue that perhaps few princes in our time have had the hardihood, -I will not say to imitate, but even to envy her.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Besides this, all who knew her affirm that she had such a -divine manner of ruling that her mere wish seemed enough to -make every man do quietly that which he ought to do; so that men -hardly dared in their own houses and secretly to do anything they -thought would displease her: and in great part the cause of this -was the admirable judgment she had in discerning and choosing -right agents for the duties she meant to employ them in; and so -well did she know how to unite the rigour of justice with the -gentleness of mercy and liberality, that in her day there was no -<span class='pageno' id='Page_204'>204</span>good man who complained of being ill rewarded, nor any bad -man of being too severely punished. Thus there sprang up -among the people an exceeding great reverence for her, composed -of love and fear, which still remains so implanted in the -minds of all, that they almost seem to think that she looks down -upon them from heaven and must bestow praise or blame upon -them from above; and thus those realms are still governed by -her name and the methods she ordained, so that although her -life is at an end, her authority lives,—like a wheel which, long -revolved with force, still turns of itself for a good space, although -nothing more impels it.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Consider also, my lord Gaspar, that in our times nearly all -the men in Spain who are great or famous for anything whatever, -were made so by Queen Isabella; and Consalvo Ferdinando, -the Great Captain, was far prouder of this than of all his -famous victories, and of those eminent and worthy deeds which -have made him so bright and illustrious in peace and war, that -if fame is not very thankless, she will always herald his immortal -praises to the world, and give proof that we have in our age -had few kings or great princes who have not been surpassed by -him in magnanimity, wisdom, and in every virtue.</p> - -<p class='c001'>36.—“Returning now to Italy, I say that here too there is no -lack of very admirable ladies; for in Naples we have two remarkable -queens;<a id='r393' /><a href='#f393' class='c016'><sup>[393]</sup></a> and a short time since there died at Naples -also the other queen of Hungary,<a id='r394' /><a href='#f394' class='c016'><sup>[394]</sup></a> you know how admirable a -lady, and worthy to be the peer of the unconquerable and -glorious king, Matthias Corvinus, her husband.<a id='r395' /><a href='#f395' class='c016'><sup>[395]</sup></a> Likewise the -Duchess Isabella of Aragon, worthy sister to King Ferdinand of -Naples; who (like gold in the fire) showed her virtue and worth -amid the storms of fortune.<a id='r396' /><a href='#f396' class='c016'><sup>[396]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i204' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_204fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>ISABELLA D’ESTE<br />MARCHIONESS OF MANTUA<br />1474-1539</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from a part of Braun’s photograph (no. 34.093) of the portrait by Titian (1477-1576) -in the Imperial Museum at Vienna. The picture was painted about 1536 from a -portrait painted about 1511 by Francesco Raibolini, better known as Francia, (1450-1517). -See Alessandro Luzio’s article in the <cite>Emporium</cite> (Bergamo), nos. 65-6.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>“If you come to Lombardy, you will find my lady Isabella, -Marchioness of Mantua;<a id='r397' /><a href='#f397' class='c016'><sup>[397]</sup></a> to whose very admirable virtues injustice -would be done in speaking as soberly as in this place -anyone must needs do who would speak of her at all. I regret, -too, that you did not all know her sister the Duchess Beatrice of -Milan, in order that you might never more have need to marvel -at woman’s capacity.<a id='r398' /><a href='#f398' class='c016'><sup>[398]</sup></a> And Eleanora of Aragon, Duchess of -Ferrara and mother of both these two ladies whom I have mentioned, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_205'>205</span>was of such sort that her very admirable virtues bore -good witness to all the world that she not only was a worthy -daughter of a king, but deserved to be queen over a much -greater realm than all her ancestors had possessed.<a id='r399' /><a href='#f399' class='c016'><sup>[399]</sup></a> And to -tell you of another, how many men do you know in the world -who have borne the cruel blows of fortune as patiently as Queen -Isabella of Naples has done?<a id='r400' /><a href='#f400' class='c016'><sup>[400]</sup></a>—who, after the loss of her kingdom, -the exile and death of her husband King Federico<a id='r401' /><a href='#f401' class='c016'><sup>[401]</sup></a> and of -two children, and the captivity of her first-born, the Duke of -Calabria,<a id='r402' /><a href='#f402' class='c016'><sup>[402]</sup></a> still shows herself to be a queen, and so endures the -grievous burdens of bitter poverty as to give all men proof that -although her fortunes are changed, her rank is not.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I refrain from mentioning countless other ladies, and also -women of low degree; like many Pisan women, who in defence -of their city against the Florentines displayed that generous -daring, without any fear of death, which might have been displayed -by the most unconquerable souls that have ever been on -earth; wherefore some of them have been celebrated by many -noble poets.<a id='r403' /><a href='#f403' class='c016'><sup>[403]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“I could tell you of some who were very excellent in letters, -in music, in painting, in sculpture; but I do not wish to go on -selecting from among these instances that are perfectly well -known to you all. It is enough that if you reflect upon the -women whom you yourselves know, it is not difficult for you to -perceive that they are for the most part not inferior in worth and -merits to their fathers, brothers and husbands; and that not a few -have been the source of good to men and often have corrected -many a one of his errours; and if there are not now to be found -on earth those great queens who march to the conquest of distant -lands, and erect great buildings, pyramids and cities,—like -that famous Tomyris, Queen of Scythia, Artemisia, Zenobia, -Semiramis or Cleopatra,<a id='r404' /><a href='#f404' class='c016'><sup>[404]</sup></a>—neither are there men like Cæsar, -Alexander, Scipio, Lucullus and those other Roman commanders.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec3.37'></a>37.—“Say not so,” replied Frisio, laughing; “for now more -than ever are there women to be found like Cleopatra or Semiramis; -and if they have not such great states, power and riches, -yet they lack not the good will to imitate those queens in giving -<span class='pageno' id='Page_206'>206</span>themselves pleasure, and in satisfying as far as they can all their -appetites.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Magnifico Giuliano said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You always wish to go beyond bounds, Frisio; but if there -are some Cleopatras to be found, there is no lack of countless -Sardanapaluses, which is far worse.”<a id='r405' /><a href='#f405' class='c016'><sup>[405]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lord Gaspar said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Do not draw these comparisons, or imagine that men are -more incontinent than women; and even if they were so, it -would not be worse, for from women’s incontinence countless -evils result that do not from men’s. Therefore, as was said yesterday, -it is wisely ordained that women are allowed to fail in -all other things without blame, to the end that they may be able -to devote all their strength to keeping themselves in this one -virtue of chastity; without which their children would be uncertain, -and that tie would be dissolved which binds the whole -world by blood and by the natural love of each man for what -he has produced. Hence loose living is more forbidden to -women than to men, who do not carry their children for nine -months within them.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>38.—Then the Magnifico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Verily these are fine arguments which you cite, and I do not -see why you do not commit them to writing.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But tell me why it is not ordained that loose living is as -disgraceful a thing in men as in women, seeing that if men are by -nature more virtuous and of greater worth, they could all the -more easily practise this virtue of continence also; and their -children would be neither more nor less certain, for although -women were unchaste, they could of themselves merely and -without other aid in no wise bear children, provided men were -continent and did not take part in women’s unchastity. But if -you will say the truth, even you know that we men have of our -own authority arrogated to ourselves a licence, whereby we -insist that the same sins are in us very trivial and sometimes -praiseworthy, and in women cannot be sufficiently punished, -unless by shameful death or perpetual infamy at least.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Wherefore, since this opinion is prevalent, methinks it were -a fitting thing to punish severely those also who with lies cast -<span class='pageno' id='Page_207'>207</span>infamy on women; and I think that every noble cavalier is -bound always to defend the truth with arms where there is need, -and especially when he knows some woman to be falsely accused -of little chastity.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>39.—“And I,” replied my lord Gaspar, laughing, “not only -affirm that which you say is the duty of every noble cavalier, but -I think that it is an act of great courtesy and gentleness to conceal -the fault a woman may have committed through mischance -or over-love; and thus you may see that I am more on the side -of women, where reason permits it, than you are.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I do not, indeed, deny that men have taken a little liberty; -and this because they know that according to universal opinion -loose living does not bring them the infamy that it does to -women; who by reason of the frailty of their sex are much -more inclined towards their appetites than men are; and if they -sometimes refrain from satisfying their desires, they do so from -shame and not because their will is not quite ready. Therefore -men have put the fear of infamy upon them as a bridle to keep -them almost by force to this virtue, without which they were in -truth little to be prized; for the world has no good from women -except the bearing of children.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But this is not the case with men, who rule cities and armies, -and do so many other things of importance. Since you will -have it so, I do not care to deny that women can do these things; -it is enough that they do not. And when men have seen fit to -set a pattern of continence, they have excelled women in this -virtue as well as in the others also, although you do not admit it. -And as to this I will not rehearse so many histories and fables -as you have done, but merely refer you to the continence of two -very great young lords, and to their victory, which is wont to -make even men of lowest rank insolent. One is that of Alexander -the Great towards the very beautiful women of Darius,—an -enemy, and a vanquished one at that;<a id='r406' /><a href='#f406' class='c016'><sup>[406]</sup></a> the other, of Scipio, -who having at the age of twenty-four years taken a city in -Spain by force, there was brought before him a very beautiful -and noble young woman, captured along with many others; and -hearing that she was the bride of a gentleman of the country, -Scipio not only abstained from any wanton act towards her, but -<span class='pageno' id='Page_208'>208</span>restored her unspotted to her husband, bestowing a rich gift -upon her besides.<a id='r407' /><a href='#f407' class='c016'><sup>[407]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“I could tell you of Xenocrates,<a id='r408' /><a href='#f408' class='c016'><sup>[408]</sup></a> who was so continent that a -very beautiful woman having laid herself down unclothed beside -him, and employing all the caresses and using all the arts that -she knew, whereof she was an admirable mistress, she had not -the power to make him show the slightest sign of impudicity, -although she tried one whole night long; and of Pericles, who -on merely hearing someone praise a boy’s beauty with overwarmth, -reproved him sharply;<a id='r409' /><a href='#f409' class='c016'><sup>[409]</sup></a> and of many others who have -been very continent of their own choice, and not from shame or -fear of punishment, which move most women who practise this -virtue: who for all that deserve to be highly praised, and he -who falsely casts the infamy of unchasteness upon them is -worthy of the heaviest punishment, as you have said.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>40.—Then messer Cesare, who had been silent a long while, -said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Think in what fashion my lord Gaspar is wont to speak in -blame of woman, if these are the things that he says in their -praise. But if my lord Magnifico will let me say a few things in -his stead by way of reply to such matters as my lord Gaspar has, -to my thinking, said falsely against women, it were well for both -of us; as he will rest awhile and then be better able to go on to -declare some other excellence of the Court Lady, and I shall -hold myself much favoured at having an opportunity to share -with him this duty of a good cavalier—that is, to defend the -truth.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nay, I pray you do so,” replied my lord Magnifico; “for -methinks I have already fulfilled my duty to the extent of my -powers, and this discussion is now outside my subject.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Cesare continued:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I am far from wishing to speak of the good that women do -in the world besides the bearing of children, for it has been sufficiently -shown how necessary they are not only to our being, -but to our well-being; but I say, my lord Gaspar, that if they are -as you say more inclined to their appetites than men, and if for -all that they abstain therefrom more than men, which you -admit,—they are as much worthier of praise as their sex is less -<span class='pageno' id='Page_209'>209</span>strong to resist their natural appetites. And if you say they do it -from shame, methinks that in place of a single virtue you give -them two; for if shame is stronger in them than appetite and -they for that reason abstain from evil acts, I think that this -shame (which in short is nothing else but fear of infamy) is a -very rare virtue and one possessed by very few men. And if I -could, without infinite disgrace to men, tell how many of them are -plunged in shamelessness (which is the vice opposed to this -virtue), I should pollute these chaste ears that hear me. These -offenders against God and nature are for the most part men -already old, who make a calling, some of the priesthood, some -of philosophy, some of sacred law; and govern public affairs -with a Catonian severity of countenance that gives promise of -all the integrity in the world; and always allege the feminine -sex to be very incontinent; nor do they ever lament anything -more than their loss of natural vigor, which renders them unable -to satisfy the abominable desires that still linger in their thoughts -after being denied by nature to their bodies; and hence they -often find ways wherein strength is not necessary.</p> - -<p class='c001'>41.—“But I do not wish to say more; and it is enough for me -that you grant me that women abstain from unchaste living -more than men; and certain it is that they are restrained by no -other bridle than that which they themselves put on. That this -is true, the greater part of those who are confined with too close -care, or beaten by their husbands or fathers, are less chaste than -those who have some liberty.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But a great bridle to women generally is their love of true -virtue and their desire for honour, whereof many whom I have -known in my time make more account than of their very life; -and if you will say the truth, every one of us has seen very noble -youths, discreet, wise, valiant and beautiful, spend many years -in love, without omitting aught of care, of gifts, of prayers, of -tears, in short, of anything that can be imagined; and all in vain. -And but that I might be told that my qualities have never made -me worthy of ever being loved, I should call myself as witness, -who have more than once been nigh to death because of a -woman’s unchangeable and too stern chastity.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Gaspar replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_210'>210</span>“Marvel not at that: for women who are always wooed refuse -to please him who wooes them; and they who are not wooed, -woo others.”<a id='r410' /><a href='#f410' class='c016'><sup>[410]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>42.—Messer Cesare said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I have never known these men who are wooed by women; -but very many who, on finding that they have tried in vain and -spent time foolishly, resort to this noble revenge, and say they -have had an abundance of that which they have only imagined, -and think it a kind of courtiership to speak evil and invent tales -to the end that slanderous stories of some noble lady may spring -up among the rabble. But such as these, who make vile boast -(whether true or false) of conquering a gentle lady, deserve punishment -or torture most severe; and if they sometimes meet it, -we cannot measure the praise due to those who perform the -office. For if they are telling lies, what villainy can be greater -than to steal from a worthy lady that which she values more -than life? And for no other reason than that which ought to -win endless praise for her? Again, if they are telling the truth, -what punishment could suffice for a man who is so vile as to -reward with such ingratitude a woman, who,—vanquished by -false flatteries, by feigned tears, by continual wooing, by laments, -by arts, tricks and perjuries,—has suffered herself to be led into -too great love, and then without reserve has fondly given herself -a prey to such a malign spirit?</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But to answer you further touching that unheard-of continence -of Alexander and Scipio which you have cited, I say I am -unwilling to deny that both performed an act worthy of much -praise; yet to the end that you may not be able to say that in -rehearsing ancient matters I tell you fables, I wish to cite a -woman of low degree in our own times, who showed far more -continence than these two great men.</p> - -<p class='c001'>43.—“I say, then, that I once knew a beautiful and gentle girl, -whose name I do not tell you lest you give food for slander to -many fools, who conceive a bad opinion of a woman as soon as -they hear of her being in love. Well, this girl having been long -loved by a noble and well-conditioned youth, began to love him -with all her mind and heart; and of this not only I (to whom -she voluntarily confided everything as if I had been, I will not -<span class='pageno' id='Page_211'>211</span>say her brother, but her dearest sister), but all those who saw -her in the presence of the beloved youth, were very certain of -her passion. Loving thus as fervently as a very loving soul can -love, she maintained such continence for two years that she -never gave this youth any token of loving him, except such as -she could not hide; neither would she ever speak to him or -receive letters from him or gifts, although a day never passed -but she was besought to do both. And I well know how she -longed for it, because if she was sometimes able to possess anything -secretly that had been the youth’s, she held it so dear that -it seemed to be the source of her life and all her weal; and -never in all that time would she grant him other pleasure than -to see him and let herself be seen, and to dance with him as with -the others when she took part in public festivals.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And since they were well suited to each other in condition, -the girl and the youth desired that their great love might end -happily, and that they might be man and wife together. The -same was desired by all the other men and women of their city, -except her cruel father, who out of perverse and strange caprice -wished to marry her to another and richer man; and to this the -unhappy girl opposed naught but very bitter tears. And the -ill-starred marriage having been concluded, with much pity from -the people and to the despair of the poor lovers, even this blow -of fortune did not avail to destroy the love so deeply rooted in -their hearts; which still endured for the space of three years, -although she very prudently concealed it and sought in every -way to stifle those desires that now were hopeless. And all this -time she kept her stern resolve of continence; and as she could -not honourably possess him whom alone in the world she -adored, she chose not to wish for him in any wise, and to follow -her custom of accepting neither messages nor gifts nor even -glances from him; and in this fixed resolve, the poor girl, overcome -by sharpest anguish and grown very wasted from long -passion, died at the end of three years, preferring to renounce -the joys and pleasures so eagerly desired, and at last her very -life, rather than her honour. Nor was she without ways and -means of satisfying herself quite secretly and without risk of -disgrace or any other harm; and yet she abstained from that -<span class='pageno' id='Page_212'>212</span>which she herself so greatly desired and towards which she was -so urged continually by the person whom alone in the world she -desired to please: nor was she moved therein by fear or any -other motive than mere love of true virtue.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“What will you say of another, who for six months spent -nearly every night with a dearly cherished lover; yet, in a garden -full of sweetest fruits, invited by her own most ardent longing -and by the prayers and tears of one dearer to her than life -itself, she refrained from tasting them; and although she was -caught and held in the fast bonds of those beloved arms, she -never yielded herself vanquished, but preserved the flower of -her chastity immaculate.</p> - -<p class='c001'>44.—“Do you think, my lord Gaspar, that these acts of continence -are equal to Alexander’s?—who (being most ardently -enamoured, not of Darius’s women, but of that fame and greatness -which incited him by thirst for glory to endure toils and -dangers to make himself immortal) spurned not only other -things, but his own life, in order to win renown above all other -men. And do we marvel that with such thoughts at heart he -abstained from something he did not much desire? For since -he had never seen the women before, he could not possibly love -them in a moment, but perhaps even loathed them because of his -enemy Darius; and in that case every wanton act of his towards -them would have been outrage and not love. Hence it is no -great thing that Alexander, who conquered the world no less by -magnanimity than by arms, abstained from doing outrage to -women.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Scipio’s continence also is much to be praised. Yet if you -consider rightly, it is not to be compared with these two women’s; -for he too likewise abstained from something not desired;—being -in a hostile country, newly in command, at the beginning of a -very important enterprise; having left great expectations of himself -at home, and bound to render an account to very strict -judges, who often punished very small mistakes as well as great, -and among whom he knew he had enemies; conscious also that -if he acted otherwise (the lady being very noble and married to -a very noble lord), he might arouse so many enemies and in such -fashion that they might long hinder and perhaps quite snatch -<span class='pageno' id='Page_213'>213</span>away his success. Hence, for reasons thus many and important, -he abstained from a light and harmful wish, displaying continence -and generous uprightness; which, as it is written, gave -him the entire good will of those nations, and was worth another -army to him, wherewith by gentleness to conquer hearts that -perhaps would have been unconquerable by force of arms.<a id='r411' /><a href='#f411' class='c016'><sup>[411]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div> . . . . . .</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c001'>“Forgive me, my lord Gaspar, if I say the truth, for in short -these are the miraculous continences that men write about themselves -while accusing women of incontinence, in whom we every -day see countless tokens of continence; for in truth, if you consider -well, there is no fortress so impregnable and well defended -that, if it were assailed with a thousandth part of the wiles and -tricks that are employed to overcome the steadfast heart of -woman, it would not surrender at the first assault.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“How many creatures of great lords,—enriched by them and -placed in very high esteem, entrusted with their castles and -fortresses, whereon depend their whole state, life and weal,—have -basely and sordidly surrendered these to such as had no -right thereto, without shame or fear of being called traitors? -And would to God there were so great a dearth of such men in -our days, that we might have no more trouble to find a man who -had done his duty in this regard, than to name those who have -failed in theirs. Do we not see many others who daily go about -slaying men in the forest and scouring the sea solely to steal -money?</p> - -<p class='c001'>“How many prelates sell the property of God’s church! How -many lawyers forge wills! How many perjurers bear false -witness only to get money! How many physicians poison the -sick to the same end! Again, how many do the vilest things -from fear of death! And yet a tender and delicate girl often -resists all these sharp and hard encounters; for many have been -found who preferred death rather than lose their chastity.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>47.—Then my lord Gaspar said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“These, messer Cesare, I believe are not on earth to-day.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Cesare replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I will not cite the ancients now; but I tell you this, that many -would be and are to be found, who in such case do not fear to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_214'>214</span>die. And now I remember that when Capua was sacked by the -French (which was not so long ago that you cannot recall it -very well),<a id='r412' /><a href='#f412' class='c016'><sup>[412]</sup></a> a beautiful young Capuan lady being led out of her -house, where she had been captured by a company of Gascons, -when she reached the river that flows through Capua,<a id='r413' /><a href='#f413' class='c016'><sup>[413]</sup></a> she pretended -that she wished to tie her shoe, so that he who was leading -her let her go a little, and she suddenly threw herself into -the river.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“What will you say of a peasant girl, who not many months -ago, at Gazuolo in the Mantuan territory,<a id='r414' /><a href='#f414' class='c016'><sup>[414]</sup></a> went with her sister -to reap corn in the fields, and being overcome with thirst, entered -a house for a drink of water; and the master of the house, who -was a young man, seeing that she was very beautiful and alone, -took her in his arms, and first with soft words, and then with -threats, sought to persuade her to his wishes; and she resisting -more and more stubbornly, he at last overcame her with many -blows and with force. So, dishevelled and weeping, she went -back to her sister in the field, nor would she for all her sister’s -urgent questioning tell what outrage she had received in that -house; but on the way home, feigning to grow calmer little by -little and to speak quite without agitation, she gave her sister -some directions. Then when she came to the Oglio, which is -the river that flows by Gazuolo,<a id='r415' /><a href='#f415' class='c016'><sup>[415]</sup></a> she left her sister a little behind -not knowing or imagining what she meant to do, and suddenly -threw herself in. Wailing and weeping her sister ran -after her as fast as possible along the bank of the river, which -was bearing her down-stream very rapidly: and each time the -poor creature rose to the surface, her sister threw her a cord -which they had to bind the corn, and although the cord reached -her hands several times (for she was still near the bank), the -steadfast and determined girl always refused it and put it from -her; and thus rejecting every aid that might save her life, she -soon died: nor was she moved by nobility of birth, nor by fear -of most cruel death or of infamy, but solely by grief for her -lost virginity.<a id='r416' /><a href='#f416' class='c016'><sup>[416]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i215' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_215fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>LUDOVICO GONZAGA<br />BISHOP OF MANTUA<br />1458-1511</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>From a photograph, specially made by Signor Lanzoni, of a part of the fresco, “The -Return of Cardinal Francesco Gonzaga,” in the <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Sala degli Sposi</cite></span> of the Gonzaga Palace -at Mantua, painted not later than 1474 by Andrea Mantegna (1431-1506). See Woltmann’s -<span lang="de" xml:lang="de"><cite>Geschichte der Malerei</cite></span>, ii, 268.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>“Now from this you can understand how many other women, -who are not known, perform acts most worthy of praise; for -although this one gave such proof of her virtue only three days -<span class='pageno' id='Page_215'>215</span>since, as one may say, there is no talk of her and even her name -is unknown. But if the death of our lady Duchess’s uncle, the -Bishop of Mantua,<a id='r417' /><a href='#f417' class='c016'><sup>[417]</sup></a> had not occurred at that time, the bank of -the Oglio, at the place where she threw herself in, would have -been graced by a very beautiful monument to the memory of -that glorious soul, which deserved so much the brighter fame -after death, because in life it dwelt in a less noble body.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>48.—Here messer Cesare made a little pause; then he continued:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“At Rome, in my day, there happened another like case; and it -was that a beautiful and noble Roman girl, being long pursued -by one who seemed to love her much, was never willing to -favour him at all, even with a single look. So, by means of -money he corrupted one of her women; who, desirous of satisfying -him in order to get more money from him, persuaded her -mistress to visit the church of San Sebastiano on a certain day -of small solemnity;<a id='r418' /><a href='#f418' class='c016'><sup>[418]</sup></a> and having made everything known to the -lover and shown him what he must do, she led the girl to one of -those dark caves which nearly all who go to San Sebastiano are -wont to visit; and in this the young man was already hidden -secretly.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Finding himself alone with her whom he loved so much, he -began in all ways to beg her as gently as he could to have pity -on him and change her former hardness to love. But after he -saw all his prayers to be in vain, he had resort to threats, which -failing too, he began to beat her cruelly; at last, although firmly -resolved to attain his end, by force if necessary, and therein -employing the help of the infamous woman who had led her -thither, he was never able to bring her to consent. Nay, with -both word and deed (although she had little strength), the poor -girl defended herself to the last: so that partly from anger at -seeing that he could not obtain what he desired, partly from fear -lest her relatives might make him suffer for it when they learned -the thing, this wretch, with the help of the servant (who feared -the like), strangled the unhappy girl and left her there; and -having fled, he took means not to be discovered. Blinded by her -very crime, the servant could not flee, and being taken into -custody on suspicion, confessed everything and so was punished -as she deserved.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_216'>216</span>“The body of the steadfast and noble girl was taken from that -cave with the greatest honour and brought to Rome for burial, -with a laurel crown upon her head, and accompanied by a -countless host of men and women; among whom there was no -one who went home without tears in his eyes; and thus was this -rare soul universally mourned as well as praised by all the -people.</p> - -<p class='c001'>49.—“But to speak to you of those whom you yourselves know, -do you not remember having heard that when my lady Felice -della Rovere was journeying to Savona,<a id='r419' /><a href='#f419' class='c016'><sup>[419]</sup></a> and feared that some -sails that were sighted were vessels of Pope Alexander in pursuit -of her, she made ready with fixed resolve to cast herself -into the sea, in case they should come up and there was no -remedy by flight: and it is in no wise to be believed that she -acted in this from lightness, for you know as well as any other -with what intelligence and wisdom this lady’s singular beauty -was accompanied.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nor can I refrain from saying a word of our lady Duchess, -who having for fifteen years lived like a widow in company with -her husband, not only was steadfast in never revealing this to -anyone in the world, but when urged by her own people to lay -aside her widowhood, she chose rather to endure exile, poverty -and every other sort of hardship, than to accept that which -seemed to all others great favour and blessing of fortune;”<a id='r420' /><a href='#f420' class='c016'><sup>[420]</sup></a> and -as messer Cesare was going on to speak of this, my lady Duchess -said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Speak of something else, and go no further with this subject, -for you have many other things to say.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Cesare continued:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Yet I know you will not deny this, my lord Gaspar, nor you, -Frisio.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Indeed no,” replied Frisio; “but one does not make a host.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec3.50'></a>50.—Then messer Cesare said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It is true that such great results as these are met in few -women: still, those also who withstand the assaults of love are -all admirable; and those who are sometimes overcome deserve -much pity: for certainly the urgence of lovers, the arts they use, -the snares they spread, are so many and so continual that it is -<span class='pageno' id='Page_217'>217</span>but too great a wonder that a tender girl can escape. What -day, what hour, ever passes that the persecuted girl is not -besought by the lover with money, gifts and all things that must -please her? When can she ever go to her window, but she shall -always see her persistent lover pass, silent in word but with eyes -that speak, with sad and languid face, with those burning sighs, -often with most abundant tears? When does she ever go forth -to church or other place, but he is always before her, and meets -her at every turn of the street with his melancholy passion depicted -in his eyes, as if he were expecting instant death? I leave -aside the fripperies, inventions, mottoes, devices, festivals, dances, -games, masques, jousts, tourneys!—all which things she knows -are made for her.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Then at night she can never wake but she hears music, or at -least his unquiet spirit sighing about the house walls and making -lamentable sounds. If by chance she wishes to speak to one of -her women, the wench (already corrupted with money) soon has -ready a little gift, a letter, a sonnet or some such thing to give -her on the lover’s behalf, and then coming in opportunely, makes -her understand how the poor man is burning with love, and in -her service cares naught for his own life; and how he seeks -nothing from her that is less than seemly, and only desires to -speak with her. Then remedies are found for all difficulties, -false keys, rope ladders, sleeping potions; the thing is painted as -of little consequence; instances are given of many other women -who do far worse. Thus everything is made so easy that she -has no further trouble than to say, ‘I am willing.’ And even -if the poor girl holds back for a time, they add so many inducements, -find so many ways, that with their continual battering -they break down that which stays her.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And when they see that blandishments do not avail them, -there are many who have resort to threats and say they will -accuse the woman to her husband of being what she is not. -Others bargain boldly with the fathers and often with the husbands, -who for money or to get favours give their own daughters -and wives as an unwilling prey. Others seek by incantations -and sorceries to steal from them that liberty which God has -bestowed upon their souls: whereof startling results are seen.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_218'>218</span>“But I could not in a thousand years rehearse all the wiles -that men employ to bring women to their wishes, for the wiles -are infinite; and besides those that every man finds for himself, -writers have not been lacking who have ingeniously composed -books and therein taken every pains to teach how women are to -be duped in these matters.<a id='r421' /><a href='#f421' class='c016'><sup>[421]</sup></a> Now, among so many snares, think -how there can be any safety for these simple doves, lured by such -sweet bait. And what wonder is it, then, if a woman (seeing -herself thus loved and adored for many years by a beautiful, -noble and accomplished youth, who a thousand times a day puts -himself in danger of death to serve her, nor ever thinks of aught -but to please her) is finally brought to love him by continual -wearing (as water wears the hardest marble), and, conquered by -this passion, contents him with that which you say she in the -weakness of her sex desires more than her lover? Do you think -that this errour is so grave that the poor creature who has been -caught by so many flatteries, does not deserve even that pardon -which is often vouchsafed to homicides, thieves, assassins and -traitors? Will you insist that this offence is so heinous that -because you find some woman commits it, womankind ought to -be wholly despised and held universally devoid of continence, -without regard to the many who are found unconquerable, and -who are proof against love’s continual incitements, and firmer in -their infinite constancy than rocks against the surges of the -ocean?”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec3.51'></a>51.—Messer Cesare having ceased speaking, my lord Gaspar -then began to reply, but my lord Ottaviano said, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“For the love of Heaven, pray grant him the victory, for I -know you will profit little; and methinks I see that you will -make not only all these ladies your enemies, but the greater -part of the men also.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Gaspar laughed, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nay, the ladies have great cause to thank me; for if I had -not gainsaid my lord Magnifico and messer Cesare, all these -praises which they have bestowed upon women would not have -been heard.”</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i219' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_219fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>FERDINAND THE CATHOLIC<br />1452-1516</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Much enlarged from a part of Laurent’s photograph (no. 533) of an altar-piece, formerly -in the royal chapel of the Convent of St. Thomas de Avila, but now in the Prado Gallery -at Madrid. It was painted about 1491 by order of the Inquisitor Torquemada, and has -been attributed to Miguel Zittoz.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Cesare said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“The things that my lord Magnifico and I have said in praise -<span class='pageno' id='Page_219'>219</span>of women, and many others too, were very well known and -hence superfluous.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Who does not know that without women we can feel no -content or satisfaction throughout this life of ours, which but for -them would be rude and devoid of all sweetness and more -savage than that of wild beasts? Who does not know that -women alone banish from our hearts all vile and base thoughts, -vexations, miseries, and those turbid melancholies that so often -are their fellows? and if you will consider well the truth, we -shall also see that in our understanding of great matters women -do not hamper our wits but rather quicken them, and in war -make men fearless and brave beyond measure. And certainly -it is impossible for vileness ever again to rule in a man’s heart -where once the flame of love has entered; for whoever loves -desires always to make himself as lovable as he can, and always -fears lest some disgrace befall him that may make him to be -esteemed lightly with her by whom he desires to be esteemed -highly. Nor does he stop at risking his life a thousand times -a day to show himself worthy of her love: hence whoever could -form an army of lovers and have them fight in the presence of -the ladies of their love, would conquer all the world, unless there -were opposed to it another army similarly in love. And be well -assured that Troy’s ten years’ resistance against all Greece proceeded -from naught else but a few lovers, who on sallying forth -to battle, armed themselves in the presence of their women; and -often these women helped them and spoke some word to them -at leaving, which inflamed them and made them more than -men. Then in battle they knew that they were watched by -their women from the walls and towers; wherefore it seemed to -them that every act of hardihood they performed, every proof -they gave, won them their women’s praise, which was the -greatest reward they could have in the world.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“There are many who think that the victory of King Ferdinand -of Spain and Queen Isabella against the King of Granada was in -great part due to women; for very often when the Spanish army -went out to meet the enemy, Queen Isabella went out also with -all her maids of honour, and in the army went many noble cavaliers -who were in love. These always went conversing with -<span class='pageno' id='Page_220'>220</span>their ladies until they reached the place where the enemy were -seen, then taking leave each of his own lady, they went on in -this presence to meet the enemy with that fierce spirit which -was aroused in them by their love and by the desire to make -their ladies sensible of being served by men of valour; thus a -very few Spanish cavaliers were often found putting a host of -Moors to flight and to death, thanks to gentle and beloved women.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“So I do not see, my lord Gaspar, what perversity of judgment -has led you to cast reproach on women.</p> - -<p class='c001'>52.—“Do you not know that the origin of all the graceful exercises -that give pleasure in the world is to be ascribed to none -other than to women? Who learns to dance and caper gallantly -for aught else than to please women? Who studies the sweetness -of music for other cause than this? Who tries to compose -verses, in the vernacular at least, unless to express those feelings -that are inspired by women? Think how many very noble -poems we should be deprived of, both in the Greek tongue and -in the Latin, if women had been lightly esteemed by the poets. -But to pass all the others by, would it not have been a very -great loss if messer Francesco Petrarch, who so divinely wrote -his loves in this language of ours, had turned his mind solely to -things Latin, as he would have done if the love of madonna -Laura had not sometimes drawn him from them?<a id='r422' /><a href='#f422' class='c016'><sup>[422]</sup></a> I do not -name you the bright geniuses now on earth and present here, -who every day put forth some noble fruit and yet choose their -subject only from the beauties and virtues of women.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You see that Solomon, wishing to write mystically of things -lofty and divine, to cover them with a graceful veil composed a -fervent and tender dialogue between a lover and his sweetheart, -deeming that he could not here below find any similitude more -apt and befitting things divine than love for women; and in this -way he tried to give us a little of the savour of that divinity -which he both by knowledge and by grace knew better than the -rest.<a id='r423' /><a href='#f423' class='c016'><sup>[423]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“Hence there was no need, my lord Gaspar, to dispute about -this, or at least so wordily: but by gainsaying the truth you have -prevented us from hearing a thousand other fine and weighty -matters concerning the perfection of the Court Lady.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_221'>221</span>My lord Gaspar replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I believe nothing more is left to say; yet if you think that my -lord Magnifico has not adorned her with enough good qualities, -the fault lay not with him, but with the one who arranged that -there are not more virtues in the world; for the Magnifico gave -her all there are.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lady Duchess said, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You shall now see that my lord Magnifico will find still -others.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Magnifico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Indeed, my Lady, methinks I have said enough, and for my -part I am content with this Lady of mine; and if these gentlemen -will not have her as she is, let them leave her to me.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec3.53'></a>53.—Here everyone remaining silent, messer Federico said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My lord Magnifico, to spur you on to say something more, I -should like to put you a question concerning what you would -have the chief business of the Court Lady, and it is this: that I -wish to hear how she ought to conduct herself with respect to -one detail which seems to me very important; for although the -excellent qualities wherewith you have endowed her include -genius, wisdom, good sense, ease of bearing, modesty, and so -many other virtues, whereby she ought in reason to be able to -converse with everyone and on every theme, still I think that -more than anything else she needs to know that which belongs -to discussions on love. For as every gentle cavalier uses those -noble exercises, elegances and fine manners that we have mentioned, -as a means to win the favour of women, to this end likewise -he employs words; and not only when he is moved by passion, -but often also to do honour to the lady with whom he is -speaking, since he thinks that to give signs of love for her is a -proof that she is worthy of it, and that her beauty and merits are -so great that they compel every man to serve her.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Hence I fain would know how this lady ought to converse on -such a theme discreetly, and how reply to him who loves her -truly, and how to him who makes a false pretence thereof; and -whether she ought to feign not to understand, whether to return -his love or to refuse, and how conduct herself.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>54.—Then my lord Magnifico said:</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_222'>222</span>“It would be needful to teach her first to distinguish those -who pretend to love and those who love truly; then, as to returning -love or not, I think she ought not to be governed by any -others’ wish but her own.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Federico said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Then teach her what are the surest and safest signs to discern -false love from true, and with what proof she ought to be -content in order to be sure of the love shown her.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Magnifico replied, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I know not, for men to-day are so cunning that they make -false pretences without end, and sometimes weep when they -have great wish to laugh; hence it were necessary to send them -to Isola Ferma under the True Lovers’ Arch.<a id='r424' /><a href='#f424' class='c016'><sup>[424]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“But to the end that this Lady of mine (of whom it behooves -me to take special care, since she is my creation) may not fall -into those errours wherein I have seen many others fall, I should -tell her not to be quick to believe herself loved, nor act like some -who not only do not feign not to understand when court is paid -to them even covertly, but at the first word accept all the praise -that is given them, or decline it with a certain air that is rather -an invitation to love for those with whom they are speaking, -than a refusal.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Therefore the course of conduct that I wish my Court Lady -to pursue in love talk, will be to refuse always to believe that -whoever pays court to her for that reason loves her: and if the -gentleman shall be as pert as many are, and speak to her with -small respect, she will give him such answer that he may -clearly understand he is causing her annoyance. Again, if he -shall be discreet and use modest phrases and words of love -covertly, with that gentle manner which I think the Courtier -fashioned by these gentlemen will employ, the lady will feign -not to understand and will apply his words in another sense, -always modestly trying to change the subject with that skill and -prudence which have been said befit her. If, again, the talk is -such that she cannot feign not to understand, she will take it all -as a jest, pretending to be aware that it is said to her more out -of compliment to her than because it is so, depreciating her -merits and ascribing the praises that he gives her to the gentleman’s -<span class='pageno' id='Page_223'>223</span>courtesy; and in this way she will win a name for discretion -and be safer against deceit.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“After this fashion methinks the Court Lady ought to conduct -herself in love talk.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>55.—Then messer Federico said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My lord Magnifico, you discourse of this matter as if everyone -who pays court to women must needs speak lies and seek -to deceive them: if the which were true, I should say that your -teachings were sound; but if this cavalier who is speaking loves -truly and feels that passion which sometimes so sorely afflicts -the human heart, do you not consider in what pain, in what -calamity and mortal anguish you put him by insisting that the -lady shall never believe anything he says on this subject? Ought -his supplications, tears, and many other signs to go for naught? -Have a care, my lord Magnifico, lest it be thought that besides -the natural cruelty which many of these ladies have in them, -you are teaching them still more.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Magnifico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I spoke not of him who loves, but of him who entertains -with amourous talk, wherein one of the most necessary conditions -is that words shall never be lacking. But just as true -lovers have glowing hearts, so they have cold tongues, with -broken speech and sudden silence; wherefore perhaps it would -not be a false assumption to say: ‘Who loves much, speaks -little.’ Yet as to this I believe no certain rule can be given, because -of the diversity of men’s habits; nor could I say anything -more than that the Lady must be very cautious, and always bear -in mind that men can declare their love with much less danger -than women can.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec3.56'></a>56.—Then my lord Gaspar said, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Would you not, my lord Magnifico, have this admirable -Lady of yours love in return even when she knows that she is -loved truly? For if the Courtier were not loved in return, it is -not conceivable that he should go on loving her; and thus she -would lose many advantages, and especially that service and -reverence with which lovers honour and almost adore the virtue -of their beloved.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“As to that,” replied the Magnifico, “I do not wish to give -<span class='pageno' id='Page_224'>224</span>advice; but I do say that I think love, as you understand it, is -proper only for unmarried women; for when this love cannot -end in marriage, the lady must always find in it that remorse -and sting which things illicit give her, and run risk of staining -that reputation for chastity which is so important to her.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Federico replied, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“This opinion of yours, my lord Magnifico, seems to me very -austere, and I think you have learned it from some preacher—one -of those who rebuke women for loving laymen, in order to -have themselves the better part therein. And methinks you impose -too hard a rule on married women, for many of them are -to be found whose husbands bear them the greatest hatred -without cause, and affront them grievously, sometimes by loving -other women, sometimes by causing them all the annoyances -possible to devise; some against their will are married by their -fathers to old men, infirm, loathsome and disgusting, who make -them live in continual misery. If such women were allowed to -be divorced and separated from those with whom they are ill -mated, perhaps it would not be fitting for them to love any but -their husbands; but when, either by enmity of the stars or by unfitness -of temperament or by other accident, it happens that the -marriage bed, which ought to be a nest of concord and of love, -is strewn by the accursed infernal fury with the seed of its -venom, which then brings forth anger, suspicion and the stinging -thorns of hatred to torment those unhappy souls cruelly bound -by an unbreakable chain until death,—why are you unwilling -that the woman should be allowed to seek some refuge from the -heavy lash, and to bestow on others that which is not only -spurned but hated by her husband? I am quite of the opinion -that those who have suitable husbands and are loved by them, -ought not to do them wrong; but the others wrong themselves -by not loving those who love them.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nay,” replied the Magnifico, “they wrong themselves by -loving others than their husbands. Still, since not to love is -often beyond our power, if this mischance shall happen to the -Court Lady (that her husband’s hate or another’s love brings -her to love), I would have her yield her lover nothing but her -spirit; nor ever let her show him any clear sign of love (either -<span class='pageno' id='Page_225'>225</span>by words or by gestures or by any other means) by which he -may be sure of it.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>57.—Then messer Roberto da Bari said, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I appeal from this judgment of yours, my lord Magnifico, and -think I shall have many with me; but since you will teach married -women this rusticity, so to speak, do you wish also to have -the unmarried equally cruel and discourteous?—and complaisant -to their lovers in nothing whatever?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“If my Court Lady be unmarried,” replied my lord Magnifico, -“and must love, I wish her to love someone whom she can -marry; nor shall I account it an errour if she shows him some -sign of love: as to which matter I wish to teach her one universal -rule in a few words, to the end that she may with little -pains be able to bear it in mind; and this is, let her show him -who loves her every token of love except such as may imbue her -lover’s mind with the hope of obtaining something wanton from -her. And it is necessary to give great heed to this, for it is an -errour committed by countless women, who commonly desire -nothing more than to be beautiful: and since to have many -lovers seems to them proof of their beauty, they take every -<a id='corr225.21'></a><span class='htmlonly'><ins class='correction' title='pains'>pain]</ins></span><span class='epubonly'><a href='#c_225.21'><ins class='correction' title='pains'>pain]</ins></a></span> to get as many as they can. Thus they are often carried -into reckless behaviour, and forsaking that temperate modesty -which so becomes them, they employ certain pert looks with -scurrile words and acts full of immodesty, thinking that they are -gladly seen and listened to for this and that by such ways they -make themselves loved: which is false; for the demonstrations -that are made to them spring from desire excited by a belief in -their willingness, not from love. Wherefore I wish that my -Court Lady may not by wanton behaviour seem to offer herself -to anyone who wants her and to do her best to lure the eyes and -appetite of all who look upon her, but that by her merits and -virtuous conduct, by her loveliness, by her grace, she may imbue -the mind of all who see her with that true love which is due to -all things lovable, and with that respect which always deprives -him of hope who thinks of any wantonness.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Moreover, he who is loved by such a woman ought to content -himself with her every slightest demonstration, and to prize -a single loving look from her more than complete possession of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_226'>226</span>any other woman; and to such a Lady I should not know how -to add anything, unless to have her loved by so excellent a -Courtier as these gentlemen have described, and to have her -love him also, to the end that they may both attain their complete -perfection.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>58.—Having thus far spoken, my lord Magnifico was silent; -whereupon my lord Gaspar said, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Now, in sooth, you will not be able to complain that my lord -Magnifico has not described a most excellent Court Lady; and -henceforth, if such an one is found, I admit that she deserves to -be esteemed the Courtier’s equal.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lady Emilia replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I engage to find her, provided you will find the Courtier.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Roberto added:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Verily it cannot be denied that the Lady described by my -lord Magnifico is most perfect: nevertheless, as to those last -conditions of love, methinks he has made her a little too austere, -especially when he would have her deprive her lover of all hope, -by words, gestures and behaviour, and do all she can to plunge -the man in despair. For as everyone knows, human desires do -not spend themselves upon those things whereof there is not -some hope. And although a few women may have indeed been -found, haughty perhaps by reason of their beauty and worth, -whose first word to anyone who paid them court was that he -must never expect to have anything from them that he wished,—yet -afterwards they have been a little more gracious to him in -look and manner, so that by their kindly acts they have somewhat -tempered their haughty words. But if this Lady by acts -and words and manner removes all hope, I think our Courtier, -if he is wise, will never love her; and thus she will have the -imperfection of being without a lover.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>59.—Then the Magnifico said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I do not wish my Court Lady to remove hope of everything, -but only of wanton things, which (if the Courtier be as courteous -and discreet as these gentlemen have described him) he will not -only not hope for, but will not even wish for. Because if the -beauty, behaviour, cleverness, goodness, knowledge, modesty, -and the many other worthy qualities that we have given the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_227'>227</span>Lady, are the cause of the Courtier’s love for her, the end of -his love will necessarily be worthy too: and if nobility, excellence -in arms and letters and music, if gentleness and the possession -of so many graces in speech and conversation, be the -means whereby the Courtier is to win the lady’s love, the end of -that love must needs be of like quality with the means whereby -it is attained.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Moreover, just as there are divers sorts of beauty in the -world, so too there are divers tastes in men; and thus it happens -that when they see a woman of that serious beauty, which -(whether she be going or staying or joking or jesting or doing -what you will) always so tempers her whole behaviour as to -induce a certain reverence in anyone who looks upon her,—many -are abashed and dare not serve her; and lured by hope, -they oftener love attractive and enticing women, so soft and tender -as to display in words and acts and looks a certain languourous -passion that promises easily to pass and be changed into -love.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“To be safe against deceits, some men love another sort of -women, who are so free of eye and word and movement as to do -the first thing that comes into their mind with a certain simplicity -which does not hide their thoughts. Nor are there lacking -other generous souls, who—(esteeming that worth is shown in -difficulty, and that it would be a victory most sweet to conquer -what to others seems unconquerable), in order to give proof that -their valour is able to force a stubborn mind and persuade to -love even wills that are contrary and recusant thereto,—readily -turn to love the beauties of those women who by eyes and -words and behaviour show more austere severity than the -others. Wherefore these men who are so self-confident, and -who account themselves secure against being deceived, willingly -love certain women also who by cunning and art seem to conceal -a thousand wiles with beauty; or else some others, who -along with their beauty have a coquettishly disdainful manner -of few words and few laughs, with almost an air of prizing little -every man who looks upon them or serves them.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Then there are certain other men who deign to love only -those women who in face and speech and every movement carry -<span class='pageno' id='Page_228'>228</span>all elegance, all gentle manners, all knowledge, and all the -graces heaped together,—like a single flower composed of all -the excellences in the world. Thus if my Court Lady have a -dearth of those loves that spring from evil hope, she will not on -that account be left without a lover; for she will not lack those -loves that spring both from her merits and from her lovers’ confidence -in their own worth, whereby they will know themselves -to be worthy of being loved by her.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec3.60'></a>60.—Messer Roberto still objected, but my lady Duchess held -him in the wrong, supporting my lord Magnifico’s argument; -then she continued:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“We have no cause to complain of my lord Magnifico, for I -truly think that the Court Lady described by him may stand on -a par with the Courtier, and even with some advantage; for he -has taught her how to love, which these gentlemen did not do -for their Courtier.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then the Unico Aretino said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It is very fitting to teach women how to love, for rarely have -I seen any that knew how: since they nearly all accompany -their beauty with cruelty and ingratitude towards those who -serve them most faithfully and deserve the reward of their love -by nobility of birth, gentleness and worth; and then they often -give themselves a prey to men who are very silly, base, and of -small account, and who not only love them not, but hate them.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“So, to avoid such grievous errours as these, perhaps it was -well to teach them first how to make choice of a man who shall -deserve to be loved, and then how to love him; which is not -needful in the case of men, who know it but too well of themselves. -And here I can be a good witness; for love was never -taught me save by the divine beauty and divinest behaviour of -a Lady whom it was beyond my power not to adore, wherein I -had no need of art or any master;<a id='r425' /><a href='#f425' class='c016'><sup>[425]</sup></a> and I think that the same -happens with all who love truly. Hence it were fitting to teach -the Courtier how to make himself loved rather than how to -love.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>61.—Here my lady Emilia said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Then discourse of this now, my lord Unico.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Unico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_229'>229</span>“Methinks reason would require that ladies’ favour should be -won by serving and pleasing them; but by what they deem -themselves served and pleased, I think must needs be learned -from ladies themselves, who often desire things so strange that -there is no man who would imagine the same, and sometimes -they do not themselves know what they desire. Hence it is -right that you, my Lady, who are a woman and so must surely -know what pleases women, should undertake this task, to do the -world so great a benefit.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lady Emilia said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“The very great favour that you always find with women is -good proof that you know all the ways by which their grace is -won; hence it is quite fitting that you should teach them.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My Lady,” replied the Unico, “I could give a lover no more -useful warning than to look to it that you have no influence over -the lady whose favour he seeks; for such good qualities as the -world once thought were in me, together with the sincerest love -that ever was, have not had so much power to make me loved -as you have to make me hated.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>62.—Then my lady Emilia replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My lord Unico, God forbid that I should even think, much -less do, anything to make you hated; for besides doing what I -ought not, I should be esteemed of little sense for attempting the -impossible. But since you urge me thus to speak of that which -pleases women, I will speak; and if you shall be displeased, -blame yourself for it.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I think, then, that whoever would be loved must love and be -lovable; and that these two things suffice to win women’s favour.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Now to answer that which you accuse me of, I say that -everyone knows and sees that you are very lovable; but whether -you love as sincerely as you say, I am very much in doubt, and -perhaps the others too. For your being too lovable has brought -it to pass that you have been loved by many women: and great -rivers divided into many parts become little streams; so love, -bestowed upon more than one object, has little strength. But -these continual laments of yours, and complaints of ingratitude -in the women you have served (which is not probable, in view -of your great merits), are a certain sort of mystery to hide the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_230'>230</span>favours, contentments and pleasures attained by you in love, and -to assure the women who love you and have given themselves to -you, that you will not betray them; and hence also they are content -that you should thus openly display feigned love for others -to hide their real love for you. So, if the women whom you now -pretend to love are not so ready to believe it as you would like, -the reason is because this artfulness of yours in love is beginning -to be understood, not because I make you hated.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>63.—Then my lord Unico said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I do not wish to try again to confute your words, because I at -last perceive that it is as much my fate not to be believed when -I say truth, as it is yours to be believed when you say untruth.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Say rather, my lord Unico,” replied by lady Emilia, “that -you do not love as you would have us believe; for if you loved, -all your desire would be to please your beloved lady and to wish -what she wishes, because this is the law of love; but your thus -complaining of her denotes some deceit, as I said, or indeed -gives proof that you wish what she does not wish.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nay,” said my lord Unico, “indeed I wish what she wishes, -which is proof that I love her; but I complain that she does not -wish what I wish, which is a token that she loves me not, according -to that same rule that you have cited.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lady Emilia replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“He who begins to love ought also to begin to please his -beloved and bend himself wholly to her wishes, and govern his -by hers; and make his own desires her slaves, and his very soul -like unto an obedient handmaid, nor ever think of aught but to -let it be transformed, if possible, into that of his beloved, and to -account this as his highest happiness; for they do thus who love -truly.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Assuredly,” said my lord Unico, “my highest happiness -would be to have a single wish rule her soul and mine.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It rests with you to have it so,” replied my lady Emilia.</p> - -<p class='c001'>64.—Then messer Bernardo interrupted and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Certain it is that he who loves truly bends all his thoughts to -serve and please the lady of his love, without being shown the -way by others; but as these loving services are sometimes not -clearly perceived, I think that besides loving and serving it is -<span class='pageno' id='Page_231'>231</span>further necessary to make some other demonstration of his love -so evident that the lady cannot hide her knowledge that she is -loved; yet with such modesty withal that he may not seem to -have small respect for her. And since you, my Lady, began to -tell how the lover’s soul must be the obedient handmaid of his -beloved, I pray you explain this secret also, which seems to me -very important.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Cesare laughed, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“If the lover is so modest that he is ashamed to tell her of his -love, let him write it to her.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lady Emilia added:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nay, if he is as discreet as becomes him, he ought to be sure -of not offending her before he declares himself to her.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lord Gaspar said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“All women like to be sued in love, even though they mean to -refuse that which they are sued for.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Magnifico Giuliano replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You are very wrong; nor should I advise the Courtier ever -to employ this method, unless he be certain of not being repulsed.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>65.—“Then what is he to do?” said my lord Gaspar.</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Magnifico continued:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“If he must speak or write, let him do it with such modesty -and so warily that his first words shall try her mind, and shall -touch so ambiguously upon her wish as to leave a way and certain -loophole that may enable her to feign not to see that his -discourse imports love, to the end that he may retreat in case of -difficulty and pretend that he spoke or wrote to some other end, -in order to enjoy in safety those intimate caresses and coquetries -that a woman often grants to him who she thinks accepts -them in friendship, and then withholds them as soon as she finds -they are received as demonstrations of love. Hence those men -who are too precipitate and venture thus presumptuously with a -kind of fury and stubbornness, often lose these favours, and -deservedly; for every noble lady regards herself as little -esteemed by him who rudely wooes her before having done her -service.</p> - -<p class='c001'>66.—“Therefore in my opinion the way that the Courtier ought -<span class='pageno' id='Page_232'>232</span>to take to make his love known to the Lady, seems to me to be -by showing it to her in manner rather than in words;—for verily -more of love’s affection is sometimes revealed in a sigh, in reverence, -in timidity, than in a thousand words;—next by making -his eyes to be faithful messengers to bear the embassies of his -heart, since they often show the passion that is within more -clearly than the tongue itself or letters or other couriers: so that -they not only disclose thoughts, but often kindle love in the -beloved’s heart. Because those quick spirits that issue from the -eyes, being generated near the heart, enter again by the eyes -(whither they are aimed like an arrow at the mark), and naturally -reach the heart as if it were their abode, and mingling with -those other spirits there and with that subtle quality of blood -which they have in them, they infect the blood near the heart to -which they have come, and warm it, and make it like themselves -and ready to receive the impression of that image which they -have brought with them. Travelling thus to and fro over the -road from eyes to heart, and bringing back the tinder and steel -of beauty and grace, little by little these messengers fan with the -breath of desire that fire which glows so ardently and never -ceases to burn because they are always bringing it the fuel -of hope to feed on.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Hence it may be well said that eyes are the guide in love, -especially if they are kind and soft; black, of a bright and gentle -blackness, or blue; merry and laughing, so gracious and keen -of glance, like some wherein the channels that give the spirits -egress seem so deep that through them we can see the very -heart. Then the eyes lie in wait, just as in war soldiers lurk in -ambush; and if the form of the whole body is fair and well proportioned, -it attracts and allures anyone who looks upon it from -afar until he approaches, and, as soon as he is near, the eyes dart -forth and bewitch like sorcerers; and especially when they send -out their rays straight to the eyes of the beloved at a moment -when these are doing the same; because the spirits meet, and in -that sweet encounter each receives the other’s quality, as we see -in the case of an eye diseased, which by looking fixedly into a -sound one imparts thereto its own disease. So methinks in this -way our Courtier can in great part manifest his love for his Lady.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_233'>233</span>“True it is that if the eyes are not governed with skill, they -often most disclose a man’s amourous desires to whom he least -would do so; for through them there shines forth almost visibly -that ardent passion which (while wishing to reveal it only to his -beloved) the lover often reveals also to those from whom he -most would hide it. Therefore he who has not lost the bridle of -reason, governs himself cautiously and observes time and place, -and abstains when needful from such intent gazing, sweetest -food though it be; for an open love is too difficult a thing.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>67.—Count Ludovico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Sometimes even openness does no harm, for in this case men -often think such a love affair is not tending to the end which -every lover desires, seeing that little care is taken to hide it, nor -any heed given whether it be known or not; and so, by not denying -it, a man wins a certain freedom that enables him to speak -openly with his beloved and to be with her without suspicion; -which those do not win who try to be secret, because they seem -to hope for and to be near some great reward that they would -not have others discover.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Moreover I have often seen very ardent love spring up in a -woman’s heart towards a man for whom she had at first not had -the least affection, simply from hearing that many deemed them -to be in love; and I think the reason of this was because such an -universal opinion as that seemed to her sufficient proof to make -her believe the man worthy of her love, and it seemed as if -report brought her messages from the lover much truer and -worthier of belief than he himself could have sent by letters and -words, or another for him.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Thus, this public report not only sometimes does no harm, -but helps.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Magnifico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Love affairs that have report for their minister put a man in -great danger of being pointed at with the finger; and hence he -who would travel this road safely, must feign to have less fire -within him than he has, and content himself with that which -seems little to him, and conceal his desires, jealousies, griefs and -joys, and often laugh with his mouth when his heart is weeping, -and feign to be prodigal of that whereof he most is chary; and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_234'>234</span>these things are so difficult to do, that they are almost impossible. -Therefore if our Courtier would follow my advice, I -should exhort him to keep his love affairs secret.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>68.—Then messer Bernardo said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“There is need, then, for you to teach him how, and methinks -it is of no small importance; for, besides the signals which men -sometimes make so covertly that almost without a motion the -person whom they wish reads in their face and eyes what is -in their heart,—I have sometimes heard a long and free love -talk between two lovers, of which, however, those present could -understand clearly no details at all or even be sure that the talk -was about love. And the reason of this lay in the speakers’ discretion -and precaution; for without showing any sign of annoyance -at being listened to, they whispered only those words that -signified, and spoke aloud the rest, which could be construed -in different senses.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Federico said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“To speak thus minutely about these precautions of secrecy -would be a journey into the infinite; hence I would rather have -some little discussion as to how the lover ought to maintain his -lady’s favour, which seems to me much more necessary.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>69.—The Magnifico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I think that those means which serve to win it serve also -to maintain it; and all this consists in pleasing the lady of our -love without ever offending her. Wherefore it would be difficult -to give any fixed rule for it; since in countless ways he -who is not very discreet sometimes makes mistakes that seem -little and yet grievously offend the lady’s spirit; and this befalls -those, more than others, who are overmastered by passion: like -some who, whenever they have means of speaking to the lady -whom they love, lament and complain so bitterly and often wish -for things that are so impossible, that they become wearisome -by their very importunity. Others, when they are stung by any -jealousy, allow themselves to be so carried away by their grief -that they heedlessly run into speaking evil of him whom they -suspect, and sometimes without fault either on his part or on the -lady’s, and insist that she shall not speak to him or even turn -her eyes in the direction where he is. And by this behaviour -<span class='pageno' id='Page_235'>235</span>they often not only offend the lady, but are the cause that leads -her to love the man: because the fear that lovers sometimes -display lest their lady forsake them for another, shows that they -are conscious of being inferior to him in merits and worth, and -with this idea the lady is moved to love him, and perceiving that -evil is said of him to put him out of favour, she believes it not -although it be true, and loves him all the more.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>70.—Then messer Cesare said, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I own I am not so wise that I could abstain from speaking -evil of my rival, except you were to teach me some other better -means of ruining him.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Magnifico replied, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“There is a proverb which says that when our enemy is in the -water up to the belt, we must offer him our hand and lift him out -of peril; but when he is in up to the chin, we must set our foot -on his head and drown him outright. Thus there are some who -do this with their rival, and as long as they have no safe way of -ruining him, go about dissimulating and pretend to be rather his -friend than otherwise; then if an opportunity offers—such that -they know they can overwhelm him with certain ruin by saying -all manner of evil of him (whether it be true or false),—they do -it without mercy, with craft, deception and all the means they -know how to invent.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But since it would never please me to have our Courtier use -any deceit, I would have him deprive his rival of the lady’s -favour by no other craft than by loving and serving her, and by -being worthy, valiant, discreet and modest; in short, by deserving -her better than his rival, and by being in all things wary and -prudent, abstaining from all stupid follies, wherein many dunces -fall and in diverse ways. For in the past I have known some -who use Poliphilian words in writing and speaking to women,<a id='r426' /><a href='#f426' class='c016'><sup>[426]</sup></a> -and so insist upon the niceties of rhetoric, that the women are -diffident of themselves and account themselves very ignorant, -and think each hour of such discourse a thousand years, and rise -before the end. Others are immoderately boastful. Others often -say things that redound to their own discredit and damage, like -some I am wont to laugh at, who profess to be in love and sometimes -say in the presence of women: ‘I have never found a -<span class='pageno' id='Page_236'>236</span>woman to love me;’ and they do not perceive that those who -hear them at once conclude that this can arise from no other -reason than that they deserve neither love nor the water they -drink, and hold them for men of slight account, and would not -love them for all the gold in the world, thinking that to love -them would be to stand lower than all the other women who -loved them not.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Still others are so silly that for the purpose of bringing -odium upon some rival of theirs, they say in the presence of -women: ‘So and So is the luckiest man on earth; for although -he is not at all handsome, discreet or valiant, and cannot do or -say more than the rest, yet all the women love him and run after -him;’ and thus showing themselves to be envious of the man’s -good luck, they incite belief that (although he shows himself to -be lovable in neither looks nor acts) he has in him some hidden -quality for which he deserves so many women’s love; hence -those who hear him thus spoken of are by this belief even much -more moved to love him.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>71.—Then Count Ludovico laughed, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I assure you that the discreet Courtier will never use these -stupidities to win favour with women.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Cesare Gonzaga replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nor yet that one which was used in my time by a gentleman -of great repute, whose name for the honour of men I will -not mention.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lady Duchess replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“At least tell what he did.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Cesare continued:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Being loved by a great lady, at her request he came secretly -to the place where she was; and after he had seen her and conversed -with her as long as she and the time allowed, taking his -leave with many bitter tears and sighs, in token of the extreme -sorrow that he felt at such a parting, he besought her to keep -him continually in mind; and then he added that she ought to -pay his board and lodging, for as he had been invited by her, it -seemed to him reasonable that he should be at no charge for his -coming.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then all the ladies began to laugh and to say that he was -<span class='pageno' id='Page_237'>237</span>quite unworthy to be called a gentleman; and many of the men -were ashamed, with that shame which the man himself would -have rightly felt if he had at any time found wit enough to be -conscious of such a shameful fault.</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Gaspar then turned to messer Cesare, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It was better to refrain from telling this thing for the honour -of women, than to refrain for the honour of men from naming -him; for you can well imagine what good judgment that great -lady had in loving such a senseless animal, and also that of the -many who served her perhaps she had chosen this one as the -most discreet, forsaking and misliking men whose lackey he was -unworthy to be.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Count Ludovico laughed, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Who knows that he was not discreet in other things, and -failed only as to board and lodging? But many times men commit -great follies in their excessive love; and if you will say the -truth, perhaps it has befallen you to commit more than one.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>72.—Messer Cesare replied, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“By your faith, do not expose our errours.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nay, it is necessary to expose them,” replied my lord Gaspar, -“in order that we may know how to correct them;” then he -added: “My lord Magnifico, now that the Courtier knows how -to win and maintain his lady’s favour and to deprive his rival of -it, you must teach him how to keep his love affairs secret.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>The Magnifico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Methinks I have said enough; so now choose someone else -to speak of this secrecy.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Bernardo and all the others began to urge him -anew; and the Magnifico said, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You wish to tempt me. All of you are too well practised in -love: yet if you would know more, go read it in Ovid.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And how,” said messer Bernardo, “should I hope that his -precepts are of any service in love, when he recommends and -says it is a very good thing that a man should pretend to be -drunk in the presence of the beloved?<a id='r427' /><a href='#f427' class='c016'><sup>[427]</sup></a> See what a fine way of -winning favour! And he cites as a fine method of making one’s -love known to a lady at a banquet, to dip a finger in wine and -write it on the table.”<a id='r428' /><a href='#f428' class='c016'><sup>[428]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_238'>238</span>The Magnifico replied, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“In those days it was not amiss.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And therefore,” said messer Bernardo, “since such a filthy -trick as this was not offensive to the men of that time, we may -believe that they did not have so gentle a manner of serving -women in love as we have. But let us not forsake our first subject, -of teaching how to keep love secret.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>73.—Then the Magnifico said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“In my opinion, in order to keep love secret it is needful to -avoid the causes that make it public, which are many; but there -is one chief cause, which is the wish to be too secret and not -trust any person whatever. For every lover desires to make -his passion known to his beloved, and being alone he is forced to -make many more and stronger demonstrations than if he were -aided by some loving and faithful friend; because the demonstrations -that the lover himself makes arouse much greater suspicion -than those he makes through intermediaries. And since the -human mind is naturally curious to find things out, as soon as a -stranger begins to suspect, he employs such diligence that he -learns the truth, and having learned it, makes no scruple to publish -it—nay, sometimes delights to do so; which is not the case -with a friend, who besides helping with comfort and advice, often -repairs those mistakes which the blind lover commits, and always -contrives secrecy and provides for many things for which he -himself cannot provide. Moreover very great relief is felt in -telling our passion and unburdening it to a trusty friend, and likewise -it greatly enhances our joys to be able to impart them.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec3.74'></a>74.—Then my lord Gaspar said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Another cause discloses love more than this.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And what is it?” replied the Magnifico.</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Gaspar continued:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“The vain ambition joined with madness and cruelty of -women; who, as you yourself have said, try to have as great a -number of lovers as they can, and if it were possible would have -all of these burn and (once made ashes) after death return alive -to die once more. And even although they be in love, still they -delight in their lover’s torment, because they think that pain and -afflictions and continual calling for death give good proof that -<span class='pageno' id='Page_239'>239</span>they are loved, and can, by their beauty, make men wretched and -happy, and bestow death and life, as they please. Hence they -feed only on this food, and are so eager for it that (in order not -to be without it) they do not satisfy or ever quite dishearten their -lovers; but to keep these continually in anguish and desire, they -use a certain domineering severity of threats mingled with encouragement, -and fain would have a word, a look, a nod of theirs -esteemed as highest bliss. And to be deemed modest and chaste, -not only by their lovers but by all the rest, they take care to -make their harsh and discourteous behaviour public, to the end -that everyone may think that if they thus maltreat those who -are worthy to be loved, they must treat the unworthy much -worse.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And in this belief, thinking they thus have artfully made -themselves secure against infamy, they often spend every night -with vilest men whom they scarcely know; and so, to enjoy the -calamities and continual laments of some noble cavalier whom -they love, they deny themselves those pleasures which they -might perhaps attain with some excuse; and they are the cause -that forces the poor lover in sheer desperation to behaviour -which brings to light that which every care ought to be taken to -keep most secret.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Some others there are, who, if by trickery they succeed in -leading many a man to think himself loved by them, nourish the -jealousy of each by bestowing caresses and favour on one in the -presence of another; and when they see that he too whom they -most love is nearly sure of being loved because of the demonstrations -shown him, they often put him in suspense by ambiguous -words and pretended anger, and pierce his heart, feigning to care -nothing for him and to wish to give themselves wholly to another; -whence arise hatreds, enmities and countless scandals and manifest -ruin, for in such a case a man must show the passion that -he feels, even though it result in blame and infamy to the lady.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Others, not content with this single torment of jealousy, after -the lover has given all proofs of love and faithful service, and -after they have received the same with some sign of returning it -with good will, they begin to draw back without cause and when -it is least expected, and pretend to believe that he has grown -<span class='pageno' id='Page_240'>240</span>lukewarm, and feigning new suspicions that they are not loved, -they give sign of wishing to break with him absolutely. And so, -because of these obstacles, the poor fellow is by very force compelled -to go back to the start and pay court as if his service were -beginning; and daily to walk the earth, and when the lady stirs -abroad to accompany her to church and everywhere she goes, -never to turn his eyes another way: and now he returns to -plaints and sighs and heaviness of heart, and if he can speak -with her, to supplications, blasphemies, despairings, and all those -ragings to which unhappy lovers are put by these fierce monsters, -who have a greater thirst for blood than tigers have.</p> - -<p class='c001'>75.—“Such woeful demonstrations as these are but too much seen -and known, and often more by others than by her who occasions -them; and thus in a few days they become so public that not a -step can be taken, nor the least signal given, that is not noted by -a thousand eyes. Then it happens that long before there are any -sweets of love between them, they are believed and judged by all -the world; for when women see that the lover, now nigh to death -and overwhelmed by the cruelty and tortures inflicted on him, is -firmly and really resolving to withdraw, they at once begin to -show him that they love him heartily, and to do him all manner -of kindness, and to yield to him, to the end that (his ardent desire -having failed) the fruits of love may be less sweet to him and he -may have less to thank them for, in order to do everything amiss.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And their love being now very well known, at the same time -all the results that proceed from it are also very well known; -thus the women are dishonoured, and the lover finds that he has -lost time and pains and has shortened his life in sorrows, without -the least advantage or pleasure; for he attained his desires, not -when they would have made him very happy with their pleasantness, -but when he cared little or nothing for them, because -his heart was already so deadened by his cruel passion that -it had no feeling left wherewith to enjoy the delight or contentment -which was offered him.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec3.76'></a>76.—Then my lord Ottaviano said, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You held your peace awhile and refrained from saying -evil of women; then you hit them so hard that it seems as if you -were gathering strength, like those who draw back in order -<span class='pageno' id='Page_241'>241</span>to strike the harder; and verily you are in the wrong and ought -henceforth to be gentler.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lady Emilia laughed, and turning to my lady Duchess, -said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You see, my Lady, that our adversaries are beginning to -quarrel and differ among themselves.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Call me not so,” replied my lord Ottaviano, “for I am not -your adversary. This contest has displeased me much, not -because I was sorry to see the victory in favour of women, but -because it has led my lord Gaspar to revile them more than -he ought, and my lord Magnifico and messer Cesare to praise -them perhaps a little more than their due; besides which, owing -to the length of the discussion, we have missed hearing many -other fine things that remained to say about the Courtier.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You see,” said my lady Emilia, “that you are our adversary -after all; and for that reason you are displeased with the late -discussion, and fain would not have had so excellent a Court -Lady described; not because you had anything more to say -about the Courtier (for these gentlemen have said all they knew, -and I think that neither you nor anyone else could add anything -whatever), but because of the envy that you have of women’s -honour.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>77.—“Certain it is,” replied my lord Ottaviano, “that besides -the things that have been said about the Courtier, I should like -to hear many others. Still, since everyone is content to have -him as he is, I also am content; nor should I change him in -aught else, unless in making him a little more friendly to women -than my lord Gaspar is, albeit perhaps not so much so as some -of these other gentlemen.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lady Duchess said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“By all means we must see whether your talents are so great -that they can give the Courtier greater perfection than these -gentlemen have given him. So please to say what you have in -mind: else we shall think that even you cannot add anything to -what has been said, but that you wished to detract from the -praises of the Court Lady because you think her the equal of the -Courtier, who you would therefore have us believe could be -much more perfect than these gentlemen have described him.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_242'>242</span>My lord Ottaviano laughed, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“The praise and censure that have been bestowed on women -beyond their due have so filled the ears and mind of the company -as to leave no room for anything else to lodge; besides -this, in my opinion the hour is very late.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Then,” said my lady Duchess, “we shall have more time by -waiting till to-morrow; and meanwhile this praise and censure, -which you say have been on both sides bestowed excessively on -women, will leave these gentlemen’s minds, and thus they will -better appreciate that truth which you will tell them.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>So saying, my lady Duchess rose to her feet, and courteously -dismissing the company, retired to her more private room, and -everyone went to rest.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_243'>243</span> - <h2 class='c012'>THE FOURTH BOOK OF THE COURTIER<br /> BY COUNT BALDESAR CASTIGLIONE</h2> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c005'> - <div>TO MESSER ALFONSO ARIOSTO</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec4.1'></a>1.—Thinking to write out the discussions that were held on the -fourth evening, after those mentioned in the previous Books, -among various reflections I feel one bitter thought that strikes -my heart, and makes me mindful of human miseries and our -deceptive hopes: and how fortune, often in mid-course and sometimes -near the end, shatters our frail and vain designs, and sometimes -wrecks them before the haven can be even seen afar.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Thus I recall that not long after these discussions took place, -importunate death deprived our court of three very rare gentlemen -while they were in the flower of robust health and hope of -honour. And of these the first was my lord Gaspar Pallavicino, -who being assailed by an acute disease and more than once -brought low, although his courage was of such vigour that for a -season it held spirit and body together in spite of death, yet -ended his natural course far before his time;<a id='r429' /><a href='#f429' class='c016'><sup>[429]</sup></a> a very great loss -not only to our court and to his friends and family, but to his -native land and to all Lombardy.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Not long afterwards died messer Cesare Gonzaga, who to all -those who had acquaintance with him left a bitter and painful -memory of his death;<a id='r430' /><a href='#f430' class='c016'><sup>[430]</sup></a> for since nature produces such men as -rarely as she does, it seemed only fitting that she should not so -soon deprive us of this one: because it certainly may be said that -messer Cesare was carried off just when he was beginning to -give something more than promise of himself, and to be esteemed -as his admirable qualities deserved; for already, by many meritorious -efforts he had given good proof of his worth, which shone -forth not only in noble birth, but also in the ornament of letters -and of arms, and in every kind of laudable behaviour; so that, -by reason of his goodness, capacity, courage and wisdom, there -was nothing so great that it might not be expected from him.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_244'>244</span>No long time passed before the death of messer Roberto da -Bari also inflicted deep sorrow upon the whole court;<a href='#f48' class='c016'><sup>[48]</sup></a> for it -seemed reasonable that everyone should lament the death of a -youth of good behaviour, agreeable, fair of aspect, and of very -rare personal grace, and of as stout and sturdy temper as could -be wished.</p> - -<p class='c001'>2.—If, then, these men had lived, I think they would have -reached such eminence that they would have been able to give -everyone who knew them clear proof how worthy the court of -Urbino was of praise, and how adorned with noble cavaliers; -which nearly all the others have done who were reared there. -For verily the Trojan Horse did not send forth so many lords -and captains as this court has sent forth men singular in worth -and most highly prized by everyone. Thus, as you know, -messer Federico Fregoso was made Archbishop of Salerno; -Count Ludovico, Bishop of Bayeux; my lord Ottaviano, Doge -of Genoa; messer Bernardo Bibbiena, Cardinal of Santa Maria -in Portico; messer Pietro Bembo, secretary to Pope Leo; my -lord Magnifico rose to the dukedom of Nemours and to that -greatness where he now is. My lord Francesco Maria della -Rovere also, Prefect of Rome, was made Duke of Urbino:<a id='r431' /><a href='#f431' class='c016'><sup>[431]</sup></a> -albeit much higher praise may be accorded to the court where -he was nurtured, because he there became a rare and excellent -lord in every quality of worth, as we now see, than because he -attained the dukedom of Urbino; nor do I believe that a small -cause of this was the noble company in whose daily converse -he always saw and heard laudable behaviour.</p> - -<p class='c001'>However, it seems to me that the cause, whether chance or -favour of the stars, which has so long granted excellent lords to -Urbino, still continues and produces the same results; and hence -we may hope that fair fortune must further so bless these good -works, that the welfare of the house and state shall not only not -wane but rather wax from day to day: and of this many bright -auguries are already to be seen, among which I esteem the chief -to be Heaven’s bestowal of such a mistress as is my lady Eleanora -Gonzaga, the new Duchess;<a id='r432' /><a href='#f432' class='c016'><sup>[432]</sup></a> for if ever in a single body there -were joined wisdom, grace, beauty, capacity, tact, humanity, and -every other gentle quality,—in her they are so united that they -<span class='pageno' id='Page_245'>245</span>form a chain which completes and adorns her every movement -with all these qualities at once.</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i244' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_244fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>ELEANORA GONZAGA<br />DUCHESS OF URBINO<br />1492-1543</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from the central part of Braun’s photograph (no. 34.106) of the picture <span lang="de" xml:lang="de"><cite>Das -Mädchen im Pelz</cite></span>, in the Imperial Museum at Vienna, by Titian (1477-1576).</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>Let us now continue the discussion about our Courtier, in the -hope that after us there ought to be no lack of those who will -find bright and honoured examples of worth in the present court -of Urbino, just as we now do in that of bygone times.</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec4.3'></a>3.—It seemed, then, as my lord Gaspar Pallavicino used to -relate, that the following day after the discussions contained in -the preceding Book, little was seen of my lord Ottaviano; hence -many thought that he had retired in order that he might without -hindrance think carefully of what he had to say. Thus, the -company having betaken themselves to my lady Duchess at the -accustomed hour, search had to be made far and wide for my -lord Ottaviano, who did not appear for a good space; so that -many cavaliers and maids of honour of the court began to dance -and engage in other pastimes, thinking that for that evening -there would be no more talk about the Courtier. And indeed all -were busied, some with one thing and some with another, when -my lord Ottaviano arrived, after he had almost been given up; -and seeing that messer Cesare Gonzaga and my lord Gaspar -were dancing, he bowed to my lady Duchess and said, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I quite expected to hear my lord Gaspar say some evil -about women again this evening; but seeing him dance with one, -I think that he has made his peace with all of them; and I am -glad that the dispute (or rather the discussion) about the Courtier -has ended thus.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It is by no means ended,” replied my lady Duchess; “for I -am no such enemy of men as you are of women, and therefore I -am unwilling that the Courtier should be deprived of his due -honour, and of those ornaments that you promised him last evening;” -and so saying, she directed that as soon as the dance was -finished, everyone should sit down in the usual order, which was -done; and when all were giving close attention, my lord Ottaviano -said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My Lady, since my wish to have the Courtier possess many -other good qualities is taken as a promise to tell what they are, -I am content to speak about them, not with any hope of saying -all that might be said, but merely enough to clear your mind of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_246'>246</span>the charge that was made against me last evening, to wit: that -I spoke as I did rather for the purpose of detracting from the -Court Lady’s praises (by raising a false belief that other excellences -can be ascribed to the Courtier, and by thus artfully making -him her superior), than because what I said was true. -Wherefore, to adapt myself to the hour, which is later than it is -wont to be when we begin our discussions, I shall be brief.</p> - -<p class='c001'>4.—“So, to pursue these gentlemen’s discourse, which I wholly -approve and confirm, I say that of the things that we call good, -there are some which simply and in themselves are always good, -like temperance, fortitude, health, and all the virtues that bestow -tranquillity upon the mind; others, which are good in various -respects and for the object to which they tend, like law, liberality, -riches, and other like things. Hence I think that the perfect -Courtier, such as Count Ludovico and messer Federico have described, -may be a truly good thing and worthy of praise, not -however simply and in himself, but in respect to the end to which -he may be directed. For indeed if by being nobly born, graceful, -agreeable, and expert in so many exercises, the Courtier brought -forth no other fruit than merely being what he is, I should not -deem it right for a man to devote so much study and pains to -acquiring this perfection of Courtiership, as anyone must who -wishes to attain it. Nay, I should say that many of those accomplishments -that have been ascribed to him (like dancing, merry-making, -singing and playing) were follies and vanities, and in a -man of rank worthy rather of censure than of praise: for these -elegances, devices, mottoes, and other like things that pertain to -discourse about women and love, although perhaps many other -men think the contrary, often serve only to effeminate the mind, -to corrupt youth, and to reduce it to great wantonness of living; -whence then it comes to pass that the Italian name is brought -into opprobrium, and but few are to be found who dare, I will -not say to die, but even to run into danger.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And surely there are countless other things, which, if industry -and study were spent upon them, would be of much greater -utility in both peace and war than this kind of Courtiership in -itself merely; but if the Courtier’s actions are directed to that -good end to which they ought, and which I have in mind, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_247'>247</span>methinks they are not only not harmful or vain, but very useful -and deserving of infinite praise.</p> - -<p class='c001'>5.—“I think then that the aim of the perfect Courtier, which -has not been spoken of till now, is so to win for himself, by -means of the accomplishments ascribed to him by these gentlemen, -the favour and mind of the prince whom he serves, that he -may be able to say, and always shall say, the truth about everything -which it is fitting for the prince to know, without fear or -risk of giving offence thereby; and that when he sees his prince’s -mind inclined to do something wrong, he may be quick to oppose, -and gently to make use of the favour acquired by his good -accomplishments, so as to banish every bad intent and lead his -prince into the path of virtue. And thus, possessing the goodness -which these gentlemen have described, together with readiness -of wit and pleasantness, and shrewdness and knowledge of -letters and many other things,—the Courtier will in every case -be able deftly to show the prince how much honour and profit -accrue to him and his from justice, liberality, magnanimity, gentleness, -and the other virtues that become a good prince; and on -the other hand how much infamy and loss proceed from the -vices opposed to them. Therefore I think that just as music, -festivals, games, and the other pleasant accomplishments are as -it were the flower, in like manner to lead or help one’s prince -towards right, and to frighten him from wrong, are the true fruit -of Courtiership.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And since the merit of well-doing lies chiefly in two things, -one of which is the choice of an end for our intentions that shall -be truly good, and the other ability to find means suitable and -fitting to conduce to that good end marked out,—certain it is -that that man’s mind tends to the best end, who purposes to see -to it that his prince shall be deceived by no one, shall hearken not -to flatterers or to slanderers and liars, and shall distinguish good -and evil, and love the one and hate the other.</p> - -<p class='c001'>6.—“Methinks, too, that the accomplishments ascribed to the -Courtier by these gentlemen may be a good means of arriving -at that end; and this because among the many faults which -to-day we see in many of our princes, the greatest are ignorance -and self-esteem. And the root of these two evils is none other -<span class='pageno' id='Page_248'>248</span>than falsehood: which vice is deservedly hateful to God and to -men, and more injurious to princes than any other; because they -have greatest lack of that whereof they most need to have -abundance—I mean of someone to tell them the truth and to put -them in mind of what is right: for their enemies are not moved -by love to perform these offices, but are well pleased to have -them live wickedly and never correct themselves; on the other -hand, their enemies dare not accuse them openly, for fear of being -punished. Then of their friends there are few who have free -access to them, and those few are chary of censuring them -for their errours as freely as in the case of private persons, and -to win grace and favour often think of nothing but how to -suggest things that may delight and please their fancy, although -the same be evil and dishonourable; thus from being -friends these men become flatterers, and to derive profit from -their intimacy, always speak and act complaisantly, and for the -most part make their way by means of falsehoods, which beget -ignorance in the prince’s mind, not only of outward things but of -himself; and this may be said to be the greatest and most -monstrous falsehood of all, for the ignorant mind deceives itself -and lies inwardly to itself.</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec4.7'></a>7.—“From this it follows that, besides never hearing the truth -about anything whatever, rulers are intoxicated by that licence -which dominion carries with it, and by the abundance of their -enjoyments are drowned in pleasures, and so deceive themselves -and have their minds so corrupted,—always finding themselves -obeyed and almost adored with such reverence and praise, without -the least censure or even contradiction,—that from this -ignorance they pass to boundless self-esteem, so that they then -brook no advice or persuasion from others. And since they -think that to know how to rule is a very easy thing, and that to -succeed therein they need no other art or training than mere -force, they bend their mind and all their thoughts to the maintenance -of that power which they have, esteeming that true -felicity lies in being able to do what one likes.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Therefore some princes hate reason and justice, thinking that -it would be a kind of bridle and a means of reducing them to -bondage, and of lessening the pleasure and satisfaction which -<span class='pageno' id='Page_249'>249</span>they have in ruling, if they were willing to follow it; and that -their dominion would not be perfect or complete if they were -constrained to obey duty and honour, because they think that he -who obeys is no true ruler. Therefore, following these principles -and allowing themselves to be transported by self-esteem, they -become arrogant, with haughty looks and stern behaviour, with -splendid dress, gold and gems, and by letting themselves be -almost never seen in public they think to win authority among -men and to be held almost as gods. And to my thinking they -are like the colossi that last year were made at Rome the day of -the festival in the Piazza d’Agone,<a id='r433' /><a href='#f433' class='c016'><sup>[433]</sup></a> which outwardly showed -a likeness to great men and horses in a triumph, and within -were full of tow and rags. But princes of this sort are much -worse, in that the colossi keep upright merely by their great -weight; while the princes, since they are ill balanced within and -placed haphazard on uneven bases, fall to their ruin by reason -of their own weight, and from one errour run into many; for -their ignorance, together with the false belief that they cannot -err and that the power which they have proceeds from their -own wisdom, leads them to seize states boldly by fair means or -foul, whenever they can.</p> - -<p class='c001'>8.—“But if they were resolved to know and to do that which -they ought, they would be as set on not ruling as they are set -on ruling; for they would perceive how monstrous and pernicious -a thing it is when subjects, who are to be governed, are -wiser than the princes who are to govern.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You see that ignorance of music, of dancing, of horsemanship, -is not harmful to any man; nevertheless, he who is no -musician is ashamed and dares not sing in the presence of -others, or dance if he knows not how, or ride if he has not a -good seat. But from not knowing how to govern people there -spring so many woes, deaths, destructions, burnings, ruins,—that -it may be said to be the deadliest pest that is to be found on -earth. And yet some princes who are very ignorant of government -are not ashamed to undertake to govern, I will not say -in the presence of four or of six men, but before all the world, for -their rank is set so high that all eyes gaze on them, and hence -not only their great but their least defects are always noted. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_250'>250</span>Thus it is written that Cimon was accused of loving wine, Scipio -of loving sleep, Lucullus of loving feasts.<a id='r434' /><a href='#f434' class='c016'><sup>[434]</sup></a> But would to God -that the princes of our time might couple their sins with as -many virtues as did those ancients; who, although they erred in -some respects, yet did not avoid the reminders and advice -of anyone who seemed to them competent to correct those -errours, but rather sought with all solicitude to order their lives -after the precepts of excellent men: as Epaminondas after that -of Lysis the Pythagorean,<a id='r435' /><a href='#f435' class='c016'><sup>[435]</sup></a> Agesilaus after that of Xenophon, -Scipio after that of Panætius, and countless others.<a id='r436' /><a href='#f436' class='c016'><sup>[436]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“But if some of our princes were to happen upon a stern -philosopher or any man who was willing openly and artlessly to -show them the frightful face of true virtue, and to teach them -what good behaviour is and what a good prince’s life ought to -be, I am certain that they would loathe him like an asp, or in -sooth deride him as a thing most vile.</p> - -<p class='c001'>9.—“I say, then, that since princes are to-day so corrupted by -evil customs and by ignorance and mistaken self-esteem, and -since it is so difficult to give them knowledge of the truth and -lead them on to virtue, and since men seek to enter into their -favour by lies and flatteries and such vicious means,—the Courtier, -by the aid of those gentle qualities that Count Ludovico and -messer Federico have given him, can with ease and should try -to gain the good will and so charm the mind of his prince, that -he shall win free and safe indulgence to speak of everything -without being irksome. And if he be such as has been said, he -will accomplish this with little trouble, and thus be able always -to disclose the truth about all things with ease; and also to instil -goodness into his prince’s mind little by little, and to teach continence, -fortitude, justice, temperance, by giving a taste of how -much sweetness is hidden by the little bitterness that at first -sight appears to him who withstands vice; which is always -hurtful and displeasing, and accompanied by infamy and blame, -just as virtue is profitable, blithe and full of praise. And thereto -he will be able to incite his prince by the example of the famous -captains and other eminent men to whom the ancients were -wont to make statues of bronze and of marble and sometimes of -gold, and to erect the same in public places, both for the honour -<span class='pageno' id='Page_251'>251</span>of these men and as a stimulus to others, so that they might -be led by worthy emulation to strive to reach that glory too.</p> - -<p class='c001'>10.—“In this way the Courtier will be able to lead his prince -along the thorny path of virtue, decking it as with shady leafage -and strewing it with lovely flowers to relieve the tedium of the -weary journey to one whose strength is slight; and now with -music, now with arms and horses, now with verses, now with -love talk, and with all those means whereof these gentlemen -have told, to keep his mind continually busied with worthy -pleasures, yet always impressing upon him also, as I have said, -some virtuous practice along with these allurements, and playing -upon him with salutary craft; like cunning doctors, who -often anoint the edge of the cup with a sweet cordial, when they -wish to give some bitter-tasting medicine to sick and over-delicate -children.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“If, therefore, the Courtier put the veil of pleasure to such -a use, he will reach his aim in every time and place and exercise, -and will deserve much greater praise and reward than for -any other good work that he could do in the world. For there is -no good thing that is of such universal advantage as a good -prince, nor any evil so universally noxious as a bad prince: -hence, too, there is no punishment so harsh and cruel as to be a -sufficient penalty for those wicked courtiers who use their gentle -and pleasant ways and fine accomplishments to a bad end, and -therewith seek their prince’s favour, in order to corrupt him and -entice him from the path of virtue and lead him into vice; for -such as these may be said to taint with deadly poison not a -single cup from which one man alone must drink, but the public -fountain used by all men.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec4.11'></a>11.—My lord Ottaviano was silent, as if he did not wish to say -more; but my lord Gaspar said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It does not seem to me, my lord Ottaviano, that this right-mindedness -and continence, and the other virtues which you wish -the Courtier to show his lord, can be learned; but I think that -the men who have them are given them by nature and by God. -And that this is true, you see that there is no man in the world -so wicked and ill conditioned, or so intemperate and perverse, as -to confess that he is so when he is asked; nay, everyone, however -<span class='pageno' id='Page_252'>252</span>wicked he be, has pleasure in being deemed just, continent -and good: which would not be the case if these virtues could be -learned; for it is no disgrace not to know that to which one has -given no study, but it seems a reproach indeed not to have that -wherewith we ought to be adorned by nature. Hence everyone -tries to hide his natural defects both of mind and of body too; -which is seen in the blind, the halt and the crooked, and in -others who are maimed or ugly; for although these imperfections -may be ascribed to nature, still everyone dislikes to be sensible -of them in himself, because he seems by nature’s own testimony -to have that defect as it were for a seal and token of his wickedness.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Moreover my opinion is confirmed by that story which is -told of Epimetheus, who knew so ill how to distribute the gifts -of nature among men that he left them much poorer in everything -than all other creatures: wherefore Prometheus stole from -Minerva and from Vulcan that artful cunning whereby men find -the means of living;<a id='r437' /><a href='#f437' class='c016'><sup>[437]</sup></a> but still they did not have the civic cunning -to gather together in cities and live orderly lives, for this was -guarded in Jove’s castle by very watchful warders, who so -frightened Prometheus that he dared not approach them; wherefore -Jove had compassion for the misery of men, who were torn -by wild beasts because they could not stand together for lack of -civic faculty, and sent Mercury to earth to bring them justice -and shame, to the end that these two things might adorn their -cities and unite the citizens. And he saw fit that they should -not be given to men like the other arts, wherein one expert suffices -for many ignorant (as in the case of medicine), but that -they should be impressed upon each man; and he ordained a -law that all who were without justice and shame should be exterminated -and put to death like public pests. So you see, my -lord Ottaviano, that these virtues are vouchsafed by God to men, -and are not acquired, but natural.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>12.—Then my lord Ottaviano said, smiling:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Do you then insist, my lord Gaspar, that men are so unhappy -and perverse, that they have by industry discovered an art to -tame the natures of wild beasts, bears, wolves, lions, and by it -are able to teach a pretty bird to fly whither they like, and to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_253'>253</span>return willingly from its woods and natural freedom to cages -and captivity,—and yet that they cannot or will not by the same -industry find arts to help themselves and improve their minds -with diligence and study? To my thinking this would be as if -physicians were to study with all diligence to acquire the mere -art of healing sore nails and scurf in children, and were to leave -off curing fevers, pleurisy and other serious maladies; and how -out of all reason this would be, everyone can consider.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Therefore I think that the moral virtues are not in us by -nature wholly, for nothing can ever become used to that which -is naturally contrary to it; as we see in the case of a stone, -which although it were thrown upwards ten thousand times -would never become used to move thither of itself; hence if -virtue were as natural to us as weight is to the stone, we should -never become used to vice. Nor, on the other hand, are the vices -natural in this sense, for we should never be able to be virtuous; -and it would be too unfair and foolish to chastise men for those -defects that proceed from nature without our fault; and this errour -would be committed by the law, which does not inflict punishment -upon malefactors on account of their past errour (since -what is done can not be undone), but has regard to the future, to -the end that he who has erred may err no more nor be the cause -of others erring through his bad example. And thus the law -presumes that the virtues can be learned, which is very true; -for we are born capable of receiving them and the vices also, -and hence custom creates in us the habit of both the one and the -other, so that we first practise virtue or vice, and then are virtuous -or vicious.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“The contrary is observed in things that are bestowed by nature, -which we first have the power to practise and then do -practise: as is the case with the senses; for first we are able to -see, hear and touch, then we see, hear and touch, although also -many of these functions are perfected by training. Wherefore -good masters teach children not only letters, but also good and -seemly manners in eating, drinking, speaking and walking, with -certain appropriate gestures.</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec4.13'></a>13.—“Therefore as in the other arts, so too in virtue it is necessary -to have a master, who by instruction and good reminders -<span class='pageno' id='Page_254'>254</span>shall arouse and awake in us those moral virtues whereof we -have the seed enclosed and buried in our soul, and like a good -husbandman shall cultivate them and open the way for them by -freeing us from the thorns and tares of appetite, which often so -overshadow and choke our minds as not to let them blossom or -bring forth those happy fruits which alone we should desire to -have spring up in the human heart.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“In this sense, then, justice and shame, which you say Jove -sent upon earth to all men, are natural in each one of us. But -just as a body without eyes, however strong it be, often fails if it -moves towards any object, so the root of these virtues potentially -engendered in our minds often comes to naught if it be not -helped by cultivation. For if it is to ripen into action and perfect -character, nature alone is not enough, as has been said, but -there is need of studied practice and of reason, to purify and -clear the soul by lifting the dark veil of ignorance, from which -nearly all the errours of men proceed,—because if good and evil -were well perceived and understood, everyone would always -prefer good and shun evil. Thus virtue may almost be said to be -a kind of prudence and wit to prefer the good, and vice a kind of -imprudence and ignorance which lead us to judge falsely; for -men never prefer evil deeming it to be evil, but are deceived by -a certain likeness that it bears to good.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>14.—Then my lord Gaspar replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“There are, however, many who know well that they are doing -evil, and yet do it; and this because they have more thought for -the present pleasure which they feel, than for the chastisement -which they fear must come upon them: like thieves, homicides, -and other such men.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Ottaviano said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“True pleasure is always good, and true suffering always evil; -therefore these men deceive themselves in taking false pleasure -for true, and true suffering for false; hence by false pleasures -they often run into true sufferings. Therefore that art which -teaches how to discern the true from the false, may well be -learned; and the faculty whereby we choose that which is truly -good and not that which falsely seems so, may be called true -wisdom and more profitable to human life than any other, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_255'>255</span>because it dispels the ignorance from which, as I have said, all -evils spring.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>15.—Then messer Pietro Bembo said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I do not know, my lord Ottaviano, whether my lord Gaspar -ought to grant you that all evils spring from ignorance; and that -there are not many who well know that they are sinning when -they sin, and do not in the least deceive themselves as to true -pleasure, nor yet as to true suffering. For it is certain that those -who are incontinent judge reasonably and rightly, and know that -to be evil to which they are prompted by their lusts in spite -of duty, and therefore resist and set reason against appetite, -whence arises a conflict of pleasure and pain against judgment. -Conquered at last by too potent appetite, reason yields, like -a ship which resists awhile the buffetings of the sea, but finally -beaten by the too furious violence of the gale, with anchor and -rigging broken, suffers herself to be driven at fortune’s will, -without use of helm or any guidance of compass to save her.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Therefore the incontinent commit their errours with a certain -doubtful remorse, and as it were in their own despite; which -they would not do if they did not know that what they are doing -is evil, but would follow appetite without restraint of reason and -wholly uncontrolled, and would then be not incontinent but -intemperate, which is much worse. Thus incontinence is said to -be a diminished vice, because it has a grain of reason in it; and -likewise continence is said to be an imperfect virtue, because it -has a grain of passion in it. Therefore in this, methinks, we -cannot say that the errours of the incontinent proceed from -ignorance, or that they deceive themselves and that they do not -sin, when they well know that they are sinning.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>16.—My lord Ottaviano replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“In truth, messer Pietro, your argument is fine; yet to my -thinking it is specious rather than sound, for although the incontinent -sin hesitatingly, and reason struggles with appetite in -their mind, and although that which is evil seems evil to them,—yet -they have no perfect perception of it, nor do they know it so -thoroughly as they need. Hence they have a vague idea rather -than any certain knowledge of it, and thus allow their reason to -be overcome by passion; but if they had true knowledge of it, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_256'>256</span>doubtless they would not err: since the thing by which appetite -conquers reason is always ignorance, and true knowledge can -never be overcome by passion, which is derived from the body -and not from the mind, and becomes virtue if rightly ruled and -governed by reason; if not, it becomes vice.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But reason has such power that it always reduces the senses -to submission and enters in by wonderful means and ways, provided -ignorance does not seize that which it ought to possess. -So that although the spirits and nerves and bones have no -reason in them, yet when a movement of the mind starts in us, -as if thought were spurring and shaking the bridle on our -spirits, all our members make ready,—the feet to run, the hands -to take or to do that which the mind thinks; and moreover this -is clearly seen in many who at times unwittingly eat some loathsome -and disgusting food, which to their taste seems very -delicious, and then learning what thing it was, not only suffer -pain and distress of mind, but the body so follows the mental -sense, that they must perforce cast up that food.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec4.17'></a>17.—My lord Ottaviano was continuing his discourse further, but -the Magnifico Giuliano interrupted him and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“If I heard aright, my lord Ottaviano, you said that continence -is an imperfect virtue because it has a grain of passion in it; and -when there is a struggle waging in our minds between reason and -appetite, I think that the virtue which battles and gives reason the -victory, ought to be esteemed more perfect than that which conquers -without opposition of lust or passion; for there the mind -seems not to abstain from evil by force of virtue, but to refrain -from doing evil because it has no inclination thereto.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lord Ottaviano said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Which captain would you deem of greater worth, the one who -fighting openly puts himself in danger and yet conquers the -enemy, or the one who by his ability and skill deprives them of -their strength, reducing them to such straits that they cannot -fight, and thus conquers them without any battle or danger whatever?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“The one,” said the Magnifico Giuliano, “who more safely conquers -is without doubt more to be praised, provided this safe victory -of his do not proceed from the cowardice of the enemy.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_257'>257</span>My lord Ottaviano replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You have judged rightly; and hence I tell you that continence -may be likened to a captain who fights manfully, and although -the enemy be strong and powerful, still conquers them, albeit -not without great difficulty and danger. While temperance -unperturbed is like that captain who conquers and rules without -opposition, and having not only abated but quite extinguished the -fire of lust in the mind where she abides, like a good prince in -time of civil strife, she destroys her seditious enemies within, and -gives reason the sceptre and whole dominion.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Thus this virtue does not compel the mind, but infusing it by -very gentle means with a vehement belief that inclines it to righteousness, -renders it calm and full of rest, in all things equal and -well measured, and disposed on every side by a certain self-accord -which adorns it with a tranquillity so serene that it is never -ruffled, and becomes in all things very obedient to reason and -ready to turn its every act thereto and to follow wherever reason -may wish to lead it, without the least unwillingness; like a tender -lambkin, which always runs and stops and walks near its dam, -and moves only with her.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“This virtue, then, is very perfect and especially befitting to -princes, because from it spring many others.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>18.—Then messer Cesare Gonzaga said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I do not know what virtues befitting to a lord can spring from -this temperance, if it is the one which removes the passions from -the mind, as you say. Perhaps this would be fitting in a monk or -hermit; but I am by no means sure whether it would befit a prince -(who was magnanimous, liberal and valiant in arms) never to feel, -whatever might be done to him, either wrath or hate or good will -or scorn or lust or passion of any kind, and whether he could -without this wield authority over citizens or soldiers.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Ottaviano replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I did not say that temperance wholly removes and uproots the -passions from the human mind, nor would it be well to do this, for -even the passions contain some elements of good; but it reduces to -the sway of reason that which is perverse in our passions and recusant -to right. Therefore it is not well to extirpate the passions -altogether, in order to be rid of disturbance; for this would be -<span class='pageno' id='Page_258'>258</span>like making an edict that no one must drink wine, in order to be -rid of drunkenness, or forbidding everyone to run, because in running -we sometimes fall. You know that those who tame horses -do not keep them from running and leaping, but would have them -do so seasonably and in obedience to the rider.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Thus, when moderated by temperance, the passions are helpful -to virtue, like the wrath that aids strength, hatred of evil-doers -aids justice, and likewise the other virtues are aided by the passions; -which, if they were wholly removed, would leave the reason -very weak and languid, so that it could effect little, like the master -of a vessel abandoned by the winds in a great calm.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Now do not marvel, messer Cesare, if I have said that many -other virtues are born of temperance, for when a mind is attuned -to this harmony, it then through the reason easily receives true -strength, which makes it bold, and safe from every peril, and -almost superior to human passions. Nor is this less true of justice -(unspotted virgin, friend of modesty and good, queen of all the -other virtues), because she teaches us to do that which it is right to -do, and to shun that which it is right to shun; and therefore she -is most perfect, because the other virtues perform their works -through her, and because she is helpful to whomsoever possesses -her, both to himself and to others: without whom (as it is said) Jove -himself could not rule his kingdom rightly. Magnanimity also follows -these and enhances them all; but she cannot stand alone, for -whoever has no other virtue, cannot be magnanimous. Then the -guide of these virtues is foresight, which consists in a certain -judgment in choosing well. And in this happy chain are joined -liberality, magnificence, thirst for honour, gentleness, pleasantness, -affability and many others which there is not now time to -name.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But if our Courtier will do that which we have said, he will -find them all in his prince’s mind, and will daily see spring therefrom -beautiful flowers and fruits, such as all the delightful gardens -in the world do not contain; and he will feel within him -very great content when he remembers that he gave his prince, -not that which fools give (which is gold or silver, vases, raiment, -and the like, whereof the giver has very great dearth, and the -recipient very great abundance), but that faculty which of all -<span class='pageno' id='Page_259'>259</span>things human is perhaps the greatest and rarest—that is, the -manner and mode of ruling and reigning rightly: which would -of itself alone suffice to make men happy and to bring back once -more to earth that age of gold which is said to have been when -Saturn reigned.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec4.19'></a>19.—My lord Ottaviano having here made a little pause as if to -rest, my lord Gaspar said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Which do you think, my lord Ottaviano, the happier rule, -and the more able to bring back to earth that age of gold which -you have mentioned,—the rule of so good a prince, or the government -of a good republic?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Ottaviano replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I should always prefer the rule of a good prince, because -such dominion is more accordant with nature, and (if it is allowed -to compare small things with infinitely great) more like that of -God, who governs the universe singly and alone.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But leaving this aside, you see that in those things that are -wrought by human skill,—such as armies, great fleets, buildings -and the like,—the whole is referred to one man who governs to -his liking. So too in our body all the members labour and are -employed at the command of the heart. Moreover it seems fitting -that the people should be ruled by one prince, as is the case -also with many animals, to whom nature teaches this obedience -as a very salutary thing. You know that stags, cranes and many -other birds, when on their flight, always set up a leader, whom -they follow and obey; and the bees obey their king as it were by -process of reason, and with as much reverence as the most -obedient people on earth; and hence all this is very strong proof -that the dominion of princes is more accordant with nature than -that of republics.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>20.—Then messer Pietro Bembo said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Yet it seems to me that since liberty has been given us by -God as a supreme gift, it is not reasonable that we should be deprived -of it, nor that one man should have a larger share of it -than another: which happens under the dominion of princes, -who for the most part hold their subjects in closest bondage. -But in rightly ordered republics this liberty is fully preserved: -besides which, both in judgments and in councils, it more often -<span class='pageno' id='Page_260'>260</span>happens that one man’s opinion singly is wrong, than that of -many; because disturbance arising from anger or scorn or lust -more easily enters the mind of one man than that of the many, -who are almost like a great body of water, which is less liable -to corruption than a small one.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I say, too, that the example of the animals does not seem to -me apposite; for stags, cranes and the rest do not always set up -the same one to follow and obey, but on the contrary change and -vary, giving the dominion over them now to one, now to another, -and thus come to be a kind of republic rather than a monarchy; -and this may be called true and equal liberty, when those who -command to-day in turn obey to-morrow. Neither does the example -of the bees seem to me pertinent, for that king of theirs is -not of their own species; and therefore whoever would give men -a truly worthy lord, would need to find one of another species -and of more excellent nature than that of men, if men must of -reason obey him, like the herds which obey not an animal of -their own kind but a herdsman, who is a man and of higher -species than theirs.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“For these reasons, my lord Ottaviano, I think the rule of a -republic is more desirable than that of a king.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>21.—Then my lord Ottaviano said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Against your opinion, messer Pietro, I wish to cite only one -argument; which is, that of the modes of ruling people well, -three kinds only are to be found: one is monarchy; another, the -rule of the good, whom the ancients called optimates; the other, -popular government. And the excess and opposite extreme, so -to speak, wherein each one of the forms of rule falls to ruin and -decay, is when monarchy becomes tyranny; and when the rule -of the optimates changes to government by a few powerful and -bad men; and when popular government is seized by the rabble, -which breaks down distinctions and commits the government -of the whole to the caprice of the multitude. Of these three -kinds of bad government, it is certain that tyranny is the worst -of all, as could be proved by many arguments; then it follows -that monarchy is the best of the three kinds of good government, -because it is the opposite of the worst; for, as you know, the -results of opposite causes are themselves opposite.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_261'>261</span>“Now as to what you said about liberty, I reply that we ought -not to say that true liberty is to live as we like, but to live according -to good laws. Nor is it less natural and useful and -necessary to obey than it is to command; and some things are -born and thus appointed and ordained by nature to command, as -certain others are to obey. True it is that there are two modes -of ruling: the one imperious and violent, like that of masters -towards their slaves, and in this way the soul commands the -body; the other more mild and gentle, like that of good princes -by means of laws over their subjects, and in this way the reason -commands the appetite: and both of these modes are useful, for -the body is by nature created apt for obedience to the soul, and -so is appetite for obedience to reason. Moreover there are -many men whose actions have to do only with the use of the -body; and such as these are as far from virtuous as the soul -from the body, and although they are rational creatures, they -have only such share of reason as to recognize it but not to -possess or profit by it. These, therefore, are naturally slaves, and -it is better and more profitable for them to obey than to command.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>22.—Thereupon my lord Gaspar said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“In what mode then are the discreet and virtuous, and those -who are not by nature slaves, to be ruled?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Ottaviano replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“With that gentle rule, kingly and civic. And to such men it -is well sometimes to give the charge of those offices for which -they are fitted, to the end that they too may be able to command -and govern those less wise than themselves, but in such manner -that the chief rule shall wholly depend upon the supreme prince. -And since you said that it is an easier thing for the mind of one -man to be corrupted than for that of many, I say that it is also -an easier thing to find one good and wise man than many. And -to be good and wise ought to be deemed possible for a king -of noble race, inclined to worthiness by his natural instinct and -by the illustrious memory of his predecessors, and practised in -good behaviour; and if he be not of another species more than -human (as you said of the bee-king), being aided by the teachings -and by the education and skill of so prudent and excellent a -<span class='pageno' id='Page_262'>262</span>Courtier as these gentlemen have described,—he will be very -just, continent, temperate, strong and wise, full of liberality, -magnificence, religion and clemency. In short, he will be very -glorious, and very dear to men and to God (by whose grace he will -attain that heroic worth which will make him exceed the limits of -humanity), and may be called a demigod rather than a mortal man.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“For God delights in and protects, not those princes who wish -to imitate Him by displaying great power and making themselves -adored of men, but those who, besides the power that makes -them mighty, strive to make themselves like Him in goodness -and wisdom, whereby they wish and are able to do good and to -be His ministers, distributing for men’s weal the benefits and -gifts which they receive from Him. Thus, just as in heaven the -sun and moon and other stars show the world as in a mirrour -some likeness of God, so on earth a much liker image of God is -found in those good princes who love and revere Him, and show -their people the shining light of His justice and a reflection -of His divine reason and mind; and with such as these God -shares His righteousness, equity, justice and goodness, and those -other happy blessings which I know not how to name, but which -display to the world much clearer proof of divinity than the sun’s -light, or the continual revolving of the heavens and the various -coursing of the stars.</p> - -<p class='c001'>23.—“Accordingly men have been placed by God under the -ward of princes, who for this reason ought to take diligent care -of them, in order to render Him an account of them like good -stewards to their lord, and ought to love them, and regard -as personal to themselves every good and evil thing that happens -to them, and provide for their happiness above every other -thing. Therefore the prince ought not only to be good, but also -to make others good, like that square used by architects, which -not only is straight and true itself, but also makes straight -and true all things to which it is applied. And a very great -proof that the prince is good is when his people are good, -because the prince’s life is law and preceptress to his subjects, -and upon his behaviour all the others must needs depend; nor is -it fitting for an ignorant man to teach, nor for an unordered man -to give orders, nor for one who falls to raise up others.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_263'>263</span>“Hence if the prince would perform these duties rightly, he -must devote every study and diligence to wisdom; then he must -set before himself and follow steadfastly in everything the law -of reason (unwritten on paper or metal, but graven upon his own -mind), to the end that it may be not only familiar to him, but ingrained -in him, and abide with him as a part of himself; so that -day and night, in every place and time, it may admonish him and -speak inwardly to his heart, freeing him from those disturbances -that are felt by intemperate minds, which—because they are -oppressed on the one hand as it were by the very deep sleep of -ignorance, and on the other by the travail which they suffer from -their perverse and blind desires—are tossed by relentless fury, -as a sleeper sometimes is by strange and dreadful visions.</p> - -<p class='c001'>24.—“Moreover, by adding greater power to evil wish, greater -harm is added also; and when the prince is able to do that which -he wishes, then there is great danger that he will not wish that -which he ought. Hence Bias well said that office shows what -men are:<a id='r438' /><a href='#f438' class='c016'><sup>[438]</sup></a> for just as vases with some crack in them cannot -easily be detected so long as they are empty, yet if liquid be -poured in they at once show where the flaw is;—so corrupt and -vicious minds seldom disclose their defects except when they are -filled with authority; because then they do not suffice to bear the -heavy weight of power, and hence run all lengths and scatter on -every side the greeds, the pride, the bad temper, the insolence, -and those tyrannical practices, which they have within them. -Thus they recklessly persecute the good and wise and exalt the -wicked, and in their cities they permit neither friendships nor -unions nor understandings among their subjects, but maintain -spies, informers and murderers, in order that they may frighten -and make men cowardly, and sow discords to keep men disunited -and weak. And from these ways there then ensue countless ruin -and losses to the unhappy people, and often cruel death (or at -least continual fear) to the tyrants themselves; because good -princes are not afraid for themselves, but for those whom they -rule, while tyrants fear even those whom they rule; hence the -greater the number of people they rule and the more powerful -they are, so much the more do they fear and so many more -enemies do they have.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_264'>264</span>“How frightened and of what uneasy mind do you think was -Clearchus, tyrant of Pontus,<a id='r439' /><a href='#f439' class='c016'><sup>[439]</sup></a> every time he went into the market-place -or theatre, or to a banquet or other public place? who, as -it is written, was wont to sleep shut up in a chest. Or that other -tyrant, Aristodemus the Argive?<a id='r440' /><a href='#f440' class='c016'><sup>[440]</sup></a> who made a kind of prison of -his bed: for in his palace he had a little room hung in air, and -so high that it could be reached only by a ladder; and here he -slept with one of his women, whose mother took away the ladder -at night and replaced it in the morning.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“A wholly different life from this, then, ought that of the good -prince to be, free and safe and as dear to his subjects as their -very own, and so ordered as to partake both of the active and -of the contemplative, as much as may comport with his people’s -weal.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec4.25'></a>25.—Then my lord Gaspar said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And which of these two lives, my lord Ottaviano, seems to -you more fitting for the prince?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Ottaviano replied, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Perhaps you think I imagine myself to be that excellent -Courtier who ought to know so many things and apply them to -that good end which I have set forth; but remember that these -gentlemen have described him with many accomplishments that -are not in me. Therefore let us first take care to find him, for I -leave to him both this and all things else that belong to a good -prince.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lord Gaspar said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I think that if any of the accomplishments ascribed to the -Courtier are lacking in you, they are music and dancing and -others of small importance, rather than those that belong to the -moulding of the prince and to this end of Courtiership.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Ottaviano replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“None of those are of small importance that help to win the -prince’s favour, which is necessary (as we have said) before the -Courtier risks trying to teach him virtue; which I think I have -proved can be learned, and in which there is as much profit as -there is loss in ignorance, whence spring all sins, and especially -that false esteem which men cherish of themselves. But methinks -I have said enough, and perhaps more than I promised.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_265'>265</span>Then my lady Duchess said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“We shall be the more beholden to your courtesy, the more -your performance outstrips your promise; so do not weary of -saying what occurs to you about my lord Gaspar’s question; and -by your faith, tell us also everything that you would teach your -prince if he had need of instruction, and imagine yourself to have -won completely his favour, so that you are allowed to tell him -freely what comes into your mind.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>26.—My lord Ottaviano laughed, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“If I had the favour of a certain prince whom I know, and were -to tell him freely what I think, I fear that I should soon lose it; -moreover, to teach him, I myself should first need to learn.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Yet since it pleases you to have me answer my lord Gaspar -further concerning this, I say that I think princes ought to lead -both the two lives, but more especially the contemplative life, because -in their case this is divided into two parts: one of which consists -in perceiving rightly and in judging; the other in commanding -(justly and in those ways that are fitting) things reasonable -and those wherein they have authority, and in requiring the same -of such men as have in reason to obey, and at appropriate times -and places; and of this Duke Federico spoke when he said that -whoever knows how to command is always obeyed. And as -command is always the chief office of princes, they ought often -to see with their own eyes and be present at the execution of -their commands, and ought also sometimes to take part themselves, -according to the time and need; and all this partakes of -action: but the aim of the active life ought to be the contemplative, -as peace is that of war, repose that of toil.</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec4.27'></a>27.—“Therefore it is also the good prince’s office so to establish -his people, and under such laws and ordinances, that they -may live at ease and peace, without danger and with dignity, and -may worthily enjoy this end of their actions, which ought to be -tranquillity. For many republics and princes are often found that -have been very prosperous and great in war, and as soon as they -have had peace they have gone to ruin and lost their greatness -and splendour, like iron laid aside. And this has come about -from nothing else but from their not having been well established -for living at peace, and from their not knowing how to enjoy the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_266'>266</span>blessing of ease. And to be always at war, without seeking to -arrive at the end of peace, is not permitted: albeit some princes -think that their chief aim ought to be to lord it over their neighbours; -and therefore they train their people to a warlike ferocity -for spoil, killing and the like, and give rewards to excite it, and -call it virtue.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Thus it was once a custom among the Scythians that whoever -had not slain an enemy might not drink from the bowl which -was handed about to the company at solemn feasts. In other -places they used to set up, around a tomb, as many obelisks as he -who was buried there had slain enemies; and all these things -were done to make men warlike, solely in order to lord it over -others: which was almost impossible, because the undertaking -was endless (until the whole world should be subjugated) and far -from reasonable according to the law of nature, which will not -have us pleased with that in others which is displeasing to us in -ourselves.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Therefore princes ought not to make their people warlike for -lust of rule, but for the sake of being able to defend themselves -and their people against him who would reduce them to bondage -or do them wrong in any wise; or to drive out tyrants and govern -those people well who were ill used, or to reduce to bondage -those who are by nature such as to deserve being made slaves, -with the object of governing them well and giving them ease and -rest and peace. To this end also the laws and all the ordinances -of justice ought to be directed, by punishing the wicked, not from -hatred, but in order that they may not be wicked and to the end -that they may not disturb the tranquillity of the good. For in -truth it is a monstrous thing and worthy of blame for men to show -themselves valiant and wise in war (which is bad in itself) and in -peace and quiet (which are good) to show themselves ignorant -and of so little worth that they know not how to enjoy their happiness.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Hence, just as in war men ought to apply themselves to the -qualities that are useful and necessary to attain its end, which -is peace,—so in peace, to attain its end also, which is tranquillity, -they ought to apply themselves to the righteous qualities that are -the end of the useful. And thus subjects will be good, and the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_267'>267</span>prince will have much more to praise and reward than to punish; -and dominion will be very happy for the subjects and for the -prince—not imperious, like that of master over slave, but sweet -and gentle, like that of a good father over a good son.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>28.—Then my lord Gaspar said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I should much like to know what these virtues are that are -useful and necessary in war, and what ones are righteous in -peace.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Ottaviano replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“All virtues are good and helpful, because they tend to a good -end; but of especial utility in war is that true courage which so -frees the mind from the passions that it not only fears not dangers, -but even pays no heed to them; likewise steadfastness, and that -enduring patience, with a mind staunch and undisturbed by all -the shocks of fortune. It is also fitting in war, and always, to have -all the virtues that make for right,—like justice, continence, -temperance; but much more in time of peace and ease, because -men placed in prosperity and ease, when good fortune smiles upon -them, often become unjust, intemperate, and allow themselves to -be corrupted by pleasures: hence those who are in such case -have very great need of these virtues, for ease too readily engenders -evil behaviour in human minds. Therefore it was anciently -said as a proverb, slaves should be given no ease; and it is believed -that the pyramids of Egypt were made to keep the people -busy, because it is very good for everyone to be accustomed to -bear toil.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“There are still many other virtues that are all helpful, but let -it suffice for the present that I have spoken until now; for if I -knew how to teach my prince and instruct him in this kind of -worthy education such as we have planned, merely by so doing -I should deem myself to have attained sufficiently well the aim -of the good Courtier.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec4.29'></a>29.—Then my lord Gaspar said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My lord Ottaviano, since you have highly praised good education, -and seemed almost to think that it is the chief means of -making a man virtuous and good, I should like to know whether -this instruction, which the Courtier must give his prince, ought -to be begun with practice and with daily behaviour as it were, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_268'>268</span>so as to accustom him to right doing without his perceiving it; or -whether a beginning ought to be made by demonstrating to his -reason the quality of good and evil, and by making him understand, -before he sets out, which is the good way and the one to -follow, and which is the bad way and the one to avoid: in short -whether his mind ought to be first imbued and implanted with -the virtues through the reason and intelligence or through -practice.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Ottaviano said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You start me upon too long a discourse; still, in order that -you may not think I abstain from lack of will to answer your -questions, I say that just as our mind and body are two things, -so too the soul is divided into two parts, of which one has the -reason in it, and the other has the appetite. Then, just as in -generation the body precedes the soul, so the unreasoning part -of the soul precedes the reasoning part: which is clearly perceived -in children, in whom anger and lust are seen almost as -soon as they are born, but with the lapse of time reason appears. -Hence care must be taken of the body earlier than of the soul, -and of appetite earlier than of reason; but care of the body with -a view to the soul, and of the appetite with a view to reason: for -just as intellectual worth is perfected by instruction, so is moral -worth perfected by practice. We ought, therefore, first to teach -through habit, which is able to govern the as yet unreasoning -appetites and to direct them towards the good by means of that -fair use; next we ought to establish them through the understanding, -which, although it shows its light more tardily, still -furnishes a mode of making the virtues more perfectly fruitful to -one whose mind is well trained by practice,—wherein, to my -thinking, lies the whole matter.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec4.30'></a>30.—My lord Gaspar said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Before you go further, I should like to know what care ought -to be taken of the body, since you said that we ought to take -care of it earlier than of the soul.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“As to that,” replied my lord Ottaviano, laughing, “ask those -who nourish their bodies well, and are plump and fresh; for -mine, as you see, is not too well conditioned. Yet of this also it -would be possible to say much, as of the proper time for marriage, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_269'>269</span>to the end that the children may not be too near or too far -from their father’s age; of the exercises and education to be followed -from birth and during the rest of life, in order to make -them handsome, strong and sturdy.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Gaspar replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“That which would best please women for making their children -handsome and beautiful, methinks would be that community -wherein Plato in his Republic wishes them to be held, and -after that manner.”<a id='r441' /><a href='#f441' class='c016'><sup>[441]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lady Emilia said, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It is not in the compact that you should fall to speaking ill -of women again.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I think,” replied my lord Gaspar, “that I give them great -praise in saying that they wish to bring in a custom approved -by so great a man.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Cesare Gonzaga said, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Let us see whether this could have place among my lord -Ottaviano’s precepts (I do not know if he has rehearsed them -all), and whether it were well for the prince to make it law.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“The few that I have rehearsed,” replied my lord Ottaviano, -“might perhaps suffice to make a prince good, as princes go -nowadays; although if one cared to look into the matter more -minutely, he would still have much more to say.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lady Duchess added:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Since it costs us nothing but words, tell us on your faith -everything that it would occur to your mind to teach your prince.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec4.31'></a>31.—My lord Ottaviano replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Many other things, my Lady, would I teach him, provided I -knew them; and among others, that he should choose from his -subjects a number of the noblest and wisest gentlemen, with -whom he should consult on everything, and that he should give -them authority and free leave to speak their mind to him about -all things without ceremony; and that he should preserve such -demeanour towards them, that they all might perceive that -he wished to know the truth about everything and held all manner -of falsehood in hatred. Besides this council of nobles, I -should advise that there be chosen from the people other men of -lower rank, of whom a popular council should be made, to communicate -<span class='pageno' id='Page_270'>270</span>with the council of nobles concerning the affairs of the -city, both public and private. And in this way there would be -made of the prince (as of the head) and of the nobles and commonalty -(as of the members) a single united body, the government -of which would spring chiefly from the prince and yet -include the others also; and this state would thus have the form -of the three good kinds of government, which are Monarchy, -Optimates, and People.<a id='r442' /><a href='#f442' class='c016'><sup>[442]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec4.32'></a>32.—“Next I should show him that of the cares which belong -to the prince, the most important is that of justice; for the maintenance -of which wise and well-tried men ought to be chosen to -office, whose foresight is true foresight accompanied by goodness, -for else it is not foresight, but cunning; and when this -goodness is lacking, the pleaders’ skill and subtlety always -work nothing but ruin and destruction to law and justice, and -the guilt of all their errours must be laid on him who put them -in office.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I should tell how justice also fosters that piety towards God -which is the duty of all men, and especially of princes, who -ought to love Him above every other thing and direct all their -actions to Him as to the true end; and as Xenophon said, to -honour and love Him always, but much more when they are in -prosperity, so that afterwards they may the more reasonably -have confidence to ask Him for mercy when they are in some -adversity.<a id='r443' /><a href='#f443' class='c016'><sup>[443]</sup></a> For it is impossible to govern rightly either one’s -self or others without the help of God; who to the good sometimes -sends good fortune as His minister to relieve them from -grievous perils; sometimes adverse fortune, to prevent their -being so lulled by prosperity as to forget Him or human foresight, -which often repairs evil fortune, as a good player repairs -bad throws of the dice by placing his board well.<a id='r444' /><a href='#f444' class='c016'><sup>[444]</sup></a> Moreover I -should not cease reminding the prince to be truly religious—not -superstitious or given to the vanities of incantation and sooth-saying; -for by adding divine piety and true religion to human -foresight, he would have good fortune too and a protecting God -always to increase his prosperity in peace and in war.</p> - -<p class='c001'>33.—“Next I should tell how he ought to love his land and -people, not holding them too much in bondage, lest he make -<span class='pageno' id='Page_271'>271</span>himself odious to them, from which thing there arise seditions, -conspiracies and a thousand other evils; nor yet in too great -freedom, lest he be despised, from which proceed licentious and -dissolute life among his people, rapine, theft, murder, without -any fear of the law; often the ruin and total destruction of city -and realms. Next, how he ought to love those near him according -to their degree, maintaining among all men an even equality -in some things, as in justice and liberty; and in certain other -things a judicious inequality, as in being generous, in rewarding, -in distributing honours and dignities according to the inequality -of their merits, which always ought not to exceed but to be -exceeded by their rewards; and that in this way he would be not -merely loved but almost adored by his subjects. Nor would -there be need that he should turn to aliens for the safeguard -of his life, because his own people for their very profit would -guard it with their own, and all men would gladly obey the -laws, when they found that he himself obeyed and was as it -were the guardian and incorruptible minister of the same; and -thus he would make so strong an impression in this matter, that -even if he sometimes chanced to infringe the laws in some particular, -everyone would feel that it was done for a good end, and -the same respect and reverence would be paid to his wish as to -the law itself.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Thus the minds of his subjects would be so tempered that -the good would not seek for more than they needed, and the bad -could not; for excessive riches are oftentimes the cause of great -ruin, as in poor Italy, which has been and still is exposed as -a prey to foreign nations, both because of bad government and -because of the great riches of which it is full. Hence it were -well to have the greater part of the citizens neither very -rich nor very poor, for the over-rich often become insolent and -rash; the poor, base and dishonest; but men of moderate fortune -do not lay snares for others, and live safe from being snared: -and being the greater number, these men of moderate fortune -are also more powerful; and therefore neither the poor nor -the rich can conspire against the prince or other men, nor can -they sow seditions; wherefore, in order to avoid this evil, it is -a very wholesome thing to preserve a mean in all things.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_272'>272</span>34.—“I should say then, that the prince ought to employ these and -many other suitable precautions, so that there may not arise in -his subjects’ mind a desire for new things and for a change of government; -which they most often bring to pass either for gain or -else for honour which they hope for, or because of loss or else of -shame which they fear. And this unrest is engendered in their -minds sometimes by hatred and anger driving them to despair, -by reason of the wrongs and insults that have been wrought upon -them through the avarice, insolence and cruelty or lust of their -superiors; sometimes by the contempt that is aroused in them -by the neglect and baseness and unworthiness of their princes. -These two errours ought to be avoided by winning the people’s -love and obedience; as is done by benefiting and rewarding the -good, and by prudently and sometimes severely precluding the -bad and seditious from becoming powerful, which is much easier -to prevent before they have become so than to deprive them of -power after they have once acquired it. And I should say that -to prevent a subject from running into these errours, there is no -better way than to keep him from evil practices, and especially -from those that spread little by little; for they are secret pests -that infect cities before it is possible to cure or even to detect -them.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“By such means I should advise that the prince contrive to -keep his subjects in a tranquil state, and to give them the blessings -of mind and body and fortune; but those of the body and of -fortune, in order to be able to exercise those of the mind, which -are the more profitable the greater and more superabundant -they are; which is not true of those of the body and of fortune. -If, then, the subjects be good and worthy and rightly directed -towards the goal of happiness, their prince is a very great lord; -for that is a true and great dominion, under which the subjects -are good and well governed and well commanded.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>35.—Then my lord Gaspar said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I think that he would be a small lord under whom all the -subjects were good, for in every place the good are few.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Ottaviano replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“If some Circe were to change all the subjects of the King of -France into wild beasts, would he not seem to you a small lord -<span class='pageno' id='Page_273'>273</span>for all he ruled over so many thousand animals?<a id='r445' /><a href='#f445' class='c016'><sup>[445]</sup></a> And on the -other hand, if only the flocks that roam our mountains here for -pasture were to become wise men and worthy cavaliers, would -you not think that those herdsmen who governed them and were -obeyed by them, had become great lords instead of herdsmen? -You see then, that it is not the number but the worth of their -subjects that makes princes great.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec4.36'></a>36.—My lady Duchess and my lady Emilia and all the others had -been for a good space very attentive to my lord Ottaviano’s discourse; -but since he now made a little pause, as if he had finished -his discourse, messer Cesare Gonzaga said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Verily, my lord Ottaviano, it cannot be said that your precepts -are not good and useful; nevertheless I should think that -if you fashioned your prince after them, you would rather deserve -the name of a good school-master than of a good Courtier, and -he rather that of a good governor than of a great prince. I am -far from saying that the care of lords should not be to have their -people well ruled with justice and good uses; nevertheless methinks -it is enough for them to select good ministers to dispose -of such matters, and that their true office is much greater.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Therefore if I felt myself to be that excellent Courtier which -these gentlemen have described, and to possess the favour of my -prince, I certainly should not lead him into anything vicious; -but, to pursue that good end which you tell of, and which I agree -ought to be the fruit of the Courtier’s toils and actions, I should -seek to impress upon his mind a certain greatness, together with -that regal splendour and readiness of mind and unconquered -valour in war which should make him loved and revered by -everyone to such a degree that he should be famous and illustrious -in the world chiefly for this. I should tell him also that he -ought to accompany his greatness with a familiar gentleness, -with that sweet and amiable humanity, and a fine manner of -caressing both his subjects and strangers with discrimination, -more or less according to their merits,—always preserving, however, -the majesty suited to his rank, so as not to allow his authority -to abate one jot from over-condescension, nor on the other hand -to excite hatred by too stern severity; that he ought to be very -generous and splendid, and to give to all men without reserve, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_274'>274</span>because God, as the saying runs, is the treasurer of generous -princes; that he ought to give magnificent banquets, festivals, -games, public shows; to have a great number of excellent horses -(for use in war and for pleasure in time of peace), falcons, hounds, -and all things else that pertain to the pleasures of great lords -and of the people: as in our days we have seen done by my lord -Francesco Gonzaga, Marquess of Mantua, who in these matters -seems rather King of Italy than lord of a city.<a id='r446' /><a href='#f446' class='c016'><sup>[446]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“I should seek also to induce him to erect great buildings, both -to win honour in his lifetime and to give a memorial of himself -to posterity: as Duke Federico did in the case of this noble palace,<a id='r447' /><a href='#f447' class='c016'><sup>[447]</sup></a> -and as Pope Julius is now doing in the case of St. Peter’s -Church<a id='r448' /><a href='#f448' class='c016'><sup>[448]</sup></a> and of that street which leads from the Palace to his -pleasure pavilion the Belvedere,<a id='r449' /><a href='#f449' class='c016'><sup>[449]</sup></a> and many other buildings: as -also the ancient Romans did, whereof we see so many remains -at Rome and at Naples, at Pozzuoli, at Baja, at Civita Vecchia, -at Porto,<a id='r450' /><a href='#f450' class='c016'><sup>[450]</sup></a> and out of Italy too, and many other places,—which -are great proof of the worth of those divine minds.<a id='r451' /><a href='#f451' class='c016'><sup>[451]</sup></a> So did -Alexander the Great also, for not content with the fame that he -had justly won by having conquered the world with arms, he -built Alexandria in Egypt, Bucephalia in India,<a id='r452' /><a href='#f452' class='c016'><sup>[452]</sup></a> and other cities -in other countries; and he thought of reducing Mount Athos to -the form of a man, and of building a very spacious city in its left -hand, and in its right a great basin in which were to be gathered -all the rivers that take their rise there, and from it they were to -flow over into the sea:<a id='r453' /><a href='#f453' class='c016'><sup>[453]</sup></a> a truly great thought and one worthy -of Alexander the Great.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“These, my lord Ottaviano, are things which I think befit a -noble and true prince, and make him very glorious in peace and -war; and not setting his mind to so many trifles, and taking care -to fight solely in order to rule or conquer those who deserve to -be ruled, or for his subjects’ profit, or to deprive those of power -who wield it ill. For if the Romans, Alexander, Hannibal and -the others had had these aims, they would not have reached that -height of glory to which they did attain.”</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i274' class='figcenter id006'> -<img src='images/i_274fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>POPE JULIUS II<br />GIULIANO DELLA ROVERE<br />1443-1513</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from a part of Braun’s photograph (no. 42.079) of the portrait, in the Pitti Gallery -at Florence, by Raphael (1483-1520). Of two similar portraits, one is in the Uffizi -Gallery at Florence, and the other is in the National Gallery at London. Both Passavant -and Morelli affirmed the superior authenticity of the picture here presented, -which is believed to have been painted for the Duke of Urbino.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>37.—Then my lord Ottaviano replied, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Those who had not these aims, would have done better if -they had; although if you think, you will find many that did, and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_275'>275</span>particularly those first ancients, like Theseus and Hercules. -And do not imagine that Procrustes and Sciron, Cacus, Diomed, -Antæus, Geryon, were other than cruel and impious tyrants, -against whom these lofty-minded heroes waged perpetual and -deadly war.<a id='r454' /><a href='#f454' class='c016'><sup>[454]</sup></a> Therefore, for having delivered the world from -such intolerable monsters (for only thus ought tyrants to be -called), temples were raised and sacrifices offered to Hercules, -and divine honours paid to him; since the extirpation of tyrants -is a benefit so profitable to the world that he who confers it deserves -much greater reward than any befitting to a mortal.<a id='r455' /><a href='#f455' class='c016'><sup>[455]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“And of those whom you named, do you not think that by his -victories Alexander did good to the peoples whom he conquered, -having taught so many good customs to those barbarous tribes -which he overcame, that out of wild beasts he made them men? -He built so many fine cities in lands that were ill-inhabited, and -introduced right living there, and as it were united Asia and -Europe by the bond of friendship and holy laws, that those who -were conquered by him were happier than the others. For to -some he taught marriage, to others agriculture, to others religion, -others he taught not to kill but to support their fathers when -grown old, others to abstain from union with their mothers, and -a thousand other things that could be told in proof of the benefit -which his victories conferred upon the world.</p> - -<p class='c001'>38.—“But leaving the ancients aside, what more noble and glorious -enterprise and more profitable could there be than for -Christians to devote their power to subjugating the infidels?<a id='r456' /><a href='#f456' class='c016'><sup>[456]</sup></a> -Do you not think that this war, if it succeeded prosperously and -were the means of turning so many thousand men from the false -sect of Mahomet to the light of Christian truth, would be as -profitable to the vanquished as to the victors? And truly, as -Themistocles once said to his family, being banished from his -native land and received by the King of Persia and caressed and -honoured with countless and very rich gifts: ‘My friends, we -should have been undone but for our undoing;’<a id='r457' /><a href='#f457' class='c016'><sup>[457]</sup></a> so with reason -might the Turks and Moors then say the same, because in their -loss would lie their salvation.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Therefore I hope that we shall yet see this happiness, if God -grant life enough for Monseigneur d’Angoulême to attain the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_276'>276</span>crown of France,<a id='r458' /><a href='#f458' class='c016'><sup>[458]</sup></a> who gives such promise of himself as my lord -Magnifico told of four evenings since; and for my lord Henry, -Prince of Wales,<a id='r459' /><a href='#f459' class='c016'><sup>[459]</sup></a> to attain that of England, who now is growing -up under his great father in every sort of virtue,<a id='r460' /><a href='#f460' class='c016'><sup>[460]</sup></a> like a tender -shoot under the shade of an excellent and fruit-laden tree, to -renew it with much greater beauty and fruitfulness when the time -shall be; for as our friend Castiglione writes thence,<a id='r461' /><a href='#f461' class='c016'><sup>[461]</sup></a> and promises -to tell more fully on his return, it seems that nature wished -in this lord to show her power by gathering in a single body -enough excellences to adorn a host.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Bernardo Bibbiena said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Very great promise is shown also by Don Carlos, Prince of -Spain, who (although not yet arrived at the tenth year of his age) -already shows so much capacity and such certain signs of goodness, -of foresight, of modesty, of magnanimity and of every -virtue, that if the empire of Christendom shall be (as men think) -in his hands, we may believe that he must eclipse the name of -many ancient emperors, and equal the fame of the most famous -that have been on earth.”<a id='r462' /><a href='#f462' class='c016'><sup>[462]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>39.—My lord Ottaviano added:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I think, then, that such divine princes as these have been -sent by God on earth, and by Him made to resemble one another -in youth, in martial power, in state, in beauty and bodily shape, -to the end that they may be of one accord for this good purpose -also. And if there must ever be any envy or emulation among -them, it may be solely in wishing to be each the first and most -fervent and zealous for so glorious an enterprise.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But let us leave this discourse and return to our subject. I -say, then, messer Cesare, that the things which you wish the -prince to do are very great and worthy of much praise; but you -ought to understand that if he does not know that which I have -said he ought to know, and has not formed his mind after that -pattern and directed it to the path of virtue, he will hardly know -how to be magnanimous, generous, just, courageous, foreseeing, -or to possess any of those other qualities that are looked for -in him. Nor yet would I have him such merely for the sake of -being able to exercise these qualities: for just as those who -build are not all good architects, so those who give are not -<span class='pageno' id='Page_277'>277</span>all generous; because virtue never harms any man, and there -are many who rob in order to give away, and thus are generous -with the property of others; some give to those they ought not, -and leave in misfortune and distress those to whom they are -beholden; others give with a certain bad grace and almost spite, -so that men see they do so on compulsion; others not only make -no secret of it, but call witnesses and almost proclaim their -generosities; others foolishly empty the fountain of their generosity -at a draught, so that it can be no more used again.</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i276' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_276fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>PRINCE HENRY OF WALES<br />AFTERWARDS HENRY VIII OF ENGLAND<br />1491-1547</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from Walker and Boutall’s photograph of an anonymous portrait (no. 157) in -the National Portrait Gallery at London. Painted on copper, and formerly owned by -Mr. Barrett at Lee Priory, Kent, the picture was acquired by the Gallery from the -Messrs. Graves in 1863.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec4.40'></a>40.—“Hence in this, as in other things, it is needful to know -and to govern one’s self with that foresight which is the necessary -companion of all the virtues; which being midway are near -the two extremes—that is, the vices; and thus he who does not -know, easily runs into them. For just as it is difficult to find the -central point in a circle, which is the mean, so is it difficult to -find the point of virtue set midway between the two extremes -(vicious, the one because of excess, the other because of deficiency); -and to these we are inclined, sometimes to one and -sometimes to the other. We perceive this in the pleasure or -displeasure that we feel within us, for by reason of the one -we do that which we ought not, and by reason of the other we -fail to do that which we ought; but the pleasure is much the -more dangerous, because our judgment allows itself to be easily -corrupted by it.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But since it is a difficult thing to perceive how far a man -is from the central point of virtue, we ought of our own accord -to withdraw step by step in the direction opposite to the extreme -towards which we perceive ourselves to be inclined, as those do -who straighten crooked timbers; for in such wise we approximate -to virtue, which (as I have said) consists in that central -point. Hence it happens that we err in many ways and perform -our office and duty in only one way, just like archers, who -hit the mark by one way only and miss the target by many. -Thus, in his wish to be humane and affable, one prince often -does countless things beneath his dignity, and so abases himself -that he is despised; another, to preserve his grave majesty with -becoming authority, becomes austere and intolerable; another, -to be held eloquent, strays into a thousand strange fashions and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_278'>278</span>long mazes of affected words, listening to himself to such a -degree that others cannot listen to him for weariness.</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec4.41'></a>41.—“Therefore do not call anything a trifle, messer Cesare, -that can improve a prince in any particular, however slight -it be; nor must you suppose that I think you disparage my precepts -when you say that by them a good governor would be -fashioned rather than a good prince; for perhaps no greater or -more fitting praise can be given to a prince than to call him -a good governor. Hence if it lay with me to instruct him, I -would have him take care to heed not only the matters already -mentioned, but those which are much smaller, and as far as possible -understand all details affecting his people, nor ever so -believe or trust any one of his ministers as to confide to that one -alone the bridle and control of all his government. For there is -no man who is very apt for all things, and much greater harm -arises from the credulity of lords than from their incredulity, -which not only sometimes does no harm, but often is of the -greatest advantage: albeit in this matter there is need of good -judgment in the prince, to perceive who deserves to be believed -and who does not.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I would have him take care to understand the acts and be -the overseer of his ministers; to settle and shorten disputes -among his subjects; to be the means of making peace among -them, and of allying them in marriage; to have his city all united -and agreed in friendship like a private family, populous, not poor, -peaceful, full of good artificers; to favour merchants and even to -aid them with money; to be generous and splendid in hospitality -towards foreigners and ecclesiastics; to moderate all superfluities, -for through the errours that are committed in these matters, -small though they seem, cities often come to ruin. Wherefore it -is reasonable that the prince should set a limit upon the too -sumptuous houses of private folk, upon feasts, upon the excessive -doweries of women, upon their luxury, upon their display in -jewels and vesture, which is naught but a proof of their folly; -for besides often wasting their husbands’ goods and substance -through the ambition and the envy which they bear one another, -they sometimes sell their honour to anyone who will buy it, for -the sake of a trinket or some other like trifle.”</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i279' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/i_279fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>FEDERICO GONZAGA<br />MARQUESS AND AFTERWARDS DUKE OF MANTUA<br />1500-1540</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Enlarged from a cast, kindly furnished by M. Pierre Valton, of an anonymous and probably -unique medal in his collection at Paris. See Armand’s <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Les Médailleurs Italiens</cite></span>, -ii, 155, no. 1.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_279'>279</span><a id='sec4.42'></a>42.—Then messer Bernardo Bibbiena said, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My lord Ottaviano, you are taking sides with my lord Gaspar -and Frisio.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Ottaviano replied, also laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“The dispute is finished, and I am far from wishing to renew -it; so I shall say no more of women, but return to my prince.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Frisio replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You can very well leave him now, and rest content that he -should be such as you have described him. For without doubt -it would be easier to find a lady with the qualities mentioned by -my lord Magnifico, than a prince with the qualities mentioned -by you; hence I fear that he is like Plato’s Republic, and that we -are never to see his equal, unless perhaps in Heaven.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Ottaviano replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Although they be difficult, things that are possible may still -be hoped to come to pass. Therefore we shall in our times perhaps -yet see him on earth; for although the heavens are so chary -of producing excellent princes that hardly one is seen in many -centuries, this good fortune may fall to us.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then Count Ludovico said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I certainly trust that it may be so; for, besides those three -great princes whom we have named, to whom we may look for -that which has been said to befit the highest type of a perfect -prince,—there are also to be found in Italy to-day several princes’ -sons, who, although they are not likely to have such great power, -will perhaps fill its place with worth. And the one among them -all who shows the best natural bent, and gives greater promise -than any of the others, seems to me to be my lord Federico Gonzaga, -eldest son of the Marquess of Mantua and nephew to our -lady Duchess here.<a id='r463' /><a href='#f463' class='c016'><sup>[463]</sup></a> For besides the gentleness of behaviour -and the discretion which he shows at such a tender age, those -who have charge of him tell wonderful things of his capacity, -eagerness for honour, magnanimity, courtesy, generosity, love -of justice; so that from so good a beginning we cannot but hope -for the best of ends.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then Frisio said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“No more of this at present; we will pray God that we may -see this hope of yours fulfilled.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_280'>280</span><a id='sec4.43'></a>43.—Here my lord Ottaviano, turning to my lady Duchess with -an air of having finished his discourse, said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“There, my Lady, is what occurs to me to say about the aim -of the Courtier; wherein, if I shall not have wholly given satisfaction, -it will at least be enough for me to have shown that -some further perfection could be given him in addition to the -things mentioned by these gentlemen; who, methinks, omitted -both this and all that I might say, not because they did not know -it better than I, but in order to save themselves trouble; therefore -I will leave them to continue, if they have anything left to -say.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lady Duchess said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Not only is the hour so late that it will soon be time to stop -for the evening, but it seems to me that we ought not to mingle -any other discourse with this; wherein you have gathered so -many different and beautiful things, that we may say (touching -the aim of Courtiership) not only that you are the perfect Courtier -whom we seek, and competent to instruct your prince rightly, -but if fortune shall be favourable to you, that you ought also to -be an admirable prince, which would be of great advantage to -your country.”<a id='r464' /><a href='#f464' class='c016'><sup>[464]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Ottaviano laughed, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“If I held such rank, my Lady, perhaps it would be with me as -it is wont to be with many others, who know better how to speak -than to act.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>44.—Here the matter having been debated back and forth awhile -among the whole company, with some little contradiction albeit -in praise of what had been said, and it being suggested that it -was not yet time to go to rest, the Magnifico Giuliano said, -laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My Lady, I am so great an enemy to guile, that I am forced -to contradict my lord Ottaviano, who, from having (as I fear) -conspired secretly with my lord Gaspar against women, has fallen -into two errours to my thinking very grave: one of which is, that in -order to set this Courtier above the Court Lady and make him -transcend the bounds that she can reach, my lord Ottaviano has -set the Courtier also above the prince, which is most unseemly; -the other is in setting him such a goal that it is always difficult, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_281'>281</span>and sometimes impossible for him to reach it, and that even when -he does reach it, he ought not to be called a Courtier.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I do not understand,” said my lady Emilia, “how it should be -so difficult or impossible for the Courtier to reach this goal of his, -nor yet how my lord Ottaviano has set him above the prince.”<a id='r465' /><a href='#f465' class='c016'><sup>[465]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“Do not grant him these things,” replied my lord Ottaviano, -“for I have not set the Courtier above the prince, nor do I think -I have fallen into any errour touching the aim of Courtiership.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then the Magnifico Giuliano replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You cannot say, my lord Ottaviano, that the cause which -gives a certain quality to a result, does not always have more of -that quality than its result has. Thus the Courtier, through -whose instruction the prince is to become so excellent, must -needs be more excellent than his prince; and in this way he will -also be of greater dignity than the prince himself, which is most -unseemly.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Then, as for the aim of Courtiership, what you said may be -true when the prince’s age is little different from the Courtier’s, -but still not without difficulty, for where there is small difference -in age, it is natural that there should be small difference in knowledge -also; while if the prince is old and the Courtier young, it is -fitting that the old prince should know more than the young -Courtier; and if this does not always happen, it happens sometimes, -and then the goal which you set the Courtier is impossible. -Again, if the prince is young and the Courtier old, the Courtier -can hardly win the prince’s mind by means of those accomplishments -that you have ascribed to him. For to say the truth, -jousting and other exercises of the person belong to young men -and do not befit old men, and music and dancing and festivals -and games and love-making are ridiculous in old age; and methinks -they would be very ill-befitting a director of the prince’s -life and behaviour, who ought to be a very sober person of -authority, mature in years and experience, and (if possible) a -good philosopher, a good commander, and ought to know almost -everything.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Therefore I think that whoever instructs the prince ought -not to be called a Courtier, but deserves a far higher and more -honoured name. So pardon me, my lord Ottaviano, if I have exposed -<span class='pageno' id='Page_282'>282</span>your fallacy; for methinks I am bound to do so for the -honour of my Lady, whom you, forsooth, would have of less dignity -than this Courtier of yours, and I will not allow it.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>45.—My lord Ottaviano laughed, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My lord Magnifico, it would be more praise to the Court Lady -to exalt her until she equalled the Courtier, than to abase the -Courtier until he equalled the Court Lady; for it would be by no -means forbidden the Lady to teach the mistress also, and with her -to tend towards that aim of Courtiership which I said befits the -Courtier with the prince. But you seek more to censure the -Courtier than to praise the Court Lady; hence I too shall be -allowed to take the Courtier’s part.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“To reply, then, to your objections, I declare I did not say that -the Courtier’s instruction ought to be the sole cause of making -the prince such as we would have him. For if he were not by -nature inclined and fitted to be so, all the Courtier’s care and reminders -would be in vain: just as any good husbandman also -would labour in vain if he were to set about cultivating barren -sea-sand and sowing it with excellent seed, because such barrenness -is natural in that place; but when to good seed in fertile -soil, and to mildness of climate and rains suited to the season, -there is added also the diligence of human culture, very abundant -crops are always found to spring up plenteously. Nor is it on -that account true that the husbandman alone is the cause of this, -although without him all the other things would avail little or -nothing. Thus there are many princes who would be good if -their minds were rightly cultivated; and it is of these that I am -speaking, not of those who are like barren ground, and by nature -so alien to good behaviour that no training avails to lead their -minds in the straight path.</p> - -<p class='c001'>46.—“And since, as we have already said, our habits are what -our actions make them, and virtue consists in action, it is not -impossible or marvellous that the Courtier should turn the prince -to many virtues, like justice, generosity, magnanimity, the practice -whereof the prince by his greatness can easily put in use and -convert into habit; which the Courtier cannot do, because he -has not the means to practise them; and thus the prince, allured -to virtue by the Courtier, may become more virtuous than the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_283'>283</span>Courtier. Moreover you must know that the whetstone, although -it cuts nothing, yet makes iron sharp. Hence it seems to me -that although the Courtier instructs the prince, he need not on -that account be said to be of more dignity than the prince.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“That the aim of this Courtiership is difficult and sometimes -impossible, and that even when the Courtier attains it, he ought -not to be called a Courtier, but deserves a greater name,—I say -that I do not deny this difficulty, since it is not less difficult to -find so excellent a Courtier than to attain such an end. Yet methinks -there is no impossibility, even in the case that you cited: -for if the Courtier is too young to know that which we have said -he ought to know, we need not speak of him, since he is not the -Courtier we are presupposing, nor is it possible that one who -has to know so many things should be very young.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And if, indeed, the prince shall chance to be so wise and good -by nature that he has no need of precepts and counsel from -others (although everyone knows how difficult this is), it will be -enough for the Courtier to be such a man as could make the -prince virtuous if he had need of it. And then the Courtier will -be at least able to perform the other part of his duty,—not to -allow his prince to be deceived, always to make known the truth -about everything, and to set himself against flatterers and slanderers -and all those who plot to debase his prince’s mind with -unworthy pleasures. And in this way he will also attain his -end in great part, although he cannot put everything in practice: -which will not be a reason for finding fault with him, since he -refrains therefrom for so good a cause. For if an excellent physician -were to find himself in a place where everyone was in -health, it would not for that reason be right to say that this physician -failed in his aim, although he healed no sick. Thus, just -as the physician’s aim ought to be men’s health, so the Courtier’s -ought to be his prince’s virtue; and it is enough for them both to -have their aim latent within their power, if their failure to attain -it openly in acts arises from the subject to which the aim is -directed.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“But if the Courtier were so old that it would not become him -to practise music, festivals, games, arms, and the other personal -accomplishments, still we cannot say that it is impossible for him -<span class='pageno' id='Page_284'>284</span>to win his prince’s favour by that road. For if his age prevents -his practising those things, it does not prevent his understanding -them, and if he has practised them in his youth, it does not prevent -his having the more perfect judgment regarding them, and -his knowing the more perfectly how to teach them to his prince, -in proportion as years and experience bring more knowledge of -everything. Thus, although the old Courtier does not practise -the accomplishments ascribed to him, he will yet attain his aim -of instructing his prince rightly.</p> - -<p class='c001'>47.—“And if you are unwilling to call him Courtier, it does not -trouble me; for nature has not set such limit upon human dignities -that a man may not mount from one to another. Thus, common -soldiers often become captains; private persons, kings; and -priests, popes; and pupils, masters; and thus, together with the -dignity, they acquire the name also. Hence perhaps we might -say that to become his prince’s instructor was the Courtier’s aim. -However, I do not know who would refuse this name of perfect -Courtier, which in my opinion is worthy of very great praise. -And it seems to me that just as Homer described two most excellent -men as patterns of human life,—the one in deeds (which -was Achilles), the other in sufferings and endurance (which was -Ulysses),—so also he described a perfect Courtier (which was -Phœnix), who, after narrating his loves and many other youthful -affairs, says that he was sent to Achilles by the latter’s father, -Peleus, as a companion and to teach the youth how to speak and -act: which is naught else but the aim which we have marked -out for our Courtier.<a id='r466' /><a href='#f466' class='c016'><sup>[466]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nor do I think that Aristotle and Plato would have scorned -the name of perfect Courtier, for we clearly see that they performed -the works of Courtiership and wrought to this end,—the -one with Alexander the Great, the other with the kings of Sicily. -And since the office of a good Courtier is to know the prince’s -character and inclinations, and thus to enter tactfully into his -favour according to need and opportunity, as we have said, by -those ways that afford safe access, and then to lead him towards -virtue,—Aristotle so well knew the character of Alexander, and -tactfully fostered it so well, that he was loved and honoured -more than a father by Alexander.<a id='r467' /><a href='#f467' class='c016'><sup>[467]</sup></a> Thus, among many other -<span class='pageno' id='Page_285'>285</span>tokens that Alexander gave him of good will, the king ordered -the rebuilding of his native city, Stagira, which had been destroyed;<a id='r468' /><a href='#f468' class='c016'><sup>[468]</sup></a> -and besides directing Alexander to that most glorious -aim,—which was the desire to make the world as one single -universal country, and all men as a single people to live in amity -and mutual concord under a single government and a single law, -which should shine equally on all like the light of the sun,<a id='r469' /><a href='#f469' class='c016'><sup>[469]</sup></a>—Aristotle -so instructed him in the natural sciences and in the -virtues of the mind as to make him most wise, brave, continent, -and a true moral philosopher, not only in words but in deeds; -for a nobler philosophy cannot be imagined than to bring into -civilized living such savage people as those who inhabited Bactria -and Caucasia, India, Scythia;<a id='r470' /><a href='#f470' class='c016'><sup>[470]</sup></a> and to teach them marriage, -agriculture, honour to their fathers, abstention from rapine, -murder and other evil ways; to build so many very noble cities -in distant lands;—so that countless men were by his laws reduced -from savage life to civilization. And of these achievements of -Alexander the author was Aristotle, using the means of a good -Courtier: which Callisthenes knew not how to do, although -Aristotle showed him;<a id='r471' /><a href='#f471' class='c016'><sup>[471]</sup></a> for in his wish to be a pure philosopher -and austere minister of naked truth, without mingling Courtiership -therewith, he lost his life and brought not help but rather -infamy to Alexander.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“By these same means of Courtiership, Plato schooled Dio -of Syracuse;<a id='r472' /><a href='#f472' class='c016'><sup>[472]</sup></a> and having afterwards found the tyrant Dionysius -like a book all full of faults and errours and in need of complete -erasure rather than of any change or correction (since it was not -possible to remove from him that tinge of tyranny wherewith he -had so long been stained), Plato was unwilling to practise the -ways of Courtiership upon him, thinking that they all would -surely be in vain. Which our Courtier also ought to do, if by -chance he finds himself in the service of a prince of so evil a disposition -as to be inveterate in vice, like consumptives in their malady; -for in such case he ought to escape that bondage, in order -not to receive blame for his lord’s evil deeds, and in order not to -feel that distress which all good men feel who serve the wicked.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>48.—Here my lord Ottaviano having ceased speaking, my lord -Gaspar said:</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_286'>286</span>“I did not in the least suspect that our Courtier was so honoured; -but since Aristotle and Plato are his fellows, I think that -no one ought henceforth to scorn this name. Still I am far from -sure whether I believe that Aristotle and Plato ever danced -or made music in their lives, or performed any other acts of -chivalry.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Ottaviano replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“It is hardly permitted to think that these two divine spirits -did not know everything, and hence we may believe that they -practised what pertains to Courtiership, for on occasion they -write of it in such fashion that the very masters of the subjects -written of by them perceive that they understood the same to -the marrow and deepest roots. Wherefore there is no ground -for saying that all the accomplishments ascribed to him by these -gentlemen do not befit a Courtier (or instructor of the prince, -as you like to call him) who contributes to that good end which -we have mentioned, even though he were a very stern philosopher -and most saintly in his behaviour, because they are -not at variance with goodness, discretion, wisdom, worth, at -every age and in every time and place.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec4.49'></a>49.—Then my lord Gaspar said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I remember that in discussing the accomplishments of the -Courtier last evening, these gentlemen desired that he should be -in love; and since, by reviewing what has thus far been said, we -might conclude that a Courtier who has to allure his prince to -virtue by his worth and authority, must almost of necessity be -old (because knowledge very rarely comes before years, and -especially in those things that are learned by experience),—I do -not know how becoming it is for him (being advanced in age) to -be in love. For as has been said this evening, love does not sit -well upon old men, and those things which in young men are -delights, courtesies and elegances very pleasing to women, in -old men are extravagances and ridiculous incongruities, and for -him who practises them win hatred from women and derision -from others.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“So if your friend Aristotle, the old Courtier, were in love, and -did those things which young lovers do, like some whom we -have seen in our days,—I fear he would forget to instruct his -<span class='pageno' id='Page_287'>287</span>prince, and perhaps children would mock at him behind his -back, and women would get little pleasure from him except to -deride him.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lord Ottaviano said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“As all the other accomplishments ascribed to the Courtier -befit him although he be old, methinks we ought by no means to -deprive him of this enjoyment of loving.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Nay,” said my lord Gaspar, “to deprive him of love is to give -him an added perfection, and to make him live at ease remote -from misery and calamity.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>50.—Messer Pietro Bembo said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Do you not remember, my lord Gaspar, that although he is -little skilled in love, yet in his game the other evening my lord -Ottaviano seemed to know that there are some lovers who call -sweet the scorns and ires and warrings and torments which they -have from their ladies; whence he asked to be taught the cause -of this sweetness? Therefore if our Courtier, although old, were -inflamed with those loves that are sweet without bitterness, he -would feel no calamity or misery in them; and if he were wise, as -we suppose him to be, he would not deceive himself by thinking -that all was befitting to him which befits young men; but if he -loved, perhaps he would love in a way that would bring him not -only no blame, but much praise and highest happiness unaccompanied -by any pain, which rarely and almost never happens with -young men; and thus he would not fail to instruct his prince, nor -would he do aught to deserve the mockery of children.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lady Duchess said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I am glad, messer Pietro, that you have had little fatigue in -our discussion this evening, for now we shall with more assurance -impose on you the burden of speaking, and of teaching the Courtier -this love which is so happy that it brings with it neither blame -nor discomfort; for perhaps it will be one of the most important -and useful attributes that have thus far been ascribed to him: -therefore tell us, on your faith, all you know about it.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Pietro laughed, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I should be sorry, my Lady, that my saying it is permissible -for old men to love should be a reason for these ladies to regard -me as old; therefore please to give this task to someone else.”<a id='r473' /><a href='#f473' class='c016'><sup>[473]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_288'>288</span>My lady Duchess replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You ought not to shun being reputed old in wisdom, even if -you are young in years; so speak on, and make no more excuse.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Pietro said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Indeed, my Lady, if I must talk about this matter, I should -need to go take counsel with my Lavinello’s Hermit.”<a id='r474' /><a href='#f474' class='c016'><sup>[474]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lady Emilia said, half vexed:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Messer Pietro, there is no one in the company who is more -disobedient than you; therefore it will be well for my lady Duchess -to inflict some chastisement upon you.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Pietro said, again smiling:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Be not angry with me, my Lady, for love of God; for I will -tell what you wish.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Then tell it at once,” replied my lady Emilia.</p> - -<p class='c001'>51.—Whereupon messer Pietro, having first remained silent -awhile, then settled himself a little as if about to speak of something -important, and spoke thus:<a id='r475' /><a href='#f475' class='c016'><sup>[475]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“My Lords, in order to prove that old men can love not only -without blame but sometimes more happily than young men, it -will be needful for me to make a little discourse to explain what -love is, and in what consists the happiness that lovers may enjoy. -So I pray you hear me with attention, for I hope to make you see -that there is no man here whom it does not become to be in love, -even though he were fifteen or twenty years older than my lord -Morello.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>And then after some laughter, messer Pietro continued:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I say, then, that according to the definition of the ancient sages -love is naught but a certain desire to enjoy beauty; and as desire -longs only for things that are perceived, perception must -needs always precede desire, which by its nature wishes good -things, but in itself is blind and does not perceive them. Therefore -nature has so ordained that to every faculty of perception -there is joined a certain faculty of appetite; and since in our soul -there are three modes of perceiving, that is, by sense, by reason, -and by intellect: from sense springs appetite, which we have in -common with the brutes; from reason springs choice, which is -peculiar to man; from the intellect, by which man is able to commune -with the angels, springs will. Thus, just as sense perceives -<span class='pageno' id='Page_289'>289</span>only things that are perceptible by the senses, appetite desires -the same only; and just as intellect is directed solely to the contemplation -of things intellectual, the will feeds only upon spiritual -benefits. Being by nature rational and placed as a mean between -these two extremes, man is able at will (by descending to sense -or mounting to intellect) to turn his desires now in the one direction -and now in the other. In these two ways, therefore, it is -possible to desire beauty, which universal name applies to all -things (whether natural or artificial) that are framed in good -proportion and due measure according to their nature.</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i288' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/i_288fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>PIETRO BEMBO<br />1470-1547</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Much enlarged from a photographic print of a medal in the King’s Library, British -Museum. This is probably the medal for which Benvenuto Cellini (1500-1572), in his -autobiography, describes making a sketch from life in 1537. See Émile Molinier’s -monograph on Cellini in the series, <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Les Artistes Célèbres</cite></span>, published at Paris by the -<i>Librairie de l'Art</i>, p. 33; and Armand’s <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Les Médailleurs Italiens</cite></span>, i, 150.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>52.—“But speaking of the beauty we have in mind, which is only -that which is seen in the bodies and especially in the faces of -men, and which excites this ardent desire that we call love,—we -will say that it is an effluence of divine goodness, and that although -it is diffused like the sun’s light upon all created things, -yet when it finds a face well proportioned and framed with a -certain pleasant harmony of various colours embellished by -lights and shadows and by an orderly distance and limit of outlines, -it infuses itself therein and appears most beautiful, and -adorns and illumines that object whereon it shines with grace and -wonderful splendour, like a sunbeam falling upon a beautiful vase -of polished gold set with precious gems. Thus it agreeably attracts -the eyes of men, and entering thereby, it impresses itself -upon the soul, and stirs and delights her with a new sweetness -throughout, and by kindling her it excites in her a desire for its -own self.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Then, being seized with desire to enjoy this beauty as something -good, if the soul allows herself to be guided by the -judgment of sense, she runs into very grievous errours, and -judges that the body wherein the beauty is seen is the chief -cause thereof; and hence, in order to enjoy that beauty, she -deems it necessary to join herself as closely to that body as she -can; which is false: and accordingly, whoever thinks to enjoy -the beauty by possessing the body deceives himself, and is -moved, not by true perception through reasonable choice, but by -false opinion through sensual appetite: wherefore the pleasure -also that results therefrom is necessarily false and vicious.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Hence all those lovers who satisfy their unchaste desires -<span class='pageno' id='Page_290'>290</span>with the women whom they love, run into one of two errours: -for as soon as they have attained the end desired, they either not -only feel satiety and tedium, but hate the beloved object as -if appetite repented its errour and perceived the deceit practised -upon it by the false judgment of sense, which made it believe -evil to be good; or else they remain in the same desire and longing, -like those who have not truly attained the end they sought. -And although, by reason of the blind opinion wherewith they are -intoxicated, they think they feel pleasure at the moment, as the -sick sometimes dream of drinking at some clear spring, nevertheless -they are not contented or appeased. And since the possession -of a wished-for joy always brings quiet and satisfaction -to the mind of the possessor, if that joy were the true and worthy -object of their desire, they would remain quiet and satisfied -in possessing it; which they do not. Nay, deceived by that -likeness, they soon return to unbridled desire, and with the same -distress they felt at first, they find themselves furiously and very -ardently athirst for that which they vainly hope to possess perfectly.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Such lovers as these, therefore, love most unhappily; for -either they never attain their desires (which is great unhappiness), -or if they do attain thereto, they find they have attained -their woe, and finish their miseries with other miseries still -greater; because even in the beginning and midst of their love -naught else is ever felt but anguish, torments, sorrows, sufferings, -toils. So that to be pale, melancholy, in continual tears -and sighs, to be sad, to be ever silent or lamenting, to long for -death, in short, to be most unhappy, are the conditions that -are said to befit lovers.</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec4.53'></a>53.—“The cause, then, of this havoc in the minds of men is -chiefly sense, which is very potent in youth, because the vigour -of flesh and blood at that period gives to it as much strength as -it takes away from reason, and hence easily leads the soul -to follow appetite. For, finding herself plunged into an earthly -prison and deprived of spiritual contemplation by being set the -task of governing the body, the soul cannot of herself clearly -comprehend the truth; wherefore, in order to have perception -of things, she must needs go begging first notions from the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_291'>291</span>senses, and so she believes them and bows before them and -allows herself to be guided by them, especially when they have -so much vigour that they almost force her; and as they are -fallacious, they fill her with errours and false opinions.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Hence it nearly always happens that young men are wrapped -in this love which is sensual and wholly rebellious to reason, -and thus they become unworthy to enjoy the graces and benefits -which love bestows upon its true subjects; nor do they feel any -pleasures in love beyond those which the unreasoning animals -feel, but anguish far more grievous.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“This premise being admitted then,—and it is most true,—I -say that the contrary happens to those who are of maturer -age. For if such as these (when the soul is already less -weighed down by bodily heaviness and when the natural heat -begins to become tepid) are inflamed by beauty and turn thereto -a desire guided by rational choice,—they are not deceived, and -possess beauty perfectly. Therefore their possession of it always -brings them good; because beauty is good, and hence true -love of beauty is most good and holy, and always works for -good in the mind of those who restrain the perversity of sense -with the bridle of reason; which the old can do much more -easily than the young.</p> - -<p class='c001'>54.—“Hence it is not beyond reason to say further that the old -can love without blame and more happily than the young; -taking this word old, however, not in the sense of decrepit, nor -when the bodily organs have already become so weak that the -soul cannot perform its functions through them, but when our -knowledge is at its true prime.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I will not refrain from saying also this: which is, that I think -that although sensual love is evil at every age, yet in the young -it deserves excuse, and is perhaps in a measure permitted. For -although it gives them anguish, dangers, toils, and those woes -that have been told, still there are many who, to win the favour -of the ladies of their love, do worthy acts, which (although not -directed to a good end) are intrinsically good; and thus from -that mass of bitterness they extract a little sweet, and through -the adversities which they endure they at last perceive their -errour. Hence, just as I deem those youths divine who control -<span class='pageno' id='Page_292'>292</span>their appetites and love in reason, so I excuse those who allow -themselves to be overcome by sensual love, to which they are so -strongly inclined by human frailty: provided they show therein -gentleness, courtesy and worth, and the other noble qualities of -which these gentlemen have told; and provided that when they -are no longer of youthful age, they abandon it altogether, shunning -this sensual desire as it were the lowest round of the ladder -by which true love can be attained. But if, even after they are -old, they preserve the fire of appetite in their chill heart and subject -stout reason to frail sense, it is not possible to say how much -they are to be blamed. For like fools they deserve to be numbered -with perpetual infamy among the unreasoning animals, -since the thoughts and ways of sensual love are too unbecoming -to mature age.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec4.55'></a>55.—Here Bembo paused a little, as if to rest; and as everyone -remained silent, my lord Morello da Ortona said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And if an old man were found more vigourous and sturdy -and of better looks than many youths, why would you not have -him allowed to love with that love wherewith young men love?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lady Duchess laughed, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“If young men’s love is so unhappy, my lord Morello, why do -you wish to have old men love thus unhappily also? But if you -were old, as these gentlemen say, you would not thus contrive -evil for old men.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Morello replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Methinks it is messer Pietro Bembo who is contriving evil -for old men, in that he wishes to have them love in a certain way -which I for my part do not understand; and methinks that to -possess this beauty which he so highly praises, without the body, -is a dream.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then Count Ludovico said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Do you believe, my lord Morello, that beauty is always as -good as messer Pietro Bembo says?”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Not I indeed,” replied my lord Morello; “nay, I remember -having seen many beautiful women who were very bad, cruel -and spiteful; and this seems to be almost always so, for beauty -makes them proud, and pride makes them cruel.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Count Ludovico said, laughing:</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_293'>293</span>“To you, perhaps, they seem cruel because they do not grant -you what you would have; but have yourself taught by messer -Pietro Bembo in what way old men ought to desire beauty, and -what they ought to seek from women, and with what they ought -to be content; and if you do not exceed these limits, you shall -see that they will not be either proud or cruel, and will grant -you what you wish.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lord Morello seemed a little vexed, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I have no wish to know what does not concern me; but do -you have yourself taught how this beauty ought to be desired by -young men who are less vigourous and sturdy than their elders.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>56.—Here messer Federico, to quiet my lord Morello and turn -the conversation, did not allow Count Ludovico to reply, but -interrupted him and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Perhaps my lord Morello is not altogether wrong in saying -that beauty is not always good; for women’s beauty is often the -cause that brings upon the world countless evils, hatreds, wars, -deaths and destructions; of which good proof can be found in -the fall of Troy. And beautiful women are for the most part -either proud or cruel, or (as has been said) immodest; but this -would not seem to my lord Morello a fault. There are also -many wicked men who have the gift of fair looks, and it seems -that nature made them thus to the end that they should be better -fitted to deceive, and that this gracious seeming is like the bait -upon the hook.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Pietro Bembo said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Do not believe that beauty is not always good.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Here Count Ludovico, in order to return to the original subject, -interrupted and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Since my lord Morello does not care to know what so deeply -concerns him, teach it to me, and show me how old men attain -this happiness in love, for I shall not mind having myself thought -old, provided it help me.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec4.57'></a>57.—Messer Pietro laughed, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I wish first to free these gentlemen’s minds from their errour; -then I will satisfy you too.” Resuming thus, he said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My Lords, I would not have any of us, like profane and sacrilegious -men, incur God’s wrath by speaking ill of beauty, which -<span class='pageno' id='Page_294'>294</span>is a sacred thing. Therefore, to the end that my lord Morello -and messer Federico may be warned, and not lose their sight, like -Stesichorus (which is a very fitting punishment for one who scorns -beauty),<a id='r476' /><a href='#f476' class='c016'><sup>[476]</sup></a> I say that beauty springs from God, and is like a circle -of which goodness is the centre. And hence, as there can be no -circle without a centre, there can be no beauty without goodness. -Thus a wicked soul rarely inhabits a beautiful body, and for that -reason outward beauty is a true sign of inward goodness. And -this grace is impressed upon bodies, more or less, as an index of -the soul, whereby she is known outwardly, as in the case of -trees, in which the beauty of the blossom gives token of the excellence -of the fruit. The same is true in the case of human -bodies, as we see that the Physiognomists often recognize in the -face the character and sometimes the thoughts of men; and what -is more, in beasts also we discern from the aspect the quality of -the mind, which is expressed as much as possible in the body. -Think how clearly we read anger, ferocity and pride in the face -of the lion, the horse, the eagle; a pure and simple innocence in -lambs and doves; cunning malice in foxes and wolves, and so of -nearly all other animals.</p> - -<p class='c001'>58.—“The ugly are therefore for the most part wicked too, and -the beautiful are good: and we may say that beauty is the pleasant, -gay, acceptable and desirable face of good, and that ugliness -is the dark, disagreeable, unpleasant and sad face of evil. -And if you will consider all things, you will find that those which -are good and useful always have a charm of beauty also.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Look at the state of this great fabric of the world, which was -made by God for the health and preservation of every created -thing. The round firmament, adorned with so many heavenly -lights, and the earth in the centre, surrounded by the elements -and sustained by its own weight; the sun, which in its revolving -illumines the whole, and in winter approaches the lowest sign, -then little by little mounts to the other side; the moon, which -derives her light from it, according as it approaches her or -withdraws from her; and the five other stars, which separately -travel the same course.<a id='r477' /><a href='#f477' class='c016'><sup>[477]</sup></a> These things have such influence -upon one another through the linking of an order thus precisely -framed, that if they were changed for an instant, they could not -<span class='pageno' id='Page_295'>295</span>hold together, and would wreck the world; they have also such -beauty and grace that human wit cannot imagine anything more -beautiful.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Think now of the shape of man, which may be called a little -world; wherein we see every part of the body precisely composed -with skill, and not by chance; and then the whole form -together so beautiful that we could hardly decide whether more -utility or more grace is given to the human features and the rest -of the body by all the members, such as the eyes, nose, mouth, -ears, arms, breast, and other parts withal. The same can be said -of all the animals. Look at the feathers of birds, the leaves and -branches of trees, which are given them by nature to preserve -their being, and yet have also very great loveliness.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Leave nature, and come to art. What thing is so necessary -in ships as the prow, the sides, the yards, the masts, the sails, the -helm, the oars, the anchors and the cordage? Yet all these things -have so much comeliness, that it seems to him who looks upon -them that they are thus devised as much for beauty as for use. -Columns and architraves support lofty galleries and palaces, yet -they are not on that account less pleasing to the eyes of him who -looks upon them, than useful to the buildings. When men first -began to build, they set that middle ridge in their temples and -houses, not in order that the buildings might have more grace, -but to the end that the water might flow off conveniently on -either side; yet to utility soon was added comeliness, so that if a -temple were built under a sky where no hail or rain falls, it would -not seem able to have any dignity or beauty without the ridge.</p> - -<p class='c001'>59.—“Much praise is therefore bestowed, not only upon other -things, but upon the world, by saying that it is beautiful. We -praise when we say: ‘Beautiful sky, beautiful earth, beautiful -sea, beautiful rivers, beautiful lands, beautiful woods, trees, gardens; -beautiful cities, beautiful churches, houses, armies.’ In -short, this gracious and sacred beauty gives highest ornament to -everything; and we may say that the good and the beautiful are -in a way one and the same thing, and especially in the human -body; of whose beauty I think the most immediate cause is beauty -of the soul, which (as partaker of true divine beauty) brightens -and beautifies whatever it touches, and especially if the body -<span class='pageno' id='Page_296'>296</span>wherein it dwells is not of such base material that it cannot impress -thereon its quality. Therefore beauty is the true trophy of -the soul’s victory, when with power divine she holds sway over -material nature, and by her light overcomes the darkness of the -body.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Hence we must not say that beauty makes women proud -or cruel, although it may seem so to my lord Morello; nor -yet ought we to ascribe to beautiful women those enmities, -deaths and destructions of which the immoderate appetites of -men are the cause. I do not by any means deny that it is possible -to find beautiful women in the world who are also immodest, -but it is not at all because their beauty inclines them to -immodesty; nay, it turns them therefrom and leads them to the -path of virtuous behaviour, by the connection that beauty has -with goodness. But sometimes evil training, the continual -urgence of their lovers, gifts, poverty, hope, deceits, fear and a -thousand other causes, overcome the steadfastness even of -beautiful and good women; and through these or similar causes -beautiful men also may become wicked.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>60.—Then messer Cesare said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“If that is true which my lord Gaspar alleged yesterday, there -is no doubt that beautiful women are more chaste than ugly -women.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And what did I allege?” said my lord Gaspar.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Cesare replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“If I remember rightly, you said that women who are wooed -always refuse to satisfy him who wooes them, and that those who -are not wooed woo others. Certain it is that the beautiful are -always more wooed and besought in love than are the ugly; -therefore the beautiful always refuse, and hence are more chaste -than the ugly, who, not being wooed, woo others.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Bembo laughed, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“To this argument no answer can be made.” Then he added: -“It often happens also that our sight deceives us like our other -senses, and accounts a face beautiful which in truth is not -beautiful; and since in some women’s eyes and whole aspect a -certain wantonness is seen depicted, together with unseemly -blandishments,—many (who like such manner because it promises -<span class='pageno' id='Page_297'>297</span>them ease in attaining what they desire) call it beauty: but -in truth it is disguised immodesty, unworthy a name so honoured -and so sacred.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Pietro Bembo was silent, and those gentlemen still -urged him to speak further of this love and of the mode of enjoying -beauty truly; and he at last said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Methinks I have shown clearly enough that old men can love -more happily than young, which was my thesis; therefore it -does not become me to go further.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Count Ludovico replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You have better shown the unhappiness of youths than the -happiness of old men, whom as yet you have not taught what -road to follow in this love of theirs, but have only told them to -be guided by reason; and by many it is thought impossible for -love to abide with reason.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec4.61'></a>61.—Bembo still sought to put an end to his discourse, but my -lady Duchess begged him to speak; and he began anew thus:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Too unhappy would human nature be, if our soul (wherein -such ardent desire can spring up easily) were forced to feed it -solely upon that which is common to her with the beasts, and -could not direct it to that other nobler part which is peculiar to -herself. Therefore, since so indeed it pleases you, I have no -wish to avoid discoursing upon this noble subject. And as I feel -myself unworthy to speak of Love’s most sacred mysteries, I pray -him so to inspire my thought and tongue that I may be able to -show this excellent Courtier how to love beyond the manner of -the vulgar crowd; and since from boyhood up I have dedicated -my whole life to him, so now also may my words comport with -this intent and with his praise.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I say, then, that as in youth human nature is so greatly prone -to sense, the Courtier may be allowed to love sensually while he -is young. But if afterwards in maturer years he chances still to -be kindled with this amourous desire, he must be very wary and -take care not to deceive himself by allowing himself to be led -into those calamities which in the young merit more compassion -than blame, and, on the contrary, in the old more blame than -compassion.</p> - -<p class='c001'>62.—“Therefore when the gracious aspect of some fair woman -<span class='pageno' id='Page_298'>298</span>meets his view, accompanied with such sweet behaviour and -gentle manners that he, as an adept in love, feels that his spirit -accords with hers: as soon as he finds that his eyes lay hold -upon her image and carry it to his heart; and that his soul -begins to contemplate her with pleasure and to feel that influence -within which stirs and warms it little by little; and that those -quick spirits which shine out through the eyes continually add -fresh tinder to the fire;—he ought at this first stage to provide a -speedy cure, and arouse his reason, and therewith arm the -fortress of his heart, and so shut the way to sense and appetite -that they cannot enter there by force or trickery. Thus, if the -flame is extinguished, the danger is extinguished also; but if it -survives or grows, then the Courtier, feeling himself caught, -must resolve on shunning wholly every stain of vulgar love, and -thus enter on the path of divine love, with reason for guide. And -first he must consider that the body wherein this beauty shines -is not the fountain whence it springs, but rather that beauty -(being an incorporeal thing and, as we have said, a heavenly -beam) loses much of its dignity when it finds itself joined to vile -and corruptible matter; for the more perfect it is the less it partakes -thereof, and is most perfect when wholly separate therefrom. -And he must consider that just as one cannot hear with -the palate or smell with the ears, so too can beauty in no wise -be enjoyed, nor can the desire which it excites in our minds -be satisfied, by means of touch, but by that sense of which this -beauty is the very object, namely, the power of vision.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Therefore let him shun the blind judgment of sense, and with -his eyes enjoy the splendour of his lady, her grace, her amourous -sparkle, the laughs, the ways and all the other pleasant ornaments -of her beauty. Likewise with his hearing let him enjoy -the sweetness of her voice, the concord of her words, the harmony -of her music (if his beloved be a musician). Thus will he -feed his soul on sweetest food by means of these two senses—which -have little of the corporeal and are ministers of reason—without -passing in his desire for the body to any appetite less -than seemly.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Next let him obey, please and honour his lady with all reverence, -and hold her dearer than himself, and prefer her convenience -<span class='pageno' id='Page_299'>299</span>and pleasures to his own, and love in her not less the -beauty of mind than that of body. Therefore let him take care -not to leave her to fall into any kind of errour, but by admonition -and good advice let him always seek to lead her on to modesty, -to temperance, to true chastity, and see to it that no thoughts -find place in her except those that are pure and free from every -stain of vice; and by thus sowing virtue in the garden of her fair -mind, he will gather fruits of fairest behaviour too, and will taste -them with wonderful delight. And this will be the true engendering -and manifesting of beauty in beauty, which by some is -said to be the end of love.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“In such fashion will our Courtier be most acceptable to his -lady, and she will always show herself obedient, sweet and affable -to him, and as desirous of pleasing him as of being loved by him; -and the wishes of both will be most virtuous and harmonious, -and they themselves will thus be very happy.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>63.—Here my lord Morello said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“To engender beauty in beauty, forsooth, would be to beget a -beautiful child in a beautiful woman; and pleasing him in this -would seem to me a much clearer token that she loved her lover -than treating him with the affability of which you speak.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Bembo laughed, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“You must not go beyond bounds, my lord Morello; nor does -a woman give small token of her love when she gives her lover -her beauty, which is so precious a thing, and by the ways that -are the avenues to her soul (that is, sight and hearing) sends the -glances of her eyes, the image of her face, her voice, her words, -which strike home to the lover’s heart and give him proof of her -love.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Morello said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Glances and words may be, and often are, false proofs; therefore -he who has no better pledge of love is, in my judgment, far -from sure; and truly I quite expected you to make this lady of -yours a little more courteous and generous to the Courtier than -my lord Magnifico made his; but methinks that both of you are -in like case with those judges who pronounce sentence against -their friends for the sake of appearing wise.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>64.—Bembo said:</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_300'>300</span>“I am very willing that this lady should be much more courteous -to my unyouthful Courtier, than my lord Magnifico’s is to -the youthful Courtier; and with reason, for my Courtier will -desire only seemly things, and therefore the lady can grant him -all of them without blame; while my lord Magnifico’s lady, who -is not so sure of the youthful Courtier’s modesty, ought to grant -him only seemly things, and to refuse him the unseemly. Hence -my Courtier, to whom is granted what he asks, is more happy -than the other, to whom part is granted and part refused.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“And to the end that you may still better understand that -rational love is happier than sensual, I say that the same things -ought sometimes to be refused in sensual love and granted in -rational love, because they are unseemly in the one and seemly -in the other. Thus, to please her worthy lover, besides granting -him pleasant smiles, familiar and secret discourse, and leave to -joke and jest with her and to touch her hand, the lady may in -reason even go so far as kissing without blame, which is not -permitted in sensual love according to my lord Magnifico’s rules. -For since the kiss is the union of body and soul, there is danger -lest the sensual lover incline more in the direction of the body -than in that of the soul; while the rational lover perceives that -although the mouth is part of the body, yet it gives issue to -words, which are interpreters of the soul, and to that inward -breath which is itself even called soul. Hence a man delights -to join his mouth to that of his beloved in a kiss, not in order to -arouse any unseemly desire in him, but because he feels that -bond to be the opening of a passage between their souls, which, -being each drawn by desire for the other, pour themselves each -into the other’s body by turn, and so commingle that each has -two souls, and a single soul (thus composed of these two) rules -as it were over two bodies. Hence the kiss may be oftener said -to be a joining of soul than of body, because it has such power -over the soul that it draws her to itself and separates her from -the body. On this account all chaste lovers desire to kiss as a -joining of the soul; and thus the divinely enamoured Plato says -that in kissing the soul came to his lips to escape his body. And -since the separation of the soul from things material, and its -complete union with things spiritual, may be denoted by the kiss, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_301'>301</span>Solomon, in his divine book of the Song, says: ‘Let him kiss me -with the kiss of his mouth,’ to express desire that his soul might -be so transported with divine love to the contemplation of celestial -beauty, that by joining closely therewith she might forsake -the body.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec4.65'></a>65.—Everyone gave closest heed to Bembo’s discourse; and he, -having made a little pause and seeing that no one else spoke, -said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“As you have made me begin to teach our unyouthful Courtier -happy love, I fain would lead him a little farther; for it is very -dangerous to stop at this stage, seeing that the soul is very prone -to the senses, as has many times been said; and although reason -and argument choose well and perceive that beauty does not -spring from the body, and although they therefore put a bridle -upon unseemly desires, still, always contemplating beauty in the -body often perverts sound judgment. And even if no other evil -flowed therefrom, absence from the beloved object brings much -suffering with it, because the influence of her beauty gives the -lover wonderful delight when she is present, and by warming his -heart wakens and melts certain dormant and frozen forces in his -soul, which (being nourished by the warmth of love) spread and -blossom about his heart, and send forth through the eyes those -spirits that are very subtle vapours made of the purest and -brightest part of the blood, which receive the image of her -beauty and fashion it with a thousand various ornaments. Hence -the soul delights, and trembles with awe and yet rejoices, and as -in a stupour feels not only pleasure, but that fear and reverence -which we are wont to have for sacred things, and speaks of being -in paradise.</p> - -<p class='c001'>66.—“Therefore the lover who considers beauty in the body -only, loses this blessing and felicity as soon as his beloved lady -by her absence leaves his eyes without their splendour, and his -soul consequently widowed of its blessing. Because, her beauty -being far away, that amourous influence does not warm his heart -as it did in her presence; wherefore his pores become arid and -dry, and still the memory of her beauty stirs a little those forces -of his soul, so that they seek to scatter abroad the spirits; and -these, finding the ways shut, have no exit, and yet seek to issue -<span class='pageno' id='Page_302'>302</span>forth; and thus hemmed in by those goads, they sting the soul and -give it keenest suffering, as in the case of children when the teeth -begin to come through the tender gums. And from this proceed -the tears, the sighs, the anguish and the torments of lovers, because -the soul is ever in affliction and travail, and becomes almost -raging until her dear beauty appears to it again; and then it suddenly -is calmed and breathes, and all intent upon that beauty it -feeds on sweetest food, nor would ever part from so delightful a -spectacle.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Hence, to escape the torment of this absence and to enjoy -beauty without suffering, there is need that the Courtier should, -with the aid of reason, wholly turn his desire from the body to the -beauty alone, and contemplate it in itself simple and pure, as far -as he can, and fashion it in his imagination apart from all matter; -and thus make it lovely and dear to his soul, and enjoy it there, -and have it with him day and night, in every time and place, without -fear of ever losing it; bearing always in mind that the body -is something very different from beauty, and not only does not -enhance it, but diminishes its perfection.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“In this wise will our unyouthful Courtier be beyond all the -bitterness and calamities that the young nearly always feel: such -as jealousies, suspicions, disdainings, angers, despairings, and -certain furies full of madness whereby they are often led into -such errour that some of them not only beat the women whom -they love, but deprive themselves of life. He will do no injury -to the husband, father, brothers or kinsfolk of his beloved lady; -he will put no infamy upon her; he will never be forced to bridle -his eyes and tongue with such difficulty in order not to disclose -his desires to others, or to endure suffering at partings or absences;—because -he will always carry his precious treasure with him -shut up in his heart, and also by force of his imagination he will -inwardly fashion her beauty much more beautiful than in fact it -is.</p> - -<p class='c001'>67.—“But besides these blessings the lover will find another -much greater still, if he will employ this love as a step to mount -to one much higher; which he will succeed in doing if he continually -considers within himself how narrow a restraint it is to -be always occupied in contemplating the beauty of one body -<span class='pageno' id='Page_303'>303</span>only; and therefore, in order to escape such close bounds as -these, in his thought he will little by little add so many ornaments, -that by heaping all beauties together he will form an -universal concept, and will reduce the multitude of these beauties -to the unity of that single beauty which is spread over human -nature at large. In this way he will no longer contemplate -the particular beauty of one woman, but that universal beauty -which adorns all bodies; and thus, bewildered by this greater -light, he will not heed the lesser, and glowing with a purer flame, -he will esteem lightly that which at first he so greatly prized.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“This stage of love, although it be very noble and such as few -attain, still cannot be called perfect; for since the imagination is -merely a corporeal faculty and has no perception except through -those means that are furnished it by the senses, it is not wholly -purged of material darkness; and hence, although it considers -this universal beauty in the abstract and intrinsically, yet it does -not discern that beauty very clearly or without some ambiguity, -because of the likeness which phantoms bear to substance. -Thus those who attain this love are like tender birds beginning -to put on feathers, which, although with their frail wings they -lift themselves a little in flight, yet dare not go far from their -nest or trust themselves to the winds and open sky.</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec4.68'></a>68.—“Therefore when our Courtier shall have reached this -goal, although he may be called a very happy lover by comparison -with those who are plunged in the misery of sensual love, -still I would have him not rest content, but press boldly on -following along the lofty path after the guide who leads him to -the goal of true felicity. And thus, instead of going outside -himself in thought (as all must needs do who choose to contemplate -bodily beauty only), let him have recourse to himself, in -order to contemplate that beauty which is seen by the eyes -of the mind, which begin to be sharp and clear when those -of the body lose the flower of their loveliness. Then the soul,—freed -from vice, purged by studies of true philosophy, versed in -spiritual life, and practised in matters of the intellect, devoted to -the contemplation of her own substance,—as if awakened from -deepest sleep, opens those eyes which all possess but few use, -and sees in herself a ray of that light which is the true image of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_304'>304</span>the angelic beauty communicated to her, and of which she then -communicates a faint shadow to the body. Grown blind to -things earthly, the soul thus becomes very keen-sighted to things -heavenly; and sometimes, when the motive forces of the body -are absorbed by earnest contemplation or fettered by sleep, -being unhampered by them, she is conscious of a certain far-off -perfume of true angelic beauty, and ravished by the splendour -of that light, she begins to kindle and pursues it so eagerly that -she almost becomes phrensied with desire to unite herself to that -beauty, thinking that she has found God’s footstep, in the contemplation -of which she seeks to rest as in her beatific end. And -thus, glowing in this most happy flame, she rises to her noblest -part, which is the intellect; and here, no longer darkened by the -gloomy night of things earthly, she sees the divine beauty; but -still she does not yet quite enjoy it perfectly, because she contemplates -it in her own particular intellect only, which cannot -be capable of the vast universal beauty.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Wherefore, not well content with this boon, love gives the -soul a greater felicity; for just as from the particular beauty of -one body it guides her to the universal beauty of all bodies, so in -the highest stage of perfection it guides her from the particular -to the universal intellect. Hence the soul, kindled by the most -sacred fire of true divine love, flies to unite herself with the -angelic nature, and not only quite forsakes sense, but has -no longer need of reason’s discourse; for, changed into an angel, -she understands all things intelligible, and without veil or cloud -views the wide sea of pure divine beauty, and receives it into -herself, and enjoys that supreme felicity of which the senses are -incapable.</p> - -<p class='c001'>69.—“If, then, the beauties which with these dim eyes of ours we -daily see in corruptible bodies (but which are naught but dreams -and faintest shadows of beauty) seem to us so fair and gracious -that they often kindle most ardent fire in us, and of such delight -that we deem no felicity able to equal that which we sometimes -feel at a single glance coming to us from a woman’s beloved -eyes,—what happy wonder, what blessed awe, shall we think is -that which fills the souls that attain to the vision of divine -beauty! What sweet flame, what delightful burning, must that -<span class='pageno' id='Page_305'>305</span>be thought which springs from the fountain of supreme and -true beauty!—which is the source of every other beauty, which -never waxes nor wanes: ever fair, and of its own self most -simple in every part alike; like only to itself, and partaking -of none other; but fair in such wise that all other fair things are -fair because they derive their beauty from it.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“This is that beauty identical with highest good, which by its -light calls and attracts all things to itself, and not only gives intellect -to the intellectual, reason to the rational, sense and desire -for life to the sensual, but to plants also and to stones communicates -motion and that natural instinct of their quality, as an -imprint of itself.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Therefore this love is as much greater and happier than the -others, as the cause that moves it is more excellent; and hence, -just as material fire refines gold, so does this most sacred fire in -our souls destroy and consume that which is mortal there, and -quickens and beautifies that celestial part which at first, by reason -of the senses, was dead and buried in them. This is the Pyre -whereon the poets write that Hercules was burned on the crest -of Mount Œta, and by such burning became divine and immortal -after death.<a id='r478' /><a href='#f478' class='c016'><sup>[478]</sup></a> This is the Burning Bush of Moses, the Cloven -Tongues of fire, the Fiery Chariot of Elias,<a id='r479' /><a href='#f479' class='c016'><sup>[479]</sup></a> which doubles grace -and felicity in the souls of those who are worthy to behold it, -when they leave this earthly baseness and take flight towards -heaven.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Let us, then, direct all the thoughts and forces of our soul to -this most sacred light, which shows us the way that leads to -heaven; and following after it, let us lay aside the passions -wherewith we were clothed at our fall, and by the stairway that -bears the shadow of sensual beauty on its lowest step, let us -mount to the lofty mansion where dwells the heavenly, lovely -and true beauty, which lies hidden in the inmost secret recesses -of God, so that profane eyes cannot behold it. Here we shall -find a most happy end to our desires, true rest from our toil, certain -cure for our miseries, most wholesome medicine for our -diseases, safest refuge from the boisterous storms of this life’s -tempestuous sea.</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec4.70'></a>70.—“What mortal tongue, then, O most holy Love, can praise -<span class='pageno' id='Page_306'>306</span>thee worthily? Most fair, most good, most wise, thou springest -from the union of beauty and goodness and divine wisdom, and -abidest in that union, and by that union returnest to that union -as in a circle. Sweetest bond of the universe, joining things -celestial to things terrestrial, thou with benignant sway inclinest -the supernal powers to rule the lower powers, and turning the -minds of mortals to their origin, joinest them thereto. Thou -unitest the elements in concord, movest nature to produce—and -that which is born, to the perpetuation of life. Thou unitest -things that are separate, givest perfection to the imperfect, likeness -to the unlike, friendship to the unfriendly, fruit to the earth, -tranquillity to the sea, vital light to the heavens.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Thou art father of true pleasure, of grace, of peace, of gentleness -and good will, enemy to rustic savagery and sloth—in short, -the beginning and the end of every good. And since thou delightest -to inhabit the flower of beautiful bodies and beautiful -souls, and thence sometimes to display thyself a little to the eyes -and minds of those who are worthy to behold thee, methinks -that now thy abode is here among us.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Deign, then, O Lord, to hear our prayers, pour thyself upon -our hearts, and with the splendour of thy most holy fire illumine -our darkness and, like a trusted guide, in this blind labyrinth show -us the true path. Correct the falseness of our senses, and after -our long pursuit of vanities give us true and solid good; make us -to inhale those spiritual odours that quicken the powers of the -intellect, and to hear the celestial harmony with such accord that -there may no longer be room in us for any discord of passion; fill -us at that inexhaustible fountain of content which ever delights -and never satiates, and gives a taste of true beatitude to all who -drink of its living and limpid waters; with the beams of thy light -purge our eyes of misty ignorance, to the end that they may no -longer prize mortal beauty, and may know that the things which -first they seemed to see, are not, and that those which they saw -not, really are.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Accept our souls, which are offered thee in sacrifice; burn -them in that living flame which consumes all mortal dross, to the -end that, being wholly separated from the body, they may unite -with divine beauty by a perpetual and very sweet bond, and that -<span class='pageno' id='Page_307'>307</span>we, being severed from ourselves, may, like true lovers, be able to -transform ourselves into the beloved, and rising above the earth -may be admitted to the angels’ feast, where, fed on ambrosia and -immortal nectar, we may at last die a most happy and living -death, as died of old those ancient fathers whose souls thou, by -the most glowing power of contemplation, didst ravish from the -body and unite with God.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>71.—Having thus far spoken, with such vehemence that he almost -seemed transported and beside himself, Bembo remained -silent and motionless, keeping his eyes towards heaven, as if -wrapped in ecstasy; when my lady Emilia, who with the others -had been listening most attentively to his discourse, took him by -the border of his robe, and shaking him a little, said:<a id='r480' /><a href='#f480' class='c016'><sup>[480]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>“Have a care, messer Pietro, that with these thoughts your soul, -also, does not forsake your body.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My Lady,” replied messer Pietro, “that would not be the first -miracle that love has wrought upon me.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then my lady Duchess and all the others again began urging -Bembo to continue his discourse: and everyone seemed almost to -feel in his mind a spark of that divine love which inspired the -speaker, and all desired to hear more; but Bembo added:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My Lords, I have said that which love’s sacred phrensy dictated -to me at the moment; now that it seems to inspire me no -further, I should not know what to say: and I think love is not -willing that its secrets should be further disclosed, or that the -Courtier should pass beyond that stage which it has been pleased -to have me show him; and therefore perhaps it is not permitted -to speak more of this matter.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec4.72'></a>72.—“Verily,” said my lady Duchess, “if the unyouthful Courtier -should prove able to follow the path that you have shown him, -he ought in all reason to content himself with such great felicity, -and to have no envy of the youthful Courtier.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then messer Cesare Gonzaga said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“The road which leads to this felicity seems to me so steep that -I believe it is very hard to travel.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Gaspar added:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“I believe it is hard for men to travel, but impossible for -women.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_308'>308</span>My lady Emilia laughed, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My lord Gaspar, if you return to wronging us so often, I -promise you that you will not be pardoned again.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lord Gaspar replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“No wrong is done you by saying that women’s souls are not -so purged of passion as those of men, nor given to contemplation, -as messer Pietro said those must be who would taste divine love. -Thus we do not read that any woman has had this grace, but -that many men have had it, like Plato, Socrates and Plotinus,<a id='r481' /><a href='#f481' class='c016'><sup>[481]</sup></a> -and many others; and so many of our holy Fathers, like St. -Francis, upon whom an ardent spirit of love impressed the most -holy seal of the five wounds:<a id='r482' /><a href='#f482' class='c016'><sup>[482]</sup></a> nor could aught but the power of -love lift St. Paul to the vision of those mysteries whereof man -is not allowed to speak;<a id='r483' /><a href='#f483' class='c016'><sup>[483]</sup></a> nor show St. Stephen the opened -heavens.”<a id='r484' /><a href='#f484' class='c016'><sup>[484]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c001'>Here the Magnifico Giuliano replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“In this, women will by no means be outdone by men; for -Socrates himself confesses that all the mysteries of love which -he knew were revealed to him by a woman, who was the famous -Diotima;<a href='#f362' class='c016'><sup>[362]</sup></a> and the angel who wounded St. Francis with the -fire of love, has also made several women of our age worthy of -the same seal. You must remember, too, that St. Mary Magdalen -had many sins forgiven her because she loved much,<a id='r485' /><a href='#f485' class='c016'><sup>[485]</sup></a> and -perhaps with no less grace than St. Paul was she many times -lifted to the third heaven by angelic love; and so many others, -who (as I narrated yesterday more at large) for the love of -Christ’s name took no heed of life, nor were afraid of torments or -any manner of death however horrible and cruel it might be; -and they were not old, as messer Pietro would have our Courtier, -but tender and delicate girls, and of that age wherein he says -that sensual love ought to be allowed in men.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><a id='sec4.73'></a>73.—My lord Gaspar began making ready to reply, but my -lady Duchess said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Of this let messer Pietro Bembo be the judge, and let us -abide by his decision whether or not women are as capable -of divine love as men are. But as the controversy between -you might be too long, it will be well to postpone it until to-morrow.”</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_309'>309</span>“Nay, until this evening,” said messer Cesare Gonzaga.</p> - -<p class='c001'>“How until this evening?” said my lady Duchess.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Messer Cesare replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“Because it is already day;” and he showed her the light that -was beginning to come in through the cracks at the windows.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Then everyone rose to his feet in great surprise, for the discussion -did not seem to have lasted longer than usual; but by -reason of having been begun much later, and by its pleasantness, -it had so beguiled the company that they had not perceived the -flight of hours; nor was there anyone who felt the heaviness -of sleep upon his eyes, which nearly always happens when -the accustomed hour of sleep is passed in watching. The windows -having then been opened on that side of the palace which -looks towards the lofty crest of Mount Catria,<a id='r486' /><a href='#f486' class='c016'><sup>[486]</sup></a> they saw that a -beautiful dawn of rosy hue was already born in the east, and -that all the stars had vanished save Venus, sweet mistress of the -sky, who holds the bonds of night and day; from which there -seemed to breathe a gentle wind that filled the air with crisp -coolness and began to waken sweet choruses of joyous birds in -the murmuring forests of the hills hard by.</p> - -<p class='c001'>So, having reverently taken leave of my lady Duchess, they all -started towards their chambers without light of torches, that of -day being enough for them; and as they were about to quit the -room, my lord Prefect turned to my lady Duchess, and said:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“My Lady, to finish the controversy between my lord Gaspar -and my lord Magnifico, we will come with our judge this evening -earlier than we did yesterday.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>My lady Emilia replied:</p> - -<p class='c001'>“On condition that if my lord Gaspar wishes to accuse women -and put some fresh imputation upon them, as is his wont, he -shall also give bond to sustain his charge, for I account him -a shifty disputant.”</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_311'>311</span> - <h2 class='c012'>NOTES</h2> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c006'> - <div>VXORI DILECTISSIMAE</div> - <div class='c000'>OPERIS ADIVTRICI</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i313' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_313fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>BALDESAR CASTIGLIONE<br />COUNT OF NOVILLARA<br />1478-1529</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from Anderson’s photograph (no.2955) of the anonymous portrait in the Corsini -Gallery at Rome. This may possibly be a copy of a second portrait that Raphael is -said to have painted of Castiglione, in 1519.</p> - -</div> - -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_313'>313</span> - <h3 class='c002'>PRELIMINARY NOTES</h3> -</div> - -<div class='pnote'> - -<p class='c019'>Baldesar Castiglione was born on his father’s estate of Casatico in the -Mantuan territory, 6 December 1478. Michelangelo was his senior by four -years; Leo X by three years; Titian by one year; Giorgione and Cesare -Borgia were born in the year of his birth, while his friend Raphael and also -Luther were his juniors by five years.</p> - -<p class='c001'>His surname is said to be derived from the little town at which Bonaparte -defeated the Austrians near Mantua in 1796, and which is by some supposed -to have taken its name from <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>Castrum Stiliconis</i></span>, Camp of Stilico, a -Roman general of the 4th century. One Tealdo Castiglione was Archbishop -of Milan as early as 1074, from which time the family is often and honourably -mentioned in the annals of northern Italy.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Baldesar’s parents were Count Cristoforo Castiglione, a soldier-courtier, and -Luigia Gonzaga, a near kinswoman of the Marquess of Mantua. The boy -studied at Milan,—learning Latin from Giorgio Merula and Greek from -Demetrios Chalcondylas, an erudite Athenian who had fled from Byzantium -about 1447, and of whom another pupil wrote: “It seems to me that in him -are figured all the wisdom, the civility and the elegance of those ancients who -are so famous and so illustrious. Merely seeing him, you fancy you are looking -on Plato; far more when you hear him speak.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Having spent some time at the splendid court of Ludovico Sforza at Milan, -Castiglione lost his father in 1499, and (the Sforzas being expelled the same year) -he returned to Mantua and entered the service of his natural lord, the Marquess -Gianfrancesco Gonzaga; he accompanied this prince to Milan to witness -the entry of Louis XII of France, and afterwards on an expedition to aid -the French in their vain effort to hold the kingdom of Naples against the -Aragonese. When Gonzaga abandoned the French cause (after being defeated -by Ferdinand the Catholic’s “Great Captain,” Consalvo de Cordova, -near the Garigliano in 1503), Castiglione obtained leave to go to Rome, and -there met Duke Guidobaldo di Montefeltro, who had come to pay homage to -the newly elected Pope Julius II. He entered the duke’s service, and soon -became one of the brightest ornaments of that brilliant company of statesmen, -prelates, scholars, poets, wits and ladies, known as the Court of Urbino.</p> - -<p class='c001'>In 1504 he took part, under Duke Guidobaldo, in the papal siege of Cesena -against the Venetians. The next year he attended the duke on a diplomatic -visit to Rome. In 1506 he was sent to the court of Henry VII of England to -receive the insignia of the Order of the Garter on the duke’s behalf. As appears -from a letter to his mother, he returned to Urbino as early as 5 March 1507, -notwithstanding his mention of himself in The Courtier as still absent -in England at the date (8-11 March) of the dialogues he professes to report at -second hand. In the same year he was sent on a mission to Louis XII at Milan.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_314'>314</span>On Guidobaldo’s death in 1508, Castiglione continued in the service of the -new duke, Francesco Maria della Rovere (“my lord Prefect” of <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span>), -who appointed him governor of Gubbio. In the following year he -served in his master’s campaign against the Venetians, and contracted a dangerous -illness, during which he was tenderly nursed by the dowager duchess, -Elisabetta Gonzaga. In 1511 he accompanied the duke to Rome on the occasion -of the latter’s trial for the murder of Cardinal Alidosi, and was active in -Francesco Maria’s successful defence. In 1513 the duke created him Count of -Novillara and gave him an estate of that name, which however he soon lost -through the Medici usurpation of the duchy, and never regained. At the death -of Julius II, Castiglione was ambassador to the sacred college, and continued -in that office during nearly the whole of Leo X's pontificate. His numerous -letters show the variety and importance of the diplomatic business in which -he was engaged.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Several plans for his marriage came to nothing, and on one occasion, when -the lady’s father hesitated, the suitor broke off negotiations, saying: “The -wife that I am to take, be she who she may, I desire that she should be given -to me with as good will as I take her withal,—yea, if she were the daughter -of a king.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Pope Leo having in 1516 basely deprived Francesco Maria of the Duchy of -Urbino, Castiglione accepted an invitation to Mantua and there married Ippolita, -daughter of Count Guido Torello di Montechiarugolo and Francesca -Bentivoglio, a daughter of the former ruler of Bologna. This union proved -exceptionally happy and was blessed by three children: a son Camillo, a -daughter Anna, and a second daughter Ippolita, at whose birth the young -mother lost her life in 1520. His son attained the age of eighty years, and is -said to have been the true embodiment of the qualities described in <span class='sc'>The -Courtier</span>.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Castiglione resided alternately at Mantua and at Rome, where he served as -Mantuan ambassador, and where his learning, wit, taste, gentle disposition -and integrity earned for him an almost unique eminence at the papal court.</p> - -<p class='c001'>In 1524 he was sent by Pope Clement VII as ambassador to the Emperor -Charles V (who was waging war against the French in Italy), but while his -counsel and high qualities were appreciated, he was too honest a man to cope -with the tortuous politics of the time, and proved unable to avert the capture -and sack of Rome (1527) or the imprisonment of the pope. These catastrophes, -together with a malicious and easily disproved charge of treason brought -against him, preyed upon his health, and despite the many honours conferred -upon him by Charles, he failed to rally, and finally died at Toledo, 7 February -1529, without again seeing his native land. His body was afterwards brought -to Italy and buried in the church of the Madonna delle Grazie near Mantua, -where his tomb was erected from designs by his young friend Giulio Romano.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Besides <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span>, his writings comprise: <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Tirsi</cite></span>, an eclogue of fifty-five -stanzas in <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>ottava rima</i></span>, written and recited at the court of Urbino for the -carnival of 1506; a prologue and epilogue for his friend Bibbiena’s <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Calandra</cite></span>; -a few Italian lyrics of moderate merit; and some better Latin elegies and epigrams; -<span class='pageno' id='Page_315'>315</span>nearly all composed during his embassy at Rome. A large number -of his letters also have been preserved.</p> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i314' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_314fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>CASTIGLIONE'S TOMB<br />CHURCH OF THE MADONNA DELLE GRAZIE NEAR MANTUA</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c004'>Reduced from a water-colour drawing made by the architect Patricolo and the painter -Zanetti from the monument designed by Giulio Pippi, better known as Giulio Romano, -(1492-1546). The water-mark of the paper on which this volume is printed is copied -from a drawing, by Zanetti, of Castiglione’s arms as they appear in the upper left-hand -panel of the monument.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>His fine character is reflected in that of his Courtier, who (as Symonds says) -“is, with one or two points of immaterial difference, a modern gentleman, such -as all men of education at the present day would wish to be.” It may perhaps -aid the reader to realize the time in which the author lived, to recall that when -Castiglione was born, printing had been practised in Italy for thirteen years, -that the earliest Greek grammar had been printed two years, that America -was discovered when he was a boy, that the Reformation began when he was -in the prime of life, and that the Lutherans were first called Protestants in the -year of his death.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='pnote'> - -<p class='c001'>The first (Aldine) edition of <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span> was issued thirteen years -after the death of Teob<em>aldo</em> Manucci, the illustrious founder of the press that -continued to bear his name, and consisted of one thousand and thirty-one -copies, of which thirty were on large paper and one on vellum. It is a small -folio of one hundred and twenty-two leaves, the type-page measuring almost -precisely nine and one-quarter inches by five and one-eighth inches. In its -ordinary form the book can hardly be called rare, as in 1895 the present translator -secured a good copy from Leipsic for forty-five francs.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='pnote'> - -<p class='c001'>The earliest Spanish translator, <span class='sc'>Boscan</span>, (born at Barcelona about 1493; -died in France about 1542), was of gentle birth. Early becoming a soldier, he -served with credit in Charles V's Italian campaigns, and thus acquired familiarity -with the language and literature of Italy. He is said to have known -Castiglione personally. Having been for some time tutor to the young prince -who was later known as the Duke of Alva, he married and devoted the rest of -his short life to letters. As a writer he is best known as the founder of the -Italian poetical school in Spain. Ticknor says that Boscan’s version of <span class='sc'>The -Courtier</span> hardly professes to be literal, but that perhaps nothing in Castilian -prose of an earlier date is written in so classical and finished a style. -It has been often reprinted (as recently as 1873), and was found useful by the -present translator in doubtful passages.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='pnote'> - -<p class='c001'>The earliest French translator, <span class='sc'>Colin</span>, (died 1547), was a native of Auxerre -and enjoyed the favour of Francis I, whom he served as reader and almoner, -and who bestowed upon him the abbotship of St. Ambrose at Tours, as well -as other ecclesiastical offices. In his prosperity he showed much kindness to -his less fortunate brother authors, but he was too free of speech to be permanently -successful as a courtier, and lost his preferments. His translation of -<span class='sc'>The Courtier</span>, which some writers erroneously ascribe to Jean Chaperon, -is little esteemed, was soon issued with corrections by another hand, and then -followed by another French version. He translated also parts of Homer and -Ovid, and composed original verse in Latin and French. For an account of -Castiglione’s influence upon French literature and of his many French imitators, -consult Pietro Toldo’s <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">“Le Courtisan dans la littérature française et ses -<span class='pageno' id='Page_316'>316</span>rapports avec l'œuvre du Castiglione,”</span> (<span lang="de" xml:lang="de">Archiv für das Studium der Neueren -Sprachen und Litteraturen,</span> C. iv, pp. 75 and 313, and C. v, p. 60).</p> - -</div> - -<div class='pnote'> - -<p class='c001'>The earliest English translator, <span class='sc'>Hoby</span>, (born 1530; died 1566), was the son -of William and Katherine (Forden) Hoby of Herefordshire. Having studied -at Cambridge, he visited France, Italy and other foreign countries. In 1565-6 -he was knighted by Queen Elizabeth and sent as ambassador to France, where -he soon died, leaving several children and a widow. This lady was the third -of Sir Anthony Cooke’s five learned daughters, of whom the eldest married Sir -William Cecil (afterwards Lord Burleigh), while the second became the mother -of Francis Bacon, Lord Verulam. Interesting details of Hoby’s life and of the -manners of the time are given in his unpublished diary, preserved in the British -Museum. His version of <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span> was carefully made, and although -rough to our ears and occasionally obscure, it became very popular and was -several times republished. A beautiful reprint of the original edition has -recently been issued (1900), in a scholarly introduction to which Professor -Walter Raleigh traces the influence of the book upon Elizabethan writers. -<span class='sc'>The Courtier</span>, and especially Hoby’s translation of it, are the subject of -a very interesting study by Mary Augusta Scott, Ph.D., printed in the Publications -of the Modern Language Association of America, vol. xvi (1901), no. 4. -In 1570 Roger Ascham wrote in his “Schoolmaster:” “To join learning with -comely exercises, Count Baldesar Castiglione in his book <span class='sc'>Cortegiano</span> doth -trimly teach: which book, advisedly read and diligently followed but one year -at home in England, would do a young gentleman more good, I wis, than three -years’ travel abroad in Italy. And I marvel this book is not more read in the -Court than it is, seeing it is so well translated into English by a worthy gentleman, -Sir Thomas Hobbie, who was many ways well furnished with learning, -and very expert in knowledge of divers tongues.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='pnote'> - -<p class='c001'>Of the first German translator, <span class='sc'>Lorenz Kratzer</span>, little more is known than -that he was an officer of customs at Burckhausen, in Bavaria, from 1565 to -1588, and that he speaks of having devoted to letters the ample leisure which -his duties permitted. Although said to be meritorious, his work can hardly -have gained wide currency, as both Noyse (whose German translation of <span class='sc'>The -Courtier</span> was published at Dilingen in 1593) and a third German translator -(whose version was issued at Frankfort in 1684 under the initials “J. C. L. L. J.”) -seem to have regarded themselves each as the earliest in the field.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='pnote'> - -<p class='c001'>The first Latin translator, <span class='sc'>Turler</span>, (born 1550; died 1602), was a <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>Doctor -Juris</i></span>, and became burgomaster of his native town of Lössnitz, near Leipsic. -Besides <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span>, he translated several of Machiavelli’s works into -Latin.</p> - -</div> - -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_317'>317</span> - <h3 class='c021'>NOTES TO THE DEDICATORY LETTER</h3> -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c019'><a id='f1'></a><b>Note <a href='#r1'>1</a> page 1.</b> Dom <span class='sc'>Miguel de Silva</span>, (born about 1490; died 1556), -was the second son of Diego de Silva and Maria de Ayola, Count and Countess -of Portalegre, a province of central Portugal. Having studied at the universities -of Paris, Siena and Bologna, he was soon called to the court of Emanuel -of Portugal, held various ecclesiastical posts, and was made Bishop of Viseu -in the Province of Beira. As ambassador to Popes Leo X, Adrian VI and -Clement VII, he paid long visits to Rome, where his friendship with Castiglione -probably began. During the twenty years that followed 1521 he served -John III of Portugal as <span lang="es" xml:lang="es"><i>Escribano de la Puridad</i></span>; then, having been made a -cardinal by Paul III, he spent the remainder of his life in the papal service, -died in Rome, and was buried in the church of Santa Maria in Trastevere. -Eminent as a prelate and a diplomatist, he also enjoyed no small repute as an -author and an elegant Latinist.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f2'></a><b>Note <a href='#r2'>2</a> page 1</b>. <span class='sc'>Guidobaldo di Montefeltro</span>, Duke of Urbino, (born -1472; died 1508), was the only son of Duke Federico di Montefeltro and -Battista Sforza, an accomplished niece of the first Sforza duke of Milan. Precocious -as a child, he was elaborately yet judiciously educated, and much of -the praise bestowed upon him in <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span> is shown by contemporary -evidence to have been just. On his father’s death in 1482, both he and his State -were confided to his cousin Ubaldini (see note <a href='#f273'>273</a>), who seems to have been -loyal to the trust, although next heir to the duchy. From records that have -survived, Dennistoun extracts some details of the young duke’s court: “To all -persons composing the ducal household, unexceptionable manners were indispensable. -In those of higher rank there were further required competent talents -and learning, a grave deportment, and fluency of speech. The servants -must be of steady habits and respectable character; regular in all private -transactions; of good address, modest and graceful; willing and neat handed -in their service. There is likewise inculcated the most scrupulous personal -cleanliness, especially of the hands, with particular injunctions as to frequent -ablutions, and extraordinary precautions against the unpleasant effects of hot -weather on their persons and clothing; in case of need, medical treatment is -enjoined to correct the breath. Those who wore livery had two suits a year, -generally of fustian, though to some silk doublets were given for summer use.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>In 1489 Guidobaldo married Elisabetta Gonzaga, a sister of the Marquess of -Mantua. All hopes, however, of an heir were soon abandoned, apparently -owing to the young duke’s physical infirmities, which were increased by over -exercise and in time unfitted him for all active occupations. Nevertheless he -was able to take part in the vain resistance to Charles VIII's invasion of Italy, -and later in the expulsion of the French from the kingdom of Naples. While -<span class='pageno' id='Page_318'>318</span>fighting in the service of Pope Alexander VI in 1497, he was taken prisoner -and forced to pay a ransom of 30,000 ducats, a sum then equivalent to about -twice that number of modern pounds sterling, and raised only at the sacrifice -of his duchess’s jewels. In 1501 he aided rather than opposed Louis XII's -invasion of Naples.</p> - -<p class='c001'>In 1502 the pope’s son Cesare Borgia treacherously seized the Duchy of -Urbino. To spare his people bloodshed and ruin, Guidobaldo fled in disguise -to his brother-in-law at Mantua, and after a vain appeal to Louis XII, found -an honourable asylum at Venice. In the same year he regained his dominions -for a short time, but was again forced to take flight. On the death of Alexander -VI (August 1503), Cesare’s power crumbled, Guidobaldo easily recovered -his duchy, and his position was soon assured by the election of Julius II, -who was not only his personal friend, but also the brother of his sister Giovanna’s -husband. In 1504 he formally adopted as his heir this sister’s son, -Francesco Maria della Rovere, and (as we have seen) took into his service the -future author of <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span>. His learning, amiability and munificence -attracted choice spirits to his court, which came to be regarded as the first in -Italy. Pope Julius was splendidly entertained there on his way both to and -from his Bologna campaign, and the Courtier dialogues are represented as -taking place immediately after his departure for Rome in March 1507.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Long an invalid, Guidobaldo became more and more a martyr to his gout, -which was aggravated by a season of exceptional drought and cold and brought -him final relief from suffering in April 1508. His fame rests, not upon his -military and political achievements, but upon the beauty of his character, the -variety of his intellectual accomplishments, the patience with which he -endured reverses, illness and forced inaction, and upon the culture and -refinement that characterized his court.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f3'></a><b>Note <a href='#r3'>3</a> page 1.</b> <span class='sc'>Francesco Maria della Rovere</span>, Duke of Urbino, (born -1490; died 1538), was the son of Giovanni della Rovere and Duke Guidobaldo’s -sister Giovanna di Montefeltro. Giovanni was a nephew of Pope Sixtus IV -(who had made him Prefect of Rome), and a younger brother of Cardinal -Giuliano della Rovere, afterwards Pope Julius II.</p> - -<p class='c001'>On his father’s death in 1501, Francesco was brought to the court of his -uncle Guidobaldo, who secured for him a renewal of the Prefecture and superintended -his education. In <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span> he appears as “my lord Prefect.” -During the Borgian usurpation of the duchy, he found refuge at the court of -Louis XII; and soon after the fall of the Borgias and his uncle Julius II's accession, -he was adopted as Guidobaldo’s heir, while through the mediation of -Castiglione a marriage was arranged for him with Eleanora, daughter to the -Marquess of Mantua and niece to the Duchess of Urbino. He now resided -chiefly with his uncle, acquainting himself with his future subjects and duties. -Although he possessed many of the good qualities ascribed to him in <span class='sc'>The -Courtier</span>, his temper was ungovernable, and before reaching the age of -eighteen he slew one of the members of the court, who was accused of -seducing his sister.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_319'>319</span>Having become duke in 1508, he was married on Christmas Eve of that -year. In the following spring he commanded the papal forces in the League -of Cambray, and despite the obstacles put in his way by his colleague Cardinal -Alidosi (see note <a href='#f268'>268</a>), he soon reduced the Romagna towns, the recovery of -which from Venice was Julius II's chief object in forming the league. In a -later campaign against the French, Bologna was lost to the Church (1511) -through the treachery of Alidosi, who craftily contrived to have the blame fall -upon Francesco, and was murdered by the latter at Ravenna. After a long -trial before six cardinals, in which ample proof of the dead man’s treason was -presented, and an eloquent appeal made by Beroaldo (see note <a href='#f235'>235</a>),—the -young duke was acquitted and restored to the pope’s favour.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Although both Francesco and his predecessor had generously befriended -the Medici during their exile from Florence (1494-1512), Leo X (Giovanni de' -Medici) seized his duchy in 1516, to bestow it on a nephew, Lorenzo de' Medici. -It is needless to speak here of Francesco’s restoration in 1521, of his failure to -relieve Pope Clement VII when Rome was sacked in 1527, or of his later life.</p> - -<p class='c001'>While small in person, Francesco was active and well formed. His manners -were gentle and his character forgiving, in spite of his fiery temper. -Strict in religious observances and an enemy to blasphemous language, he -was also creditably intolerant of those outrages upon womanly honour with -which war was then fraught. He was famous chiefly as a soldier, and by so -competent a judge as the Emperor Charles V was regarded as master of the -military science of his day.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f4'></a><b>Note <a href='#r4'>4</a> page 1.</b> This disclaimer of careful authorship is not to be taken too -literally. At least a draft of Books I-III seems to have been made at Urbino -between April 1508 and May 1509, while Book IV was probably written at -Rome in the earlier part of the interval between September 1513 and March -1516. Castiglione apparently continued to revise his work until 1518, when he -sent his MS. to Bembo. See Silvestro Marcello’s pamphlet, “La Cronologia -del Cortegiano di Baldesar Castiglione.” Pisa, 1895.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f5'></a><b>Note <a href='#r5'>5</a> page 1.</b> As has been seen, Castiglione resided at the Spanish court -from 1524 until his death in 1529.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f6'></a><b>Note <a href='#r6'>6</a> page 1.</b> <span class='sc'>Vittoria Colonna</span>, (born 1490; died 1547), was the daughter -of Fabrizio Colonna (grand-nephew of Pope Martin V) and Agnese di -Montefeltro, a sister of Duke Guidobaldo. At the age of four she was betrothed -to the Marquess of Pescara, whom she married in her nineteenth year at -Ischia (the fief and residence of his family), and who afterwards became a -famous soldier. During his long absences in the field, she consoled herself -with books, and after his death in 1525, her widowhood was spent in retirement -and finally in semi-monastic seclusion at Rome. The time spared from pious -exercises she devoted to study, the composition of poetry, correspondence -with illustrious men of letters, and the society of learned persons. Although -she never became a convert to Protestantism, the liberality of some of her -<span class='pageno' id='Page_320'>320</span>friends’ belief exposed her to ecclesiastical censure in her old age. Her celebrated -friendship with Michelangelo began when he was past sixty and she -had nearly reached fifty years. They frequently exchanged verses, and he is -said to have visited her on her death-bed. Her poems are chiefly sonnets to -the memory of her husband or verses on sacred and moral subjects.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f7'></a><b>Note <a href='#r7'>7</a> page 7.</b> The following passage is from a letter written by Castiglione -to the Marchioness: “I am the more deeply obliged to your Ladyship, because -the necessity you have put me under, of sending the book at once to the printer, -relieves me from the trouble of adding many things that I had already prepared -in my mind,—things (I need hardly say) of little import, like the rest of the -book; so that your Ladyship has saved the reader from tedium, and the author -from blame.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>Despite the many decrees of popes, emperors and other potentates, literary -piracy seems to have been quite as common in Castiglione’s time as in ours. -He was obviously none too prompt in his precautions, as an apparently unauthorized -edition of <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span> was issued at Florence by the heirs of -Filippo di Giunta in the October following its first publication at Venice in -April 1528.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f8'></a><b>Note <a href='#r8'>8</a> page 8.</b> <span class='sc'>Alfonso Ariosto</span>, (died 1526), was a cousin of the poet -Ludovico. Little more seems to be known of him than that his father’s name -was Bonifazio, that he was a gentle cavalier and brave soldier in the service of -the Este family, and that he was a friend of Castiglione and of Bembo. His name -appears at the head of each of the four dialogues composing <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span>, -and they purport to have been written at his suggestion. Señor A. M. Fabié, -in his notes to the 1873 reprint of Boscan’s translation, affirms that Alfonso -Ariosto had nothing to do with the poet Ludovico, belonged to a noble -Bolognese family, and enjoyed much favour at the court of Francis I of -France.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f9'></a><b>Note <a href='#r9'>9</a> page 9.</b> <span class='sc'>Giuliano de' Medici</span>, (born 1478; died 1516), was the third -son of Lorenzo the Magnificent and Clarice Orsini. His education seems to -have been for a time entrusted to the famous scholar-poet Poliziano (see note -105). During his family’s exile from Florence (1494-1512), he resided much at -the court of Urbino, where he was known as “the Magnifico Giuliano,” and -where one wing of the great palace was reserved to his use and is still called -by his name. He became the father of a boy afterwards known as Cardinal -Ippolito de' Medici,—the original of Titian’s fine portrait in the Pitti Gallery. -On the restoration of the Medici, Giuliano was placed at the head of affairs in -his native city and succeeded in winning the good will of the Florentines, but -his gentle disposition and love of ease thwarted other ambitious projects formed -for his advancement by his brother Leo X, and he was too grateful to the dukes -of Urbino for their hospitality to accept the pope’s intended appropriation of -their duchy for his benefit. In 1515 he married Filiberta of Savoy and was -created Duke of Nemours by her nephew Francis I of France. In the same -<span class='pageno' id='Page_321'>321</span>year he was appointed Captain General of the Church, but failing health prevented -his actual service, and he soon died of fever at Florence, not without -suspicion of poison at the hands of his nephew Lorenzo.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Several of his sonnets have survived, and are said to show no mean poetic -faculty. Apart, however, from his appearance as an interlocutor in <span class='sc'>The -Courtier</span> and in Bembo’s <cite>Prose</cite>, his memory is best preserved by Michelangelo’s -famous tomb at Florence.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i320' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/i_320fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>VITTORIA COLONNA<br />MARCHIONESS OF PESCARA<br />1490-1547</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Much enlarged from a cast, kindly furnished by M. Pierre Valton, of an anonymous -medal in his collection at Paris.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f10'></a><b>Note <a href='#r10'>10</a> page 2.</b> “<span class='sc'>Messer Bernardo</span>” (<span class='sc'>Dovizi</span>), better known by the -name of his birthplace <span class='sc'>Bibbiena</span>, (born 1470; died 1520), was of humble -parentage. His elder brother Pietro was secretary to Lorenzo de' Medici, and -secured his admission to the Magnifico’s household, where he shared the -education of the young Giovanni and became a devoted friend of that future -pope. Following the Medici into exile, he travelled about Europe with Giovanni -and attended Giuliano to Urbino, where he received the warm welcome -always accorded there to such as combined learning with courtly manners. -By the Duke of Urbino he seems to have been so commended to the favour of -Julius II, that he was able to aid Michelangelo in securing part payment for -the Sistine Chapel frescoes, of which payment, however, he accepted five per -cent. as a gift from the painter. At the death of Julius, he was secretary to -his friend Cardinal Giovanni de' Medici, and in that capacity had access to -the conclave, where his adroitness was largely helpful in effecting his patron’s -election as pope. Leo at once made him Cardinal of Santa Maria in Portico -and loaded him with lucrative offices. During the Medicean usurpation of the -Duchy of Urbino, he showed no gratitude for the kindness enjoyed by him at -that court. He became very rich, and was a liberal patron of authors and artists. -Raphael devised to him the house of the architect Bramante, which the -painter had bought for a sum equivalent to about £6,000, and which was afterwards -demolished in extending the piazza in front of St. Peter’s.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Besides a large number of his letters, for the most part unpublished, we -have his play, <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Calandra</cite></span>, founded upon the <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Menæchmi</cite></span> of Plautus and once -esteemed as the earliest Italian prose comedy.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Although he was bald, and although his friend Raphael’s portrait hardly -justifies the epithet, he was known as the “<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Bel Bernardo</i></span>.” A contemporary -MS. in the Vatican describes him as “a facetious character, with no mean -powers of ridicule, and much tact in promoting jocular conversation by his -wit and well-timed jests. He was a great favourite with certain cardinals, -whose chief pursuit was pleasure and the chase, for he thoroughly knew all -their habits and fancies, and was even aware of whatever vicious propensities -they had. He likewise possessed a singular pliancy for flattery, and for obsequiously -accommodating himself to their whims, stooping patiently to be the -butt of insulting and abusive jokes, and shrinking from nothing that could -render him acceptable to them. He also had much readiness in council, and -was perfectly able seasonably to qualify his wit with wisdom, or to dissemble -with singular cunning.” On the other hand, Bembo wrote of him to their -friend Federico Fregoso: “The days seem years until I see him, and enjoy -<span class='pageno' id='Page_322'>322</span>the pleasing society, the charming conversation, the wit, the jests, the features -and the affection of that man.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f11'></a><b>Note <a href='#r11'>11</a> page 2.</b> <span class='sc'>Ottaviano Fregoso</span>, (died 1524), belonged to a noble -Genoese family that had long distinguished itself in public service and had -furnished several doges to the Republic. His parents were Agostino Fregoso -and Gentile di Montefeltro, a half-sister of Duke Guidobaldo. Driven from -Genoa as early as 1497, he entered his uncle’s court at Urbino and rendered -important military services, especially during the struggle with Cesare Borgia, -in which he gallantly defended the fortress of San Leo (see note <a href='#f275'>275</a>), and -was rewarded with the lordship of Santa Agata in the Apennines. In 1506 he -commanded the papal forces for the recovery of Bologna, and later in the League -of Cambray against Venice. In 1513 he succeeded in putting an end to French -domination in Genoa, was elected doge, and ruled so beneficently for two years -that when Francis I regained the city, Fregoso was continued as governor. -In 1522 Genoa was captured and sacked by Spanish and German troops, and -Fregoso given over to the Marquess of Pescara, treated harshly (despite -Castiglione’s intercession on his behalf), and carried to Ischia, where he died.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Several stories of his absent-mindedness are narrated by Dennistoun, and -one illustrates the freedom of intercourse at the court of Urbino. His uncle -Guidobaldo appearing one day in a beautiful violet satin jerkin, Ottaviano -exclaimed: “My lord Duke, you really are <em>the</em> handsome Signor!” and then, -on being reproved for flattery, he replied: “I did not mean that you are a man -of worth, though I pronounced you a fine man and a handsome nobleman.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f12'></a><b>Note <a href='#r12'>12</a> page 2.</b> “<span class='sc'>My lady Duchess</span>,” <span class='sc'>Elisabetta Gonzaga</span>, (born 1471; -died 1526), was the second daughter of the Marquess Federico Gonzaga of -Mantua and Margarita of Bavaria. She married Duke Guidobaldo in 1489. -In 1502 she reluctantly attended the festivities for the marriage, at Ferrara, of -Lucrezia Borgia to Alfonso d'Este, and some of her costumes are thus -described by an eye-witness: On entering Ferrara, she rode a black mule -caparisoned in black velvet embroidered with woven gold, and wore a mantle -of black velvet strewn with triangles of beaten gold, a string of pearls about -her neck, and a cap of gold; another day indoors she wore a mantle of brown -velvet slashed, and caught up with chains of massive gold; another day a -gown of black velvet striped with gold, with a jewelled necklace and diadem; -and still another day, a black velvet robe embroidered with gold ciphers.</p> - -<p class='c001'>During the Borgian usurpation of their duchy in the same year, she shared -her husband’s exile at Venice, and on returning to Urbino earlier than Guidobaldo, -she amused herself with a scenic representation of the chief events that -had occurred during their absence. She cared for her husband tenderly in his -illnesses, administered his government wisely when he was called away, and -on his death acted as regent and guardian for his nephew and successor, with -whom she maintained affectionate relations as long as she lived, and from -appropriating whose dominions she strove to the utmost to dissuade Leo X.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Next to her husband’s niece by marriage, Emilia Pia (see note <a href='#f37'>37</a>), her closest -<span class='pageno' id='Page_323'>323</span>friend seems to have been her brother’s wife, the famous Isabella d'Este (see -note 397), with whom she often travelled and continually corresponded by -letter. Although still young and accounted beautiful at her husband’s death, -she remained faithful to his memory, and the years of her widowhood were -cheered by the companionship of her niece, the young duchess Eleanora of -Urbino (see note <a href='#f432'>432</a>). If we may trust universal contemporary opinion of her -virtues and beauty, the author of <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span> flattered her as little as did -the painter of her portrait in the Uffizi Gallery.</p> - -</div> - -<div> - -<div id='i322' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_322fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>FEDERICO GONZAGA<br />MARQUESS OF MANTUA<br />FATHER OF “MY LADY DUCHESS”<br />1440-1484</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Enlarged from a part of Alinari’s photograph (no. 18705) of the fresco, “The Return -of the Exile,” in the <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Sala degli Sposi</cite></span> of the Gonzaga Palace at Mantua, painted not -later than 1474 by Andrea Mantegna (1431-1506). See Heinrich Thode’s monograph on -Mantegna, p. 56. For a notice of the Marquess’s life see note <a href='#f263'>263</a>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f13'></a><b>Note <a href='#r13'>13</a> page 3.</b> Vittoria Colonna seems to have had this passage in mind -when she wrote, 20 September 1524, to Castiglione in praise of his book: “It -would not be fitting for me to tell you what I think of it, for the same -reason which you say prevents you from speaking of the beauty of my lady -Duchess.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f14'></a><b>Note <a href='#r14'>14</a> page 3.</b> <span class='sc'>Giovanni Boccaccio</span>, (born 1313; died 1375), was the natural -son of a Florentine tradesman and a Frenchwoman with whom his father had -made acquaintance during a business residence at Paris. In early manhood -he engaged in commerce at Naples, and had but little learning in his youth, -although he studied law for a time. Erudition and authorship became the -serious enthusiasm of his life, owing (it is said) to a chance visit to the supposed -tomb of Virgil at Naples. In middle life he began the study of Greek at -his friend Petrarch’s suggestion; and although he never acquired more than -what would now be deemed a superficial knowledge of that language, as a -Hellenist he had no precursor in Italy. An ardent if somewhat unappreciative -admirer of Dante (whose <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Divina Commedia</cite></span> he transcribed with his own hands), -he was the first Italian author to write for the common people, instead of composing -books suited only to the learned and patrician classes. His style was -formed by tireless study of classic models, and became a standard for imitation -by his successors.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f15'></a><b>Note <a href='#r15'>15</a> page 3.</b> It is now known that the considerations that led Boccaccio -to underrate his poems and tales, were ethical rather than literary.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f16'></a><b>Note <a href='#r16'>16</a> page 5.</b> <span class='sc'>Theophrastus</span>, (born 374; died 287 B.C.), was a native of -Lesbos, but resided at Athens. He was the chief disciple and successor -of Aristotle, and wrote also upon a great variety of subjects other than philosophy. -His best known work, the “Characters,” is a collection of sprightly sketches -of human types. La Bruyère’s famous book of the same name was originally -a mere translation from Theophrastus. The incident mentioned in the text is -thus described in Cicero’s <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>Brutus</cite></span>: “When he asked a certain old woman for -how much she would sell something, and she answered him and added, -'Stranger, it can’t be had for less,'—he was vexed at being taken for a stranger -although he had grown old at Athens and spoke to perfection.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f17'></a><b>Note <a href='#r17'>17</a> page 5.</b> I. e., pages 39-54.</p> - -</div> - -<div><span class='pageno' id='Page_324'>324</span></div> -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f18'></a><b>Note <a href='#r18'>18</a> page 5.</b> The reference here is to Plato’s “Republic,” Xenophon’s -<span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>Cyropædia</cite></span>, and Cicero’s <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>De Oratore</cite></span>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f19'></a><b>Note <a href='#r19'>19</a> page 6.</b> In the letter quoted in note 13, Vittoria Colonna wrote: “I -do not marvel at your portraying a perfect courtier well, for by merely holding -a mirrour before you and considering your inward and outward parts, you -could describe him as you have; but our greatest difficulty being to know -ourselves, I say that it was more difficult for you to portray yourself than -another man.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i325' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_325fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>FEDERICO DI MONTEFELTRO<br />DUKE OF URBINO<br />1422-1482</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from Alinari’s photograph (no. 2686) of a marble bas-relief, in the National -Museum at Florence, by some attributed to Mino da Fiesole (1431-1484).</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f20'></a><b>Note <a href='#r20'>20</a> page 6.</b> More than 140 editions of <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span> have been published. -Most of these are mentioned in the list printed before the Index of -this volume. A few of the editions there set down differ from one another -only in title-page; a few others, perhaps, exist only in some bibliographer’s -erroneous mention. Deductions to be made for such reasons, however, are -probably offset by other editions that the present translator has failed to bring -to light.</p> - -<p class='c001'>In the bibliographical notes appended by the brothers Volpi to their (1733) -edition, <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span> is said to have been translated into Flemish; while in -his preface to the Sonzogno (1890) edition, Corio speaks of the introduction of -the book into Japan in the 17th century, and also of a Russian translation by -Archiuzow.</p> - -</div> - -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_325'>325</span> - <h3 class='c021'>NOTES TO THE FIRST BOOK OF THE COURTIER</h3> -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c019'><a id='f21'></a><b>Note <a href='#r21'>21</a> page 7.</b> “Courtiership” is a sadly awkward rendering of the Italian -<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>cortegiania</i></span>, which implies not only courtesy and courtliness, but all the many -other qualities and accomplishments essential to the perfect Courtier or (what -in Castiglione’s time was the same) the perfect Gentleman.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f22'></a><b>Note <a href='#r22'>22</a> page 8.</b> The extreme dimensions of the Duchy of Urbino were 64 -miles from east to west, and 60 miles from north to south. Its population -did not much exceed 150,000.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f23'></a><b>Note <a href='#r23'>23</a> page 8.</b> The first of the four dialogues is represented as having been -held on the evening of the day after the close of a certain visit paid by Pope -Julius II to Urbino on his return from a successful campaign against Bologna. -This visit is known to have lasted from 3 March to 7 March 1507. Castiglione -returned from England as early as 5 March, on which date he wrote -to his mother from Urbino: “We have had his Holiness here for two days.” -It seems probable that this fictitious prolongation of his absence in England -was simply a graceful excuse for not himself appearing in the dialogues.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f24'></a><b>Note <a href='#r24'>24</a> page 8.</b> There were a fief and Count of Montefeltro as early as 1154, -and his son was made Count of Urbino in 1216, from which time their male -descendants ruled over a gradually increased territory until 1508, when the -duchy passed to the female line. The name Montefeltro is said to have originated -in that of a temple to Jupiter Feretrius, which in Roman times occupied -the summit of the crag afterwards known as San Leo, in the Duchy of Urbino.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f25'></a><b>Note <a href='#r25'>25</a> page 9.</b> Such a rule as that of the usurping Cesare Borgia (1502-3) -can hardly have been welcome to a population accustomed to the mild sway -of the Montefeltro family.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f26'></a><b>Note <a href='#r26'>26</a> page 9.</b> <span class='sc'>“Duke Federico” di Montefeltro</span>, (born 1422; died -1482), was a natural son of Count Guidantonio di Montefeltro, as appears from -the act of legitimation issued by Pope Martin V and also from his father’s -testament, by virtue whereof (as well as by the choice of the people) he succeeded -his half-brother Count Oddantonio in 1444. In his boyhood he resided -fifteen months as a hostage at Venice. Later he studied the theory and practice -of war at the Mantuan court, and was trained in the humanities by the -famous Vittorino da Feltre. In 1437 he married Gentile Brancaleone, who -died childless in 1457. Nearly the whole of his life was spent in military service, -as paid ally, now of one prince, now of another. In this capacity he -became not only the most noted commander of his time, but always displayed -<span class='pageno' id='Page_326'>326</span>perfect and exceptional fidelity to the causes that he undertook. In 1450 he -lost an eye and suffered a fracture of the nose in a tournament; contemporary -portraits represent his features in profile. In 1454 he began the construction -of the great palace at Urbino. In 1460, at the suggestion of Francesco Sforza -(whom he had aided to become Duke of Milan), he married the latter’s accomplished -niece Battista Sforza, who bore him seven daughters and one son, -Guidobaldo. In 1474 he was made Duke of Urbino and appointed Captain -General of the Church by Pope Sixtus IV, and was unanimously elected a -Knight of the Garter. He died of fever contracted during military operations -in the malarial country near Ferrara. The vast sums spent by him on public -buildings, art objects and books, and upon the maintenance of his splendid -household, were not extorted from his subjects, but were received from foreign -states in return for war service. Thus at the close of his life he drew a yearly -stipend equivalent to about £330,000.</p> - -<p class='c001'>It is not easy to draw a picture of his character that shall seem unflattered. -Vespasiano, who by years of labour collected his famous library for him, says -that his “establishment was conducted with the regularity of a religious fraternity, -rather than like a military household. Gambling and profanity were -unknown, and singular decorum of language was observed, whilst many noble -youths, sent there to learn good manners and military discipline, were reared -under the most exemplary tuition. He regarded his subjects as his children, -and was at all times accessible to hear them personally state their petitions, -being careful to give answers without unnecessary delay. He walked freely -about the streets, entering their shops and workrooms, and enquiring into -their circumstances with paternal interest.... In summer he was in the -saddle at dawn, and rode three or four miles into the country with half-a-dozen -of his court ... reaching home again when others were just up. After mass, -he went into an open garden and gave audience to all comers until breakfast-time. -When at table, he listened to the Latin historians, chiefly Livy, except -in Lent, when some religious book was read, anyone being free to enter the -hall and speak with him then. His fare was plain and substantial, denying -himself sweet dishes and wine, except drinks of pomegranates, cherries, apples, -or other fruits. After dinner and supper, an able judge of appeal stated in -Latin the causes brought before him, on which the duke gave judgment in -that language;... When his mid-day meal was finished, if no one appeared -to ask audience, he retired to his closet and transacted private business, or -listened to reading until evening approached, when he generally walked out, -giving patient ear to all who accosted him in the streets. He then occasionally -visited ... a meadow belonging to the Franciscans, where thirty or -forty of the youths brought up in his court stripped their doublets, and played -at throwing the bar, or at wrestling, or ball. This was a fine sight, which the -duke much enjoyed, encouraging the lads, and listening freely to all until -supper-time. When that and the audiences were over, he repaired to a private -apartment with his principal courtiers, whom, after some familiar talk, -he would dismiss to bed, taxing them with their sluggish indulgence of a -morning.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i327' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/i_327fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>ALFONSO II OF NAPLES<br />1448-1495</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Enlarged from a negative, specially made by Alinari through the courtesy of Professor -I. B. Supino, of a medal, in the National Museum at Florence, by Andrea Guazzalotti -(1435-1495). See Armand’s <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Les Médailleurs Italiens</cite></span>, i, 48, no. 1.</p> - -</div> -<div><span class='pageno' id='Page_327'>327</span></div> -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f27'></a><b>Note <a href='#r27'>27</a> page 9.</b> In a Greek epigram written in a book borrowed from Duke -Guidobaldo, Poliziano (see note <a href='#f105'>105</a>) praises the lender as the worthy son of a -father who never suffered defeat, ἀνικήτοιο πατρὸς γονόν. History shows that -this phrase was a rhetorical exaggeration, but it became almost proverbial.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f28'></a><b>Note <a href='#r28'>28</a> page 9.</b> Although long since despoiled of its treasures, the palace -is still one of the architectural monuments of Italy. Many writers have described -its magnificence,—some of the fullest accounts being those by Bernardino -Baldi (1553-1617); Fr. Arnold (<span lang="de" xml:lang="de"><cite>Der Herzogliche Palast von Urbino</cite></span>; Leipsic: -1857); J. A. Symonds (“Italian Byways;” London: 1883; pp. 129-155); Charles -Blanc (<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Histoire de la Renaissance Artistique en Italie</cite></span>; Paris: 1894; ii, 87-90); -and Egidio Calzini (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Urbino e i Suoi Monumenti</cite></span>; Florence: 1899; pp. 9-46). -Baldi’s description will be found reprinted as an appendix to Rigutini’s (1889 -and 1892) editions of <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span>.</p> - -<p class='c001'>For more than fourteen years Duke Federico employed from thirty to forty -copyists in transcribing Greek and Latin MSS. Not only the classics, but -ecclesiastical and mediæval authors, as well as the Italian poets and humanists -were represented in his library, which contained 792 MSS. Ultimately the -collection was sent to Rome, where it forms part of the Vatican Library.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f29'></a><b>Note <a href='#r29'>29</a> page 9.</b> Born in 1422, Duke Federico was in fact sixty years old -when he died.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f30'></a><b>Note <a href='#r30'>30</a> page 9.</b> In his Latin epistle to Henry VII of England, Castiglione -says that Duke Guidobaldo began to be afflicted with gout at the age of twenty-one -years.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f31'></a><b>Note <a href='#r31'>31</a> page 10.</b> <span class='sc'>Alfonso II</span> of Naples, (born 1448; died 1495), was the -eldest son of Ferdinand I and Isabelle de Clermont. As Duke of Calabria, -commanding the papal forces, he defeated the Florentine league in 1479, and -in 1481 drove the Turks out of southern Italy. On his father’s death in 1494, -he succeeded to the crown of Naples; but having rendered himself obnoxious -to his subjects, he abdicated in favour of his son Ferdinand just before the -arrival of Charles VIII of France, and took refuge in a Sicilian convent, where -he soon died, tortured by remorse for the hideous cruelties that he had perpetrated. -His wife was Ippolita Maria, daughter of the first Sforza duke of -Milan; while his daughter Isabella’s marriage to Giangaleazzo Sforza, the -rightful duke, and the usurpation of the latter’s uncle Ludovico “il Moro” -(see note <a href='#f302'>302</a>), became the immediate cause of the first French invasion of -Italy by Charles VIII.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f32'></a><b>Note <a href='#r32'>32</a> page 10.</b> <span class='sc'>Ferdinand II</span> of Naples, (born 1469; died childless 1496), -made a gallant but vain stand against the French, and retired to Ischia with -his youthful wife-aunt Joanna. When Charles VIII evacuated Naples after a -stay of only fifty days, Ferdinand was soon able, with the help of his cousin -Ferdinand the Catholic’s famous general Consalvo de Cordova, to regain his -<span class='pageno' id='Page_328'>328</span>dominions, but died a few weeks later. He seems to have had no lack of courage; -by his mere presence he once overawed a mob at Naples, and he was -beloved by the nation in spite of the odious tyranny of his father and grandfather.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f33'></a><b>Note <a href='#r33'>33</a> page 10.</b> Pope <span class='sc'>Alexander VI</span>, (born 1431; died 1503), was Roderigo, -the son of Giuffredo (or Alfonso) Lenzuoli and Juana (or Isabella) Borgia, a -sister of Pope Calixtus III, by whom the youth was adopted and whose surname -he assumed. He was elected pope in 1492 through bribery, and while -striving to increase the temporal power of the Church, directed his chief efforts -towards the establishment of a great hereditary dominion for his family. Of -his five children, two (Cesare and Lucrezia) played important parts in his plan. -In 1495 he joined the league which forced Charles VIII to retire from Italy, -although it had been partly at his instigation that the French invaded the -peninsula. In 1498 Savonarola was burned at Florence by his orders. In -1501 he instituted the ecclesiastical censorship of books. He is believed to -have died from accidentally taking a poison designed by him for a rich cardinal -whose possessions he wished to seize. His private life was disgraced by -orgies, of which the details are unfit for repetition. His contemporary Machiavelli -says: “His entire occupation, his only thought, was deception, and he -always found victims. Never was there a man with more effrontery in assertion, -more ready to add oaths to his promises, or to break them.” While Sismondi -terms him “the most odious, the most publicly scandalous, and the -most wicked of all the miscreants who ever misused sacred authority to outrage -and degrade mankind.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i328' class='figcenter id006'> -<img src='images/i_328fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>FERDINAND II OF NAPLES<br />1469?-1496</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>From Alinari’s photograph (no. 11305) of an anonymous bronze bust in the National -Museum at Naples.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f34'></a><b>Note <a href='#r34'>34</a> page 10.</b> Pope <span class='sc'>Julius II</span>, (born 1443; died 1513), was Giuliano, the -second son of Raffaele della Rovere (only brother of Pope Sixtus IV) and Teodora -Menerola. Made a cardinal soon after his uncle’s election, he was loaded -with sees and offices, including the legateship of Picene and Avignon, which -latter occasioned his prolonged absence from Italy and afforded him an escape -from the wiles of his inveterate enemy Alexander VI. The outrages with -which Alexander sought to punish his sturdy opposition to the scandals of the -Borgian court, aroused in him a fierceness of spirit that was alien to the seeming -mildness of his early character and became the bane of his own pontificate. -His younger brother Giovanni married a sister of Duke Guidobaldo, a union -that cemented the friendship between the two families and furnished the -Duchy of Urbino an heir in the person of Francesco Maria della Rovere. -When Julius engaged Michelangelo to design his tomb, the old basilica of St. -Peter’s was found too small to contain it, whereupon the pontiff is said to have -decreed that a new church be built to receive it, and blessed the laying of the -first stone shortly before setting out on his campaign against Bologna in 1506. -In 1508 he formed the League of Cambray for the recovery of certain papal -fiefs appropriated by Venice at the time of Cesare Borgia’s downfall, and in -1511 the so-called Holy League for the expulsion of the French from Italy. -Italian unity was the unavowed but real goal at which his policy aimed.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='pageno' id='Page_329'>329</span>Although a munificent patron of art and letters, Julius was frugal and severe,—a -man of action rather than a scholar or theologian. In giving Michelangelo -directions for the huge bronze statue at Bologna, he said: “Put a sword in my -hand; of letters I know nothing.” Another of his reported sayings is: “If we -are not ourselves pious, why should we prevent others from being so?”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f35'></a><b>Note <a href='#r35'>35</a> page 10.</b> Although unexpressed in the original, the word ‘learned’ -seems necessary to complete the obvious meaning of the passage.</p> - -<p class='c001'>From his tutor Odasio of Padua, we learn that in his boyhood Guidobaldo -was even for the time exceptionally fond of study. He could repeat whole -treatises by heart ten years after reading them, and never forgot what he -resolved to retain. Besides his classical attainments, he appreciated the -Italian poets, and showed peculiar aptitude for philosophy and history.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f36'></a><b>Note <a href='#r36'>36</a> page 10.</b> The Italian <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>piacevolezza</i></span> conveys somewhat the same -suggestion of humour which the word ‘pleasantness’ carried with it to the -English of Elizabeth’s time, and which still survives in our ‘pleasantry.’</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f37'></a><b>Note <a href='#r37'>37</a> page 11.</b> <span class='sc'>Emilia Pia</span>, (died 1528), was the youngest daughter of -Marco Pio, one of the lords of Carpi. Her brother Giberto married a natural -daughter of Cardinal Ippolito d'Este (see note <a href='#f64'>64</a>), while her cousin Alberto -Pio (1475-1530) was the pupil and became the patron and financial supporter -of the scholar-printer Aldus Manutius. In 1487 she was married very young -to the studious Count Antonio di Montefeltro (a natural half-brother of Duke -Guidobaldo), who left her a widow in 1500. She resided at Urbino and became -the trusted and inseparable companion of the Duchess Elisabetta, whom she -accompanied on journeys and in exile, ever faithful in misfortune and sorrow. -In the duchess’s testament she was named as legatee and executrix. She -seems to have died without the sacraments of the Church, while discussing -passages of the newly published <span class='sc'>Courtier</span> with Count Ludovico Canossa. -The part taken by her in these dialogues evinces the charm of her winning -manners as well as her possession of a variety of knowledge and graceful accomplishment -rare even in that age of womanly genius. Always ready to lead or -second the learned and sportive pastimes by which the court circle of Urbino -gave zest to their intercourse and polish to their wit, she was of infinite service -to the duchess, whose own acquirements were of a less brilliant kind.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f38'></a><b>Note <a href='#r38'>38</a> page 11.</b> It may be doubted whether the duchess’s influence always -availed to secure what we should now regard as decorous behaviour at her -court, and in an earlier draft of <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span> Castiglione allowed himself a -freedom, not to say licence, of expression singularly in contrast with the general -tone of the version published.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f39'></a><b>Note <a href='#r39'>39</a> page 12.</b> The duchess and her husband were expelled from their -dominions by Cesare Borgia in 1502, and again in 1516 she was compelled to -leave Urbino for a longer time, when Leo X seized the duchy for his nephew -<span class='pageno' id='Page_330'>330</span>Lorenzo de' Medici. Her conduct on these occasions showed rare fortitude -and dignity.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f40'></a><b>Note <a href='#r40'>40</a> page 12.</b> These devices, so much in vogue during the 16th century -in Italy, were the “inventions” which Giovio (a contemporary writer upon the -subject) says “the great lords and noble cavaliers of our time like to wear on -their armour, caparisons and banners, to signify a part of their generous -thoughts.” They consisted of a figure or picture, and a motto nearly always -in Latin. The fashion is said to have been copied from the French at the time -of the invasions of Charles VIII and Louis XII.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f41'></a><b>Note <a href='#r41'>41</a> page 12.</b> <span class='sc'>Federico Fregoso</span>, (born 1480; died 1541), was a younger -brother of Ottaviano (see note <a href='#f11'>11</a>), and was educated for holy orders under the -direction of his uncle Duke Guidobaldo, at whose court he also perfected himself -in worldly accomplishments. In 1507 Julius II made him Archbishop of -Salerno, in the kingdom of Naples, but, owing to his supposed French sympathies, -he was not allowed to enjoy this benefice, and the next year was put in -charge of the bishopric of Gubbio. In the same year he was sent by Julius -with the latter’s physician to attend Duke Guidobaldo’s death-bed, but arrived -too late. During the nine years that followed his brother’s election as Doge -of Genoa (1513), he by turns commanded the army of the Republic, led her fleet -against the Barbary pirates (whom he routed in their own harbours), and represented -her at the papal court. During the Spanish siege of Genoa in 1522, -he escaped to France, was warmly received by Francis I, and made Abbot of St. -Bénigne at Dijon, where he devoted himself to theological study. In 1528 he -returned to Italy and was appointed to the see of Gubbio. His piety and zeal -for the welfare of his flock won for him the title of “father to the poor and refuge of -the distressed.” In 1539 he was made a cardinal, and two years later died at -Gubbio, being succeeded in that see by his friend Bembo. After his death, a -discourse of his on prayer happening to be reprinted together with a work by -Luther, he was for a time erroneously supposed to have been heretical. He -was a profound student of Hebrew, and an appreciative collector of Provençal -poetry. His own writings are chiefly doctrinal, and his reputation rests rather -upon his friends’ praise of his wit, gentleness, personal accomplishments and -learning, than upon the present value of his extant works.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f42'></a><b>Note <a href='#r42'>42</a> page 12.</b> <span class='sc'>Pietro Bembo</span>, (born at Venice 1470; died at Rome 1547), -was the son of a noble Venetian, Bernardo Bembo (a man of much cultivation, -who paid for the restoration of Dante’s tomb at Ravenna), and Elena Marcella. -Having received his early education at Florence, where his father was Venetian -ambassador, he studied Greek at Messina under Lascaris (a native of -Hellas, whose grammar of that tongue was the first Greek book ever printed, -1476), and philosophy at Padua and Ferrara, where his father was Venetian -envoy and introduced him to the Este court. Here he became acquainted -with Lucrezia Borgia, who had recently wedded Duke Ercole’s son Alfonso, -and to whom he dedicated his dialogues on love, <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Gli Asolani</cite></span>. By some -<span class='pageno' id='Page_331'>331</span>writers indeed he is said to have been her lover, but the report is hardly confirmed -by the character of the letters exchanged between the two, 1503-1516. -Having been entertained at Urbino in 1505, he spent the larger part of the next -six years at that court, where he profited by the fine library, delighted in many -congenial spirits, and became the close friend of Giuliano de' Medici, who took -him to Rome in 1512 and recommended him to the future pope, Leo X. On -attaining the tiara, Leo at once appointed him and his friend Sadoleto (see -note 242) papal secretaries, an office for which his learning and courtly accomplishments -well fitted him. His laxity of morals and his paganism were no -disqualification in the eyes of the pope, whom he served also in several diplomatic -missions, and from whom he received benefices and pensions sufficient -to enrich him for life. In 1518 his friend Castiglione sent him the MS. of <span class='sc'>The -Courtier</span>, requesting him to “take the trouble ... to read it either wholly -or in part,” and to give his opinion of it. Ten years later, when the book was -printed, it was Bembo to whom the proofs were sent for correction, the author -being absent in Spain. Even before the death of Leo X in 1521, Bembo had -entered upon a life of literary retirement at Padua, where his library and art -collection, as well as the learned society that he drew about him, rendered his -house famous. Nor was it less esteemed by reason of the presence, at its head, -of an avowed mistress (Morosina), who bore him several children. After her -death, he devoted himself to theology, entered holy orders, reluctantly accepted -a cardinal’s hat in 1539, and in 1541 succeeded his friend Fregoso in the bishopric -of Gubbio, to which was added that of Bergamo. His death was occasioned -by a fall from his horse, and he was buried at Rome in the Minerva -church, between his patrons Leo X and Clement VII. His works are noteworthy -less for their substance than for the refining influence exerted by their -form. He is said to have subjected all his writings to sixteen (some say forty) -separate revisions, and a legend survives to the effect that he advised a young -cleric (Sadoleto) to avoid reading the Epistles of St. Paul, lest they might mar -the youth’s style. His numerous private and official letters have preserved -many valuable facts and furnish interesting illustration of contemporary manners -and character. Humboldt praises him as the first Italian author to write -attractive descriptions of natural scenery, and cites especially his dialogue -on Mt. Ætna.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i331' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_331fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>GIACOMO SADOLETO<br />1477-1547</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Head enlarged from a photograph, specially made by Alinari, of a part of the fresco, “Leo -X's Entry into Florence,” in the Palazzo Vecchio at Florence, by Giorgio Vasari (1511-1574). -See Milanesi’s edition of Vasari’s <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Opere</cite></span>, viii, 142. The chief facts of his life are -given in note 242, at page 369 of this volume.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f43'></a><b>Note <a href='#r43'>43</a> page 12.</b> <span class='sc'>Cesare Gonzaga</span>, (born about 1475; died 1512), was a -native of Mantua, being descended from a younger branch of the ruling family -of that city, and a cousin of Castiglione, with whom he maintained a close -friendship. His father’s name was Giampietro, and he had a brother Luigi. -Having received a courtly and martial education at Milan, and after spending -some time with his relatives at Mantua, he entered the service of Duke Guidobaldo -of Urbino. In 1504 he shared Castiglione’s lodgings after their return -from a campaign against Cesare Borgia’s strongholds in Romagna, and in the -carnival of 1506 they together recited Castiglione’s eclogue <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Tirsi</cite></span>, in the authorship -of which he is by some credited with a part. A graceful canzonet, preserved -in Atanagi’s <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Rime Scelte</cite></span>, attests his skill in versification. On Guidobaldo’s -<span class='pageno' id='Page_332'>332</span>death in 1508, the two friends remained in the service of the new duke, -Francesco Maria. In 1511 Cesare fought bravely against the French at Mirandola, -and the next year took part in the reduction of Bologna, where he soon -died of an acute fever. Little more is known of him, beyond the fact that he -was a knight of St. John of Jerusalem, that Leo X sent him on a mission to -Charles V of Spain, and that he was among the many friends of the famous -Isabella d'Este (see note <a href='#f397'>397</a>).</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f44'></a><b>Note <a href='#r44'>44</a> page 12.</b> Count <span class='sc'>Ludovico da Canossa</span>, (born 1476; died 1532), belonged -to a noble Veronese family (still honourably extant), and was a -close friend of Castiglione and a cousin of the latter’s mother. His boyhood -was passed at Mantua, and his happiest years at Urbino, where he was received -in 1496. In the pontificate of Julius II he went to Rome, and was made -Bishop of Tricarico, in southern Italy, 1511. Under Leo X he was entrusted -with several embassies, one of which (1514) was to England to reconcile Henry -VIII with Louis XII, and another (1515) was to the new French king, Francis -I, at whose court he continued to reside, and through whose influence he was -made Bishop of Bayeux in 1516. In 1526 and 1527 he served as French ambassador -to Venice. His ability and zeal as a diplomatist are shown not only -by the importance of the posts that he held, but by his numerous letters that -have been preserved. At the time of his friend Bibbiena’s death in 1520, -Canossa remarked that it was a fixed belief among the French that every man -of rank who died in Italy was poisoned.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f45'></a><b>Note <a href='#r45'>45</a> page 12.</b> <span class='sc'>Gaspar Pallavicino</span>, (born 1486; died 1511), was a descendant -of the marquesses of Cortemaggiore, near Piacenza. He appears in -<span class='sc'>The Courtier</span> as the youthful woman-hater of the company, and was a -friend of Castiglione and Bembo. For an interesting discussion of his rôle in -the dialogues, see Miss Scott’s paper, cited above (page <a href='#Page_316'>316</a>).</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f46'></a><b>Note <a href='#r46'>46</a> page 12.</b> <span class='sc'>Ludovico Pio</span> belonged to the famous family of the lords -of Carpi (a few miles north of Modena), and was a brave captain in the service -of the Aragonese princes, of Duke Ludovico Sforza of Milan, and of Pope -Julius II. His father Leonello and more celebrated uncle Alberto had been -pupils of Aldus, and were second cousins of Emilia Pia. His wife was the -beautiful Graziosa Maggi of Milan, who is immortalized in the paintings of -Francia and the writings of Bembo.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f47'></a><b>Note <a href='#r47'>47</a> page 12.</b> <span class='sc'>Sigismondo Morello da Ortona</span> is presented in <span class='sc'>The -Courtier</span> as the only elderly member of the company, and the object of many -youthful jests. He is known to have taken part in the ceremony of the formal -adoption of Francesco Maria della Rovere as heir to the duchy in 1504, is -referred to in Castiglione’s <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Tirsi</cite></span>, and seems to have been something of a -musician.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i332' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_332fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>LOUIS XII OF FRANCE<br />1462-1515</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Much enlarged from a negative, specially made by Berthaud, of a part of a pen-drawing -in the National Library at Paris. The drawing is touched with gold, and forms part -of a series illustrating a MS. chronicle (nos. 20360-2) engrossed at Genoa in 1510 by -Anthoine Bardin. See note 250.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f48'></a><b>Note <a href='#r48'>48</a> page 12.</b> Of <span class='sc'>Roberto da Bari</span> little more is known than that his -<span class='pageno' id='Page_333'>333</span>surname was <span class='sc'>Massimo</span>, and that he was taken ill in the campaign of 1510 -against the Venetians and retired to Mantua. Thither Castiglione sent a letter -to his mother, warmly recommending Roberto to her hospitality, and saying -that he loved the man like a brother.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f49'></a><b>Note <a href='#r49'>49</a> page 12.</b> <span class='sc'>Bernardo Accolti</span>, (born about 1465; died 1535), was -generally known as the <span class='sc'>Unico Aretino</span>, from the name of his birthplace -(Arezzo) and in compliment to his ‘unique’ faculty for extemporising verse. -His father Benedetto was a jurist, and the author of a dull Latin history of the -First Crusade, from which Tasso is believed to have drawn material for the -<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Gerusalemme Liberata</cite></span>. His poetical celebrity commended him to the court -of Urbino, where (as at Rome and in other places) he was in the habit of reciting -his verses to vast audiences of rich and poor alike. When an exhibition -by him was announced, guards had to be set to restrain the crowds that rushed -to secure places, the shops were closed, and the streets emptied. His life was -a kind of lucrative poetic vagabondage: thus we find him flourishing, caressed -and applauded, at the courts of Urbino, Mantua, Naples, and especially at that -of Leo X, who bestowed many offices upon him, of which, however, his wealth -(acquired by his recitations) rendered him independent, enabling him to indulge -in a life of literary ease. His elder brother Pietro became a cardinal, -bought Raphael’s house, and is said to have had a hand in drafting the papal -bull against Luther in 1520. He was an early patron of his notorious -fellow-townsman Pietro Aretino. Such of his verse as has survived is -so bald and stilted as to excite no little wonderment at the esteem which he -enjoyed among his contemporaries. In <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span> he poses as the sentimental -and afflicted lover, the “slayer” of duchesses and other noble ladies, -who (according to his own account) kept flocking in his train, but who more -probably were often making sport of him.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f50'></a><b>Note <a href='#r50'>50</a> page 12.</b> <span class='sc'>Giancristoforo Romano</span>, (born about 1465; died 1512), -was the son of Isaia di Pippo of Pisa and the pupil of Paolo Romano. Perhaps -best known as a sculptor, he possessed skill also as a goldsmith, medallist, -architect and crystal carver, cultivated music and wrote verse. During the -last years of the Sforza power at Milan, he accompanied the duke’s wife, -Beatrice d'Este, from place to place, and is now identified as the author of -her portrait bust in the Louvre. He executed also at least two portrait -medals of her sister Isabella d'Este, acted as adviser and agent of the Gonzagas -in the purchase of art objects, worked at Venice, Cremona, Rome and -Naples, and is known to have been at Urbino about the time of the Courtier -dialogues. In a long letter written by him to Bembo in 1510, he describes the -court of Urbino as “a true temple of chastity, decorum and pudicity.” In -1512 he was directing architect at Loreto (see note <a href='#f311'>311</a>), where he died in May, -bequeathing his collection of medals and antiques to a hospital, for the purpose -of having three masses said weekly for the repose of his soul.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f51'></a><b>Note <a href='#r51'>51</a> page 12.</b> Of <span class='sc'>Pietro Monte</span> little more is known than that he was -<span class='pageno' id='Page_334'>334</span>a master of military exercises at the Urbino court, and perhaps a captain in -the duke’s army. He may have been identical with one Pietro dal Monte, who -is mentioned as a soldier in the pay of Venice (1509), and described as “blind -in one eye, but of great valour, gentle speech, and not unlearned in letters,” -and as “commanding 1500 infantry, and a man of great experience not only in -war but in affairs of the world.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f52'></a><b>Note <a href='#r52'>52</a> page 12.</b> <span class='sc'>Antonio Maria Terpandro</span>, one of the most jovial and -welcome visitors at Urbino, is said by Dennistoun to have been a musical -ornament of the court. He enjoyed the heartiest friendship of Bembo and -Bibbiena.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f53'></a><b>Note <a href='#r53'>53</a> page 12.</b> <span class='sc'>Niccolὸ Frisio</span> or <span class='sc'>Frigio</span> is mentioned in a letter by -Bembo as a German, but seems more probably to have been an Italian. Dennistoun -speaks of him as a musician. In a letter from Castiglione to his -mother (1506), the writer warmly commends to her “one messer Niccolò -Frisio, who I hear is there [i.e., in Mantua], and I earnestly hope that you will -treat him kindly, for I am under the greatest obligation to him with respect to -my Roman illness.... I am sure he loves me well.” In another letter by a -friend of Bembo, Frisio is described (1509) as an Italian long resident in courts, -sure of heart, gentle, a good linguist, faithful to his employers, and as having -been used by Julius II in negotiating the League of Cambray against Venice. -He had relations also with the marchioness Isabella of Mantua (see note <a href='#f397'>397</a>), -whom he aided in the collection of antiquities. Growing weary of worldly -life, he became a monk in 1510, and retired to the Certosa of Naples.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f54'></a><b>Note <a href='#r54'>54</a> page 12.</b> According to Cian, <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>omini piacevoli</i></span> (rendered ‘agreeable -men’) here means ‘buffoons.’</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f55'></a><b>Note <a href='#r55'>55</a> page 13.</b> This passage establishes the date of the first dialogue as -8 March 1507.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f56'></a><b>Note <a href='#r56'>56</a> page 13.</b> My lady Emilia contends that she has already told her -choice of a game, in proposing that the rest of the company should tell theirs.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f57'></a><b>Note <a href='#r57'>57</a> page 14.</b> <span class='sc'>Costanza Fregosa</span> was a sister of the two Fregoso -brothers already mentioned, and a faithful companion of the Duchess of -Urbino. She married Count Marcantonio Landi of Piacenza, and bore him -two worthy children, Agostino and Caterina, to the former of whom Bembo -stood sponsor and became a kind of second father. Three letters by the lady -have been preserved.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f58'></a><b>Note <a href='#r58'>58</a> page 15.</b> Belief in the efficacy of music as a cure for the bite of the -tarantula still survives in Andalusia, Sardinia and parts of southern Italy. In -a note on the tarantella dance, Goethe wrote: “It has been remarked that in -the case of mental ailments, and of a tarantula bite, which is probably cured -<span class='pageno' id='Page_335'>335</span>by perspiration, the movements of this dance have a very salutary effect on -the softer sex.” “Travels in Italy” (Ed. Bohn, 1883), page 564.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f59'></a><b>Note <a href='#r59'>59</a> page 15.</b> The <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>moresca</i></span> (mime or morris-dance) seems to have been -a kind of ballet or story in dance, often very intricate and fanciful. At the -courts of this period, it was generally introduced as an interlude between -the acts of a comedy. In a letter quoted by Dennistoun (“Memoirs of the -Dukes of Urbino,” ii, 141), Castiglione describes a <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>moresca</i></span> on the story of -Jason, which was thus performed at the first presentation of Bibbiena’s -<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Calandra</cite></span> before the court of Urbino, 6 February 1513.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f60'></a><b>Note <a href='#r60'>60</a> page 16.</b> <span class='sc'>Fra Mariano Fetti</span>, (born 1460; died 1531), was a native -of Florence, and beginning life as a barber to Lorenzo de' Medici, always remained -faithful to that family. At Rome, during the pontificate of Julius II, -he won the reputation and enjoyed the privileges of “the prince of jesters,” -and became even more famous under Leo X, upon whom as a child he had -bestowed affectionate care, and who as pope did not forget his kindness. -Thus in 1514 he was made <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Frate piombatore</i></span>, or affixer of lead seals to papal -bulls, in which office he followed the architect Bramante, was succeeded by -the painter Sebastiano Luciani (better known as “del Piombo”), and admitted -earning yearly what would now be the equivalent of about £1600, by turning -lead into gold. While it remains uncertain whether he was more buffoon or -friar, he had a great love for artists, and even composed verse. He seems to -have continued in the enjoyment of fame and favour during the reign of the -second Medicean pope, Clement VII.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f61'></a><b>Note <a href='#r61'>61</a> page 16.</b> <span class='sc'>Fra Serafino</span> was probably a Mantuan, and had a brother -Sebastiano. He lived long at the Gonzaga court, where he was employed -in organizing festivals, and at Urbino, where the few of his letters that have -survived show him in familiar relations with other interlocutors in <span class='sc'>The -Courtier</span>. While at Rome in 1507, with the suite of the Duchess of Urbino, -he was seriously wounded in the head by an unknown assailant, probably in -return for some lampoon or scandal of his against the papal court.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f62'></a><b>Note <a href='#r62'>62</a> page 17.</b> This letter S was evidently one of the golden ciphers that -ladies of the period were fond of wearing on a circlet about their heads. In -her portrait the duchess is represented as wearing a narrow band, from which -the image of a scorpion hangs upon her forehead. The S may have been used -on this occasion as the initial letter of the word scorpion, and seems in any -case to have been an instance of the ‘devices’ mentioned in note 40.</p> - -<p class='c001'>A sonnet, purporting to be the work of the Unico Aretino, was inserted in -the edition of <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span> published by Rovillio at Lyons in 1562 and -in several later editions, as being the sonnet here mentioned. In its place, -however, Cian prints another sonnet, preserved in the Marciana Library at -Venice and possessing higher claims to authenticity. Some idea of the baldness -of both may be gained from the following crude but tolerably literal -translation of the second sonnet:</p> - -<div class='lg-container-b c018'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line in3'><span class='pageno' id='Page_336'>336</span>Consent, O Sea of beauty and virtue,</div> - <div class='line'>That I, thy slave, may of great doubt be freed,</div> - <div class='line'>Whether the S thou wearest on thy candid brow</div> - <div class='line'>Signifies my Suffering or my Salvation,</div> - <div class='line in3'>Whether it means Succour or Servitude,</div> - <div class='line'>Suspicion or Security, Secret or Silliness,</div> - <div class='line'>Whether ’Spectation or Shriek, whether Safe or Sepultured!</div> - <div class='line'>Whether my bonds be Strait or Severed:</div> - <div class='line in3'>For much I fear lest it give Sign</div> - <div class='line'>Of Stateliness, Sighing, Severity,</div> - <div class='line'>Scorn, Slash, Sweat, Stress and Spite.</div> - <div class='line in3'>But if for naked truth a place there be,</div> - <div class='line'>This S shows with no little art</div> - <div class='line'>A Sun single in beauty and in cruelty.</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c019'><a id='f63'></a><b>Note <a href='#r63'>63</a> page 18.</b> The pains of love were a frequent theme with Bembo, -and are elaborately set forth in his <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Gli Asolani</cite></span>. Quite untranslatable into -English, his play upon the words <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>amore</i></span> (love) and <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>amaro</i></span> (bitter) is at least as -old as Plautus’s <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>Trinummus</cite></span>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f64'></a><b>Note <a href='#r64'>64</a> page 22.</b> <span class='sc'>Ippolito d'Este</span>, (born 1479; died 1520), was the third -son of Duke Ercole I of Ferrara (see note <a href='#f203'>203</a>) and Eleanora of Aragon (see -note 399). At the instance of his maternal aunt Beatrice’s husband, King -Matthias Corvinus of Hungary (see note <a href='#f395'>395</a>), he was given the rich archbishopric -of Strigonio, to which was attached the primacy of that country, and -made the journey thither as a mere boy. In 1493 Alexander VI made him a -cardinal. Soon after the death of his sister Beatrice, her husband Duke -Ludovico Sforza of Milan gave him the vacant archbishopric of that city, and -the same year (1497) he exchanged the Hungarian primacy, with its burdensome -requirement of foreign residence, for the bishopric of Agria in Crete. -In 1502 he was made Archbishop of Capua in the kingdom of Naples, but -bestowed the revenues of the see upon his widowed and impoverished aunt, -the ex-Queen of Hungary, and a little later was made Bishop of Ferrara,—all -before reaching the age of twenty-four years. He was also Bishop of Modena -and Abbot of Pomposa. During his brother’s reign at Ferrara, the young -cardinal took an active part in public affairs, several times governing in -the duke’s absence, and showing brilliant capacities for military command. -After the accession of Leo X, he resided chiefly at Rome, where he was always -a conspicuous figure and carefully guarded his brother’s interests. He was a -friend and protector of Leonardo da Vinci, and maintained Ariosto in his service -from 1503 to 1517. A prelate only in name, regarding his many ecclesiastical -offices merely as a source of wealth, he united the faults and vices to -the grace and culture of his time.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f65'></a><b>Note <a href='#r65'>65</a> page 26.</b> <span class='sc'>Berto</span> was probably one of the many buffoons about the -papal court in the time of Julius II and Leo X. He is again mentioned in -the text (page 128) for his powers of mimicry, etc.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i336' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/i_336fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>MATTHIAS CORVINUS OF HUNGARY<br />1443-1490</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Much enlarged from a cast, courteously furnished by the Austrian authorities, of an -anonymous medal in the Imperial Museum at Vienna (Armand’s <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Les Médailleurs -Italiens</cite></span>, ii, 82, no. 9). See note 395.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f66'></a><b>Note <a href='#r66'>66</a> page 26.</b> This “brave lady” is by some identified as the famous -<span class='pageno' id='Page_337'>337</span>Caterina Sforza, a natural daughter of Duke Galeazzo Maria Sforza of Milan, -who by the last of her three husbands became the mother of the even more -famous <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>condottiere</i></span> Giovanni de' Medici delle Bande Nere. She was born in -1462, and died in 1509 after a life of singular vicissitudes. For an extraordinary -story of her courage, see Dennistoun’s “Memoirs of the Dukes of Urbino,” -i, 292.</p> - -<p class='c001'>The “one whom I will not name at present” is supposed to have been a -certain brave soldier of fortune, Gaspar Sanseverino, who is often mentioned -as “Captain Fracassa,” and was a brother of the Galeazzo Sanseverino who -appears a little later in <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span> (see page <a href='#Page_34'>34</a> and note <a href='#f72'>72</a>).</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f67'></a><b>Note <a href='#r67'>67</a> page 28.</b> The philosopher in question has been variously identified -as Democritus and Empedocles.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f68'></a><b>Note <a href='#r68'>68</a> page 30.</b> In Charles V's romantic plan for deciding by single combat -his rivalry with Francis I, Castiglione was selected as his second, but declined -to violate diplomatic proprieties by accepting the offer,—being at the -time papal envoy at Charles’s court.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f69'></a><b>Note <a href='#r69'>69</a> page 31.</b> Strictly speaking, the joust was a single contest between -man and man, while the tourney was a sham battle between two squadrons. -Stick-throwing seems to have been an equestrian game introduced by the -Moors into Spain, and by the Spaniards into Italy. In the carnival of 1519 it -was played by two companies in the Piazza of St. Peter’s before Leo X.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f70'></a><b>Note <a href='#r70'>70</a> page 31.</b> Vaulting on horse seems to have included some of the -feats of agility with which modern circus riders have familiarized us.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f71'></a><b>Note <a href='#r71'>71</a> page 33.</b> “Finds grace,” i.e. favour: literally “is grateful” (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>grato</i></span>) -in the sense of acceptable or pleasing. Compare the familiar phrase <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>persona -grata</i></span>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f72'></a><b>Note <a href='#r72'>72</a> page 34.</b> <span class='sc'>Galeazzo Sanseverino</span> was one of the twelve stalwart -sons of Roberto Sanseverino, a brave <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>condottiere</i></span> who aided to place Ludovico -Sforza in power at Milan, rebelled against that prince, and was slain -while fighting for the Venetians in 1486. Galeazzo entered the service of -Ludovico, whose favour had been attracted by his personal charm, literary -accomplishments and rare skill in knightly exercises. When he married his -patron’s natural daughter Bianca, in 1489, Leonardo da Vinci arranged the -jousts held in honour of the wedding. Thenceforth he adopted the names -Visconti and Sforza, and was treated as a member of the ducal family. In -1496, at the head of the Milanese forces, he besieged the Duke of Orleans -(afterwards Louis XII) at Novara, but in 1500 he was captured by the French, -and after the final downfall of Ludovico (to whom he seems to have remained -creditably loyal) he entered the service of Louis XII, who made him Grand -Equerry in 1506. The duties of his office included the superintendence of all -<span class='pageno' id='Page_338'>338</span>the royal stables and of an academy for the martial education of young men -of noble family. For a further account of his interesting life, and especially -of his friendship with Isabella d'Este, see Mrs. Henry Ady’s recent volume, -“Beatrice d'Este, Duchess of Milan.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f73'></a><b>Note <a href='#r73'>73</a> page 35.</b> The word <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>sprezzatura</i></span> (rendered “nonchalance”) could -hardly have been new to Castiglione’s contemporaries, at least in its primary -meaning of disprizement or contempt. He may, however, have been among -the first to use it (as here and elsewhere in <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span>) in its modified -sense of unconcern or nonchalance. Compare Herrick’s ‘wild civility’ in “Art -above Nature” and “Delight in Disorder.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f74'></a><b>Note <a href='#r74'>74</a> page 37.</b> Naturally Venice could hardly be a place well suited for -horsemanship; its citizens’ awkward riding was a favourite subject of ridicule -in the 16th century.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f75'></a><b>Note <a href='#r75'>75</a> page 37.</b> The incident is supposed to have occurred on the occasion -of a visit paid by Apelles to Rhodes not long after the death (323 B.C.) of Alexander -the Great, whom he had accompanied into Asia Minor. Apelles was -eager to meet Protogenes, and on landing in Rhodes went at once to the -painter’s house. Protogenes was absent, but a large panel stood ready for -painting. Apelles took a pencil and drew an exceedingly fine coloured line, -by which Protogenes on his return immediately recognized who his visitor -had been, and in turn drew a finer line of another colour upon or within the -first line. When Apelles saw this line, he added a third line still further subdividing -the one drawn by Protogenes. Later the panel was carried to Rome, -where it long excited wondering admiration in the Palace of the Cæsars, with -which it was finally destroyed by fire. Apelles was the first to stimulate -appreciation of the merits of Protogenes by buying several of the latter’s works -at enormous prices: he maintained however that he excelled Protogenes in -knowing when to cease elaborating his paintings.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f76'></a><b>Note <a href='#r76'>76</a> page 37.</b> The play upon words here is untranslatable into English. -The Italian <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>tavola</i></span> stands equally well for a dining-table and for the tablet or -panel upon which pictures were painted.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f77'></a><b>Note <a href='#r77'>77</a> page 40.</b> ‘As those who speak [are present] before those who speak’ -is a literal translation of the accepted reading of this passage. It is perhaps -worth noting, however, that the earliest translator (Boscan) ventures to deviate -from the letter of the Italian text for the sake of rendering what surely -must have been the author’s meaning: <span lang="es" xml:lang="es"><i>como los que hablan á aquellos con quien -hablan</i></span>, i.e. “as those who speak [are present] before those <em>with whom</em> they -speak.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f78'></a><b>Note <a href='#r78'>78</a> page 41.</b> Although the dialect of Bergamo was (and still is) ridiculed -as rude and harsh, it possessed a copious popular literature.</p> - -</div> - -<div><span class='pageno' id='Page_339'>339</span></div> -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f79'></a><b>Note <a href='#r79'>79</a> page 41.</b> <span class='sc'>Francesco Petrarca</span> or <span class='sc'>Petrarch</span>, (born 1304; died -1374), belonged to a family that was banished from Florence at the same time -with Dante, whom he remembered seeing in his childhood. He was the first -Italian of his time to appreciate the value of public libraries, to collect coins -and inscriptions as sources of accurate historical information, and to urge the -preservation of ancient monuments. Had he never written a line of verse, he -would still be venerated as the apostle of scholarship, as the chief originator -of humanistic impulses based upon what Symonds describes as “a new and -vital perception of the dignity of man considered as a rational being apart from -theological determinations, and ... the further perception that classic literature -alone displayed human nature in the plenitude of intellectual and moral -freedom.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f80'></a><b>Note <a href='#r80'>80</a> page 41.</b> In an age when grammatical and rhetorical treatises, in -the modern sense of the word, hardly existed, it was natural that the study of -classic models should take the form of imitation.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f81'></a><b>Note <a href='#r81'>81</a> page 42.</b> It will be remembered that Giuliano de' Medici was a -native Tuscan.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f82'></a><b>Note <a href='#r82'>82</a> page 43.</b> This Tuscan triumvirate was called “the three Florentine -crowns:” Dante, Petrarch and Boccaccio.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f83'></a><b>Note <a href='#r83'>83</a> page 44.</b> <span class='sc'>Evander</span> was a mythical son of Hermes, supposed to -have founded a colony on the Tiber before the Trojan War. <span class='sc'>Turnus</span> was a -legendary king of an Italian tribe, who was slain by Æneas.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f84'></a><b>Note <a href='#r84'>84</a> page 44.</b> The Salian priests were attached to the worship of Mars -Gradivus. On the occasion of their annual festival, they went in procession -through Rome, carrying the sacred shields of which they were custodians -and which they beat in accompaniment to dance and song. The words of -their chaunts are said to have become unintelligible even to themselves, and -appear to have set forth a kind of theogony in praise of all the celestial deities -(excepting Venus), and especially of one Mamurius Veturius, who is by some -regarded as identical with Mars.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f85'></a><b>Note <a href='#r85'>85</a> page 44.</b> <span class='sc'>Marcus Antonius</span> (143-87 B.C.) and <span class='sc'>Licinius Crassus</span> -(140-91 B.C.), the two most famous orators of early Rome, were regarded by -Cicero as having been the first to rival their Greek predecessors. <span class='sc'>Quintus -Hortensius Hortalus</span> (114-50 B.C.), the great advocate of the aristocratic -party at Rome, yielded the palm of oratory only to <span class='sc'>Cicero</span> (106-43 B.C.). -<span class='sc'>Marcus Porcius Cato</span> (234-149 B.C.), a Roman soldier, author and reforming -statesman, sought to restore the ancient purity and simplicity of the -earlier republic. <span class='sc'>Quintus Ennius</span> (239-169 B.C.), a Roman epic poet and -annalist, imparted to the language and literature of his nation much of the -impulse that affected their growth for centuries. <span class='sc'>Virgil</span> was born 70 B.C., -and died 19 B.C.</p> - -</div> - -<div><span class='pageno' id='Page_340'>340</span></div> -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f86'></a><b>Note <a href='#r86'>86</a> page 44.</b> <span class='sc'>Horace</span> was born 65 B.C., and died 8 B.C. <span class='sc'>Plautus</span> -died 184 B.C.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f87'></a><b>Note <a href='#r87'>87</a> page 44.</b> <span class='sc'>Sergius Sulpicius Galba</span> was Roman Consul 144 B.C.; -Cicero praised his oratory, but found it more old-fashioned than that of -Lælius (<i>flor.</i> 200 B.C.) and Scipio Africanus the Younger (died 129 B.C.).</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f88'></a><b>Note <a href='#r88'>88</a> page 46.</b> In his <cite>Prose</cite>, Bembo says that courtly Italian, especially -during the pontificate of the Spaniard, Alexander VI (1492-1503), was full of -Spanish expressions,—an assertion amply confirmed by contemporary letters, -which are rich also in Gallicisms.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f89'></a><b>Note <a href='#r89'>89</a> page 46.</b> The Spanish <span lang="es" xml:lang="es"><i>primor</i></span> has failed to win Italian citizenship. -<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Aventurare</i></span> has become naturalized in Italy; as also have <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>acertare</i></span> (in the -sense, however, of to assure, to make certain, to verify), <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>ripassare</i></span> (to repass, -to repeat, to rebuff), <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>rimproccio</i></span> or <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>rimprovero</i></span>, and <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>attilato</i></span> or <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>attillato</i></span>, which -is recognizable in the Spanish <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>atildado</i></span>. <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Creato</i></span> (Spanish <span lang="es" xml:lang="es"><i>criado</i></span>) is now replaced -by <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>creatura</i></span> in the sense mentioned in the text; in Sicily <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>creato</i></span> is used -to mean servant.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f90'></a><b>Note <a href='#r90'>90</a> page 47.</b> The reference here is of course to the Attic, Doric, Ionic -and Æolic dialects.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f91'></a><b>Note <a href='#r91'>91</a> page 47.</b> <span class='sc'>Titus Livius</span> was born at Padua 59 B.C., and died there -17 A.D. Of the one hundred and forty-two books of his History (which covered -the period from the founding of Rome in 750 B.C. down to 9 B.C., and upon -which he spent forty years of his life), only thirty-five have survived, together -with an anonymous summary of the whole.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f92'></a><b>Note <a href='#r92'>92</a> page 48.</b> Of the four forms here condemned by Castiglione as corrupt, -three (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Campidoglio</i>, <i>Girolamo</i></span>, and <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>padrone</i></span>) have become firmly established -in Italian. <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Campidoglio</i></span> had been used by Petrarch (<i>Trionfo d'Amore</i>, -i, 14),—an “old” but certainly not an “ignorant” Tuscan.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f93'></a><b>Note <a href='#r93'>93</a> page 49.</b> Oscan was a pre-Roman language spoken by the Opici, -an Italian tribe inhabiting the Campanian coast. Much of the mist that -shrouded it for centuries has now been dispelled by the epigraphists. Both -Dante and Petrarch were great lovers of Provençal, with which in Castiglione’s -time his friend Federico Fregoso was familiar.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f94'></a><b>Note <a href='#r94'>94</a> page 50.</b> <span class='sc'>Bidon</span> was a native of Asti, and one of the most famous -choristers in the service of Leo X.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i341' class='figcenter id007'> -<img src='images/i_341fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>ANDREA MANTEGNA<br />1431-1506</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Enlarged from a part of Alinari’s photograph (no. 18657) of the bronze relief, surmounting -Mantegna’s tomb in the Church of Sant'Andrea at Mantua, variously attributed to -Bartolommeo di Virgilio Melioli (1448-1514), to Giovanni Marco Cavalli (born 1450), and, -with less reason, to Sperandio di Bartolommeo de' Savelli (1425?-1500?).</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f95'></a><b>Note <a href='#r95'>95</a> page 50.</b> <span class='sc'>Marchetto Cara</span>, a native of Verona, entered the service -of the Gonzagas in 1495 and lived nearly thirty years at Mantua, where he -was made a citizen by the Marquess Federico. He frequented also the court -<span class='pageno' id='Page_341'>341</span>of Urbino, and is known to have been sent by the Marchioness Isabella to relieve -the tedium of her friend and sister-in-law the Duchess Elisabetta’s exile -at Venice in 1503. In his time he was among the most prolific and successful -composers of profane music, especially of ballads and madrigals, and a number -of his popular pieces have been preserved.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f96'></a><b>Note <a href='#r96'>96</a> page 50.</b> <span class='sc'>Leonardo da Vinci</span>, (born 1452; died 1519), was the -natural son of a notary, Pietro Antonio, of the village of Vinci, situated about -fourteen miles east of Florence. He studied some three years with Donatello’s -pupil Verocchio at Florence. Meeting small pecuniary success there, he removed -to Milan about 1483 and entered the service of Duke Ludovico Sforza, -who is said to have paid him the equivalent of £4000 a year while painting -the “Last Supper,” and for whom he completed in 1493 the model of a colossal -equestrian statue of Duke Francesco Sforza, never executed in permanent -form. He was employed by Cesare Borgia as military engineer, and in -that capacity visited Urbino in July 1502. His famous portrait known as the -“Monna Lisa” or “La Gioconda,” upon which he worked at times for four years, -was finished about 1504 and afterwards sold by him to Francis I. In 1507, he -had been appointed painter to Louis XII, but did not visit France until 1516. -On the election of Leo X in 1513, he journeyed to Rome in the company and -service of Giuliano de' Medici, who paid him a monthly stipend of £66. Although -he was received with favour by the new pope and lodged in the Vatican, -his stay in Rome was artistically unprolific, his interest at the time being -chiefly confined to chemistry and physics, and nature attracting him more -than antiquities, of which he spoke as “this old rubbish” (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>queste anticaglie</i></span>). -Three years before his death he was visited at Amboise in France by Cardinal -Ludovico of Aragon, who is mentioned later in <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span> (p. 159), and -whose secretary left an interesting account of an interview with him, describing -the painter as then disabled by paralysis of the hand.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f97'></a><b>Note <a href='#r97'>97</a> page 50.</b> <span class='sc'>Andrea Mantegna</span>, (born 1431; died 1506), was a native -of Vicenza and probably of humble origin. When a mere child he became -the pupil and adopted son of the noted painter and instructor, Francesco -Squarcione of Padua, and was soon enrolled in the painters’ guild of that city. -In 1449 he began painting for the d'Este at Ferrara, and between 1453 and 1459 -he married Niccolosa, a daughter of Squarcione’s rival Giacopo Bellini, and -sister of the more famous brothers Gentile and Giovanni Bellini. He painted -also at Verona, and about 1460 entered the service of the Gonzagas at Mantua, -where the remainder of his life was chiefly spent, although he worked for Pope -Innocent VIII at Rome about the year 1488, before which date he was knighted -by the Marquess of Mantua. By one writer he is affirmed to have cast the -fine bust which ornaments his tomb at Mantua, and which is said once to -have had diamond eyes. He is known to have understood bronze casting, -and besides the brush and the engraver’s burin, he handled modelling tools, -while a sonnet of his has been preserved. Although praised by Vasari as -kindly and in every way estimable, he is shown by contemporary letters to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_342'>342</span>have been rather irritable and litigious in private life. Albert Dürer tells us -that one of the keenest disappointments of his life was occasioned by the great -painter’s death before he was able to make an intended journey to Mantua for -the purpose of visiting Mantegna.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f98'></a><b>Note <a href='#r98'>98</a> page 50.</b> <span class='sc'>Raffaello Santi</span> or <span class='sc'>Sanzi</span>,—euphonized by Bembo as -<span class='sc'>Sanzio</span>,—(born 1483; died 1520), was a native of Urbino and the son of Giovanni -Santi and Magia Ciarla. The father was himself a painter of no mean skill, -and wrote a quaint rhymed chronicle of the Duchy of Urbino, which is preserved -in the Vatican and contains much interesting information. Having lost -both parents when he had reached the age of eleven years, and probably having -first studied at Urbino under Timoteo della Vite, Raphael was sent by a -maternal uncle to the studio of Perugino at Perugia. The rest of his short -life was an unbroken course of happy labour and brilliant success. In 1499 -he seems to have been at Urbino for the purpose of arranging for the welfare -of a sister, and again in 1504, when, after executing several works (including, -it is believed, portraits of the duke and duchess) for the ducal family, he went -to Florence with a letter of commendation from Guidobaldo’s sister. From -1504 to 1508 he resided chiefly at Florence, although he again visited Urbino -twice, just before and probably soon after the date of the Courtier dialogues. -His friendship with so many members of the Urbino court (Giuliano de' Medici, -Bibbiena, Bembo, Canossa, and Castiglione), and even his acquaintance with -Julius II, probably began during these later visits to his native city. In 1508 -he was called to Rome by Julius, and resided there until his death. On succeeding -Bramante as architect of St. Peter’s in 1514, he wrote to Castiglione: -“Sir Count: I have made drawings in several manners according to your suggestion, -and if everyone does not flatter me, I am satisfying everyone; but I -do not satisfy my own judgment, because I dread not satisfying yours. I am -sending them to you. Pray choose any of them, if you deem any worthy. -Our Lord [i.e. Leo X] in honouring me has put a great burden on my shoulders,—that -is, the charge of the fabric of St. Peter’s. I hope, however, not to -fall under it; and the more so, because the model I have made for it pleases -his Holiness and is praised by many choice spirits; but in thought I soar still -higher. I fain would renew the beautiful forms of ancient buildings, but know -not whether my flight will be that of Icarus. Vitruvius affords me much light -on the subject, but less than I need. As to Galatea, I should hold myself a -great master if she possessed half the fine things you write me; but in your -words I recognize the love you bear me: and I tell you that to paint one beautiful -woman, I should need to see several beautiful women and to have you -with me to choose the best. But as there is dearth of good judgments and of -beautiful women, I am using a certain idea that has occurred to my mind. -Whether this has any artistic excellence in it, I know not,—but I am striving -for it. Command me.” Passavant affirms that the ‘drawings’ mentioned at -the beginning of this letter were designs for a medal that Castiglione meant -to wear. Raphael is said to have painted two portraits of Castiglione, one of -which (1516) is in the Louvre and appears as the frontispiece to this volume. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_343'>343</span>His epitaph was written by Bembo, while Castiglione composed a Latin elegy -in his honour.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f99'></a><b>Note <a href='#r99'>99</a> page 50.</b> <span class='sc'>Michelangelo Buonarroti</span>, (born 1475; died 1564), was -a native of Caprese, a village about forty-seven miles south-east of Florence, -and the son of Ludovico Buonarroti Simoni and Francesca, daughter of Neri -del Sera. His first schoolmaster seems to have come from Urbino. Apprenticed -at the age of thirteen to Ghirlandajo, he soon came under the protection -of Lorenzo de' Medici. In 1496 he removed to Rome, and remained there five -years. From 1501 to 1504 he was working upon the great statue of David at -Florence, and prepared his cartoon for a vast fresco on the Battle of Cascina, -which, although never executed, was often copied, and is said to have exerted -a greater influence on the art of the Renaissance than any other single work. -In 1505 he was called to Rome to design a colossal mausoleum for Julius II. -The anxieties and disappointments connected with this project became the -continual tragedy of his long life. “Every day,” he wrote, “I am stoned as if -I had crucified Christ. My youth has been lost, bound hand and foot to this -tomb.” The matter was finally ended by the placing of his statue of Moses in -the church of San Pietro in Vincoli at Rome. In the spring of 1506 he was -present at the unearthing of the Laocoön, and at the date of the Courtier dialogues -he was engaged in casting a great bronze statue of Julius II at Bologna. -Duke Guidobaldo’s collection at Urbino seems to have included a Cupid made -by Buonarroti in imitation of the antique, originally owned by Cesare Borgia, -regained by him when he captured Urbino in 1502, and soon presented by him -to Guidobaldo’s sister-in-law, the Marchioness Isabella d'Este of Mantua. -The famous tomb statue of Giuliano de' Medici at Florence is hardly to be -regarded as a portrait, and was of course executed long after the period of <span class='sc'>The -Courtier</span>. In 1519 the Marquess of Mantua wrote to Castiglione, who was -his ambassador at Rome, regarding a monument to his father that he hoped -to have the master design. In 1523 Castiglione brought to Mantua a sketch -made by Buonarroti for a villa which the marquess intended to build at -Marmirolo.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f100'></a><b>Note <a href='#r100'>100</a> page 50.</b> <span class='sc'>Giorgio Barbarelli</span>, known as <span class='sc'>Giorgione</span> or “Big -George,” (born about 1478; died 1511), was a native of Castelfranco, a town -about forty miles north-west of Venice, and was reputed to be a natural son -of one Giacopo Barbarelli, a Venetian, and a peasant girl. Lack of data renders -a consecutive account of his life and work impossible. He was brought -up in Venice, and bred as a painter in the school of the Bellini. Vasari says -that he played upon the lute and sang well, and was of a gentle disposition. -Although he seems to have been exceptionally independent of great people, he -enjoyed the especial favour of the Marchioness Isabella d'Este of Mantua. In -a letter written from Venice in the year before that of the Courtier dialogues, -Albert Dürer declared Giorgione to be the greatest painter in the city, which -could then boast of the Bellini, Palma Vecchio, Carpaccio and Titian. One of -the most acute of recent critics, Mr. Bernhard Berenson, ascribes to him only -<span class='pageno' id='Page_344'>344</span>seventeen existing pictures, of which the best known is the <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Fête Champêtre</cite></span> in -the Louvre, while the only one whose authenticity is entirely free from doubt -is the “Madonna and Saints” in the Duomo at Castelfranco. The Urbino collection -comprised two portraits by Giorgione, one of which is supposed to have -represented Duke Guidobaldo, but unfortunately is lost.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f101'></a><b>Note <a href='#r101'>101</a> page 51.</b> <span class='sc'>Isocrates</span>, (born 436; died 338 B.C.), an Athenian orator, -was a pupil of Socrates, and became the instructor of many famous orators. -His diction was of the purest Attic, and his writings were highly prized by -the Alexandrian grammarians. The first printed edition of his works (1493) -was edited by Castiglione’s Greek master, Chalcondylas. <span class='sc'>Lysias</span>, (died about -380 B.C.), an Athenian orator, abandoned the stilted monotony of the older -speakers, and employed the simple language of every-day life, but with purity -and grace. <span class='sc'>Æschines</span>, (born 389; died 314 B.C.), was the rival and finally unsuccessful -antagonist of Demosthenes.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f102'></a><b>Note <a href='#r102'>102</a> page 51.</b> <span class='sc'>Caius Papirius Carbo</span>, (Consul in 120 B.C.), was an -adherent of the Gracchi, but became a renegade and finally committed suicide. -He was generally suspected of murdering Scipio Africanus the Younger. -While abominating the man’s character, Cicero praises his oratory. <span class='sc'>Caius -Lælius Sapiens</span> was Consul in 140 B.C. His friendship with Scipio is -commemorated in Cicero’s <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>De Amicitia</cite></span>. While he was in his own time regarded -as the model orator, later grammarians resorted to his works for -archaisms. <span class='sc'>Scipio Africanus the Younger</span>, (died 129 B.C.), captured -Carthage in the Third Punic War, and was leader of the aristocratic party at -Rome against the popular reforms of the Gracchi. His works, of which only -a few fragments survive, are praised by Cicero and were long held in esteem. -<span class='sc'>Galba</span>, see note <a href='#f87'>87</a>. <span class='sc'>Publius Sulpicius Rufus</span>, (born 124; died 88 B.C.), -was a tribune of the plebs. Cicero says: “Of all the orators I ever heard, -Sulpicius was the most dignified, and, so to speak, the most tragic.” <span class='sc'>Caius -Aurelius Cotta</span>, (Consul 75 B.C.), is characterized by Cicero, who had -argued a cause against him, as a most acute and subtle orator, but his style -seems to have been dry and unimpassioned. <span class='sc'>Caius Sempronius Gracchus</span>, -(died 121 B.C.), a son of the famous Cornelia, and brother-in-law of Scipio -Africanus the Younger, is noted chiefly for his vain struggle in behalf of popular -rights. Only fragments of his oratory have survived. <span class='sc'>Marcus Antonius</span> -and <span class='sc'>Crassus</span>, see note <a href='#f85'>85</a>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f103'></a><b>Note <a href='#r103'>103</a> page 51.</b> “In a certain place,” i.e., <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>De Oratore</cite></span>, II, xxiii, 97.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f104'></a><b>Note <a href='#r104'>104</a> page 51.</b> The Italian <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>virtù</i></span> has here its Latin meaning of natural -vigour. See also note <a href='#f330'>330</a>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i345' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/i_345fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>LORENZO DE' MEDICI<br />1448-1492</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Enlarged from a negative, specially made by Alinari through the courtesy of Professor -I. B. Supino, of a medal, in the National Museum at Florence, by Antonio del Pollaiuolo -(1429-1498).</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f105'></a><b>Note <a href='#r105'>105</a> page 51.</b> <span class='sc'>Angelo Poliziano</span>, (born 1454; died 1494), was a native -of Montepulciano (about twenty-seven miles south-east of Siena), of which his -name is a Latinized form. To English students he is better known as <span class='sc'>Politian</span>, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_345'>345</span>and as the author of the oft-cited line, “Tempora mutantur, nos et mutamur -in illis.” His father Benedetto Ambrogini died poor, leaving a widow -and five young children almost destitute. At the age of ten, Angelo studied at -Florence, and composed Latin poems and Greek epigrams while yet a boy. -At thirteen, he published Latin epistles; at sixteen, he began his Latin translation -of the Iliad; at seventeen, he distributed Greek poems among the learned -men of Florence; and at eighteen, he edited Catullus. He was received into -Lorenzo de' Medici’s household, and before he was thirty years old, he was -professor of Latin and Greek at the University of Florence and was entrusted -with the care of Lorenzo’s children. His pupils included the chief students -of Europe. A born poet, entitled to the middle place of honour between Petrarch -and Ariosto, he was the first Italian to combine perfect mastery of -Latin and a correct sense of Greek with genius for his own native literature. -Towards the close of his life, he entered holy orders and became a canon of -the Cathedral at Florence. He was ill formed, and had squinting eyes and an -enormous nose. His morals were lax. He was succeeded by Bembo as -dictator of Italian letters.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f106'></a><b>Note <a href='#r106'>106</a> page 51.</b> <span class='sc'>Lorenzo de' Medici</span>, (born 1448; died 1492), was the -grandson of Cosimo, <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Pater Patriæ</i></span>, and father of Giuliano of <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span>. -On the death of his father Pietro in 1469, he succeeded jointly with his brother -Giuliano to the family wealth and political predominance. Giuliano’s assassination -in the Piazzi conspiracy of 1478 (which Poliziano witnessed and narrated -in Latin) left Lorenzo sole ruler, but like his predecessors, he governed -the republic without any title, by free use of money and great adroitness in -securing the elevation of his adherents to the chief offices of state. He was a -man of marvellous range of mental power,—an epitome of Renaissance versatility. -Never relaxing his hold on public affairs, among philosophers he passed -for a sage; among men of letters, for an original and graceful poet; among -scholars, for a Hellenist sensitive to every nicety of Attic idiom; among artists, -for a connoisseur of consummate taste; among libertines, for a merry and untiring -roysterer; among the pious, for an accomplished theologian. “He was -no less famous for his jokes and repartees than for his pithy apothegms and -maxims, as good a judge of cattle as of statues, as much at home in the bosom -of his family as in the riot of an orgy, as ready to discourse on Plato as to plan -a campaign or to plot the death of a dangerous citizen.” (Symonds.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f107'></a><b>Note <a href='#r107'>107</a> page 51.</b> <span class='sc'>Francesco Cattani da Diacceto</span>, (born 1466; died -1522), was a native of Florence, studied at Pisa, and returning to his native city -became intimate with Ficino, of whose philosophy he may be said to have been -the heir. For many years he lectured at Florence with such success that the -Venetians tried to entice him to the University of Padua, in vain. A partisan -of the Medici, he enjoyed the favour of Leo X and of Cardinal Giulio, afterwards -Clement VII. All his works (written in Latin) are of a philosophical character. -His style is said to be sprightly and correct, and despite the ridicule then cast -upon the vulgar tongue, he himself translated several of his books into Italian, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_346'>346</span>notably the <i>Tre Libri d'Amore</i>, with which Castiglione shows familiarity in -the Fourth Book of <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f108'></a><b>Note <a href='#r108'>108</a> page 52.</b> <span class='sc'>Caius Silius Italicus</span>, (died 100 A.D.), was Consul -under Nero and a follower of Cicero in the art of oratory. After a prosperous -public career, he retired to a life of literary ease. His most important work -was a long epic poem on the Second Punic War, and soon sank into oblivion. -<span class='sc'>Cornelius Tacitus</span>, (died probably after 117 A.D.), was Consul and orator -as well as historian.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f109'></a><b>Note <a href='#r109'>109</a> page 54.</b> <span class='sc'>Marcus Terentius Varro</span>, (born 116; died about 27 -B.C.), was somewhat older than Cæsar, Cicero and Sallust, but outlived them all. -He was regarded as the most learned of the Romans, and was made director -of the public library by Cæsar, although he had been a partisan of Pompey. -Of his seventy-four works, which embraced nearly all branches of knowledge, -only two survive. They were much esteemed by the Christian Fathers.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f110'></a><b>Note <a href='#r110'>110</a> page 55.</b> <span class='sc'>Catullus</span> was born about 87 B.C. His 39th ode begins: -“Because Egnatius has white teeth, he smiles wherever he goes” (<span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>Egnatius, -quod candidos habet dentes, renidet usque quaque</i></span>). Later in the same ode, -he says: “Nothing is more pointless than a pointless laugh” (<span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>Nam risu inepto -res ineptior nulla est</i></span>).</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f111'></a><b>Note <a href='#r111'>111</a> page 57.</b> <span class='sc'>Monseigneur d'Angoulême</span>, afterwards <span class='sc'>Francis I</span>, -(born 1494; died 1547), was the son of Count Charles d'Angoulême and Louise -of Savoy. His governor, Sieur de Boisy, strove to inspire him with a taste for -arms and a love of letters and art, and it was from romances of chivalry that -he derived much of his education and many of his ideas of government. He -succeeded his cousin Louis XII in January 1515, and one of the earliest functions -at his court was the marriage of his aunt Filiberta of Savoy to Giuliano -de' Medici, who is here represented by Castiglione (with what truth remains -uncertain) as having visited the French court shortly before the date of the -Courtier dialogues. Writing in 1515, the Venetian ambassador describes the -young king as being really handsome (the evidence of our nearly contemporaneous -medal illustration to the contrary), courageous, an excellent musician, -and very learned for one of his age and rank. Under his rule, relations -between France and Italy became closer and more active, and there began to -penetrate beyond the Alps that Italian influence which he later greatly increased -by marrying his son to Giuliano de' Medici’s great-niece Caterina. -His education had included a study of Italian literature and customs, and -besides Federico Fregoso and Ludovico da Canossa he received and honoured -many other illustrious Italians, among whom were Leonardo da Vinci and -Benvenuto Cellini. He caused search to be made in Italy for rare MSS., and -had them copied for his library. His reign, although clouded by defeats and -humiliations, began a true literary and artistic Renaissance in France.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f112'></a><b>Note <a href='#r112'>112</a> page 57.</b> The reference here is to the famous Sorbonne (founded -<span class='pageno' id='Page_347'>347</span>by Robert Sorbon in 1253) towards which Francis was for religious reasons -hostile during the early years of his reign, and to which he raised up a rival -by founding the Collège de France in 1530.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f113'></a><b>Note <a href='#r113'>113</a> page 58.</b> <span class='sc'>Lucius Licinius Lucullus</span>, a Roman general and -Consul (74 B.C.), noted chiefly for his wealth, luxury, and patronage of art and -letters. <span class='sc'>Lucius Cornelius Sulla</span>, a Roman general, Consul (88 B.C.), and -dictator, was the first Roman to lead an army against the city, and the first to -publish lists of his enemies, proscribing them and offering a reward for their -death. <span class='sc'>Cneius Pompeius</span>, or <span class='sc'>Pompey</span>, (born 106; died 48 B.C.), a member of -the Triumvirate with Cæsar and Crassus, and the finally unsuccessful champion -of the conservative party against the power of Cæsar. <span class='sc'>Marcus Junius -Brutus</span>, (born 85; died 42 B.C.), a statesman and scholar, who adhered to -Pompey, joined Cassius in the assassination of Cæsar, and was finally defeated -by Mark Antony. <span class='sc'>Hannibal</span>, (born 247 B.C.), the famous Carthaginian general -who conquered Spain, crossed the Alps, overran Italy, was defeated by -Scipio the Elder, became chief magistrate of Carthage, and committed suicide -in exile about 183 B.C.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f114'></a><b>Note <a href='#r114'>114</a> page 59.</b> In the last chapter of his “Prince,” Machiavelli (who -was Castiglione’s contemporary) says: “Although military excellence seems -to be extinct in Italy, this arises from the fact that the old methods were not -good and there has been no one who knew how to devise new ones. We have -great excellence in the members, if only it were not lacking in the heads. In -duels and engagements between small numbers, see how superior the Italians -are in strength, in dexterity, in resource. But when it comes to armies, they -make no showing; and it all proceeds from the weakness of the heads. -Whence it arises that in so much time, in so many battles fought in the last -twenty years, when an army has been purely Italian, it has always succeeded -ill.” Compare this opinion with Montaigne’s remark (<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Essais</cite></span>, II, c. 24) that the -officers of Charles VIII ascribed their easy Italian conquests to the fact that -“the princes and nobility of Italy took more pleasure in becoming ingenious -and learned than in becoming vigorous and warlike.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f115'></a><b>Note <a href='#r115'>115</a> page 59.</b> In 1524 Castiglione wrote to his mother at Mantua regarding -the education of his son, who had just begun to study the Greek -alphabet, as follows: “As to Camillo’s learning Greek, I have had a letter also -from Michael, who says so many things that he seems to me a flatterer. It is -enough that the boy shows good capacity and inclination, and good pronunciation. -As for Latin, I should be glad to have him attend more to Greek at -present, for those who know are of opinion that one ought to begin with Greek; -because Latin is natural to us, and we almost acquire it even though we spend -little labour upon it; but Greek is not so.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f116'></a><b>Note <a href='#r116'>116</a> page 59.</b> The reader will hardly need to be reminded that the -habit of versification was very prevalent in all ranks of Italian society in -<span class='pageno' id='Page_348'>348</span>Castiglione’s day. Varchi (1502-1565) informs us that the vernacular was -generally despised in the Florence of that time, and adds: “And I remember, -when I was a lad, that the first and most important command which fathers -usually gave to their children, and masters to their pupils, was that they must -on no account whatever read anything in the vulgar tongue.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f117'></a><b>Note <a href='#r117'>117</a> page 59.</b> In the <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Vita Nuova</cite></span> (c. 25), Dante says: “And the first -who began to speak like a native poet was moved thereto because he would -have his words understood of woman.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f118'></a><b>Note <a href='#r118'>118</a> page 59.</b> <span class='sc'>Aristippus</span>, (<i>flor.</i> 400 B.C.), was a Greek philosopher, -whose school took its name from his birthplace, Cyrene in Africa. He was -for some time a follower of Socrates, and afterwards lived at the court of -Dionysius, tyrant of Syracuse. Diogenes Laertius relates that when Aristippus -was asked what was the greatest thing he had gained from philosophy, -he replied: “The power to meet all men with confidence.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f119'></a><b>Note <a href='#r119'>119</a> page 60.</b> Among Plutarch’s works is a tract entitled “How to Tell -Friend from Flatterer.” In 1532 Erasmus published a Latin version of it dedicated -to Henry VIII of England.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f120'></a><b>Note <a href='#r120'>120</a> page 61.</b> The first quatrain of a well-known sonnet by Petrarch:</p> - -<div class='lg-container-b c018'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Giunto Alessandro alla famosa tomba</i></span></div> - <div class='line in2'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Del fero Achille, sospirando disse:</i></span></div> - <div class='line in2'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>O fortunato, cite sì chiara tromba</i></span></div> - <div class='line in2'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Trovasti, e chi di te sì alto scrisse!</i></span></div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c022'>of which Mr. John Jay Chapman has kindly furnished the following translation:</p> - -<div class='lg-container-b c018'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>When Alexander reached the sacred mound</div> - <div class='line in2'>Where dread Achilles sleeps, “O child of Fame,”</div> - <div class='line in2'>He sighed. “Thy deeds are happy that they found</div> - <div class='line in2'>Old Homer’s tongue to clarion thy name.”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c019'>In his oration <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>Pro Archia</cite></span>, Cicero describes Alexander as exclaiming: “O fortunate -youth, who found Homer as herald of thy valour!” (<span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>O fortunate, -inquit, adulescens qui tuæ virtutis Homerum præconem inveneris!</i></span>).</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f121'></a><b>Note <a href='#r121'>121</a> page 62.</b> In an earlier version, this passage reads: “Grasso de' -Medici will in this matter have the same advantage over Messer Pietro Bembo -that a hogshead has over a barrel.” Bembo was slender, while <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Grasso</i></span> (fat -man) was probably the nickname of a corpulent soldier in the service of the -Medici, possibly identical with a certain Grasso to whom Bembo desired to -be commended in a letter to Bibbiena, 5 February 1506.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f122'></a><b>Note <a href='#r122'>122</a> page 63.</b> The instrument used in Socrates’s time κιθάρα was certainly -<span class='pageno' id='Page_349'>349</span>not the modern cithern, but more probably a kind of large lyre, supported -by a ribbon and played with a plectrum of metal, wood or ivory.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f123'></a><b>Note <a href='#r123'>123</a> page 63.</b> In a note to this passage, Cian says: “<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Abito</i></span> [rendered -‘habit of mind’] is a special condition or habitual quality of the mind, which -manifests itself outwardly in a special <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>costume</i></span> [rendered ‘habitual tendency’], -or equally habitual behaviour, which in turn reacts upon the disposition and -moral attitude of the individual.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f124'></a><b>Note <a href='#r124'>124</a> page 64.</b> <span class='sc'>Lycurgus</span> probably lived in the 9th century B.C., and -was the reputed author of the Spartan laws and institutions.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f125'></a><b>Note <a href='#r125'>125</a> page 64.</b> <span class='sc'>Epaminondas</span>, a Theban general, defeated the Spartans -at Leuctra in 371 B.C. and at Mantinea in 362 B.C., and lost his life in the latter -battle.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f126'></a><b>Note <a href='#r126'>126</a> page 64.</b> <span class='sc'>Themistocles</span>, the Athenian statesman and general, -persuaded the Greeks to resist the second Persian invasion by naval force at -Salamis in 480 B.C.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f127'></a><b>Note <a href='#r127'>127</a> page 64.</b> One of the finest of the Pompeian frescoes represents the -centaur Chiron teaching Achilles to play upon the lyre.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f128'></a><b>Note <a href='#r128'>128</a> page 64.</b> The reference here is of course to the familiar story of -Orpheus and the beasts.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f129'></a><b>Note <a href='#r129'>129</a> page 64.</b> Castiglione doubtless had in mind the legend of Arion, a -Greek poet of Lesbos, who probably flourished about 700 B.C. We have a -fragment of his verse addressed to Poseidon and telling of the dolphins, who -had wafted the poet safely to land when he had lost his course.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f130'></a><b>Note <a href='#r130'>130</a> page 65.</b> As we shall see, the Magnifico’s request was not complied -with until the second evening (page 81).</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f131'></a><b>Note <a href='#r131'>131</a> page 65.</b> <span class='sc'>Quintus Fabius Pictor</span> was a Roman general who -served in the Second Punic War, and wrote a Greek history of Rome, much -esteemed by the ancients, but now lost. Pliny affirms that Fabius painted the -temple in the 450th year after the founding of Rome (i.e. 300 B.C.), and that -the painting was still extant about the beginning of our era.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f132'></a><b>Note <a href='#r132'>132</a> page 66.</b> The Apollo Belvedere was discovered in 1503, the -Laocoön group in 1506, and other famous antique statues only a few years -earlier.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f133'></a><b>Note <a href='#r133'>133</a> page 66.</b> The comparative merits of painting and sculpture were -a frequent subject of discussion during this period. The Renaissance writers -<span class='pageno' id='Page_350'>350</span>had inherited from antiquity a fondness for seeking superiority or inferiority -in matters between which there exists such a diversity of character as to -render comparison unprofitable. According to Vasari, Giorgione maintained -“that in one picture the painter could display various aspects without the -necessity of walking round his work, and could even display, at one glance, -all the different aspects that could be presented by the figure of a man, even -though the latter should assume several attitudes,—a thing which could not -be accomplished by sculpture without compelling the observer to change his -place, so that the work is not presented at one view, but at different views. -He declared, further, that he could execute a single figure in painting, in such -a manner as to show the front, back, and profiles of both sides at one and the -same time.... He painted a nude figure, with its back turned to the spectator, -and at the feet of the figure was a limpid stream, wherein the reflection of the -front was painted with the utmost exactitude: on one side was a highly burnished -corselet, of which the figure had divested itself, and wherein the left side -was reflected perfectly, every part of the figure being clearly apparent: and on -the other side was a mirror, in which the right profile of the nude form was -also exhibited. By this beautiful and admirable fancy, Giorgione desired to -prove that painting is, in effect, the superior art, requiring more talent and -demanding higher effort.”</p> - -<p class='c001'>In one of his letters, Michelangelo wrote: “My opinion is that all painting -is the better the nearer it approaches to relief, and relief is worse in proportion -as it inclines to painting. And so I have been wont to think that sculpture is -the lamp of painting, and that the difference between them might be likened to -the difference between the sun and moon.... By sculpture I understand an art -which operates by taking away superfluous material; by painting, one that -attains its result by laying material on. It is enough that both emanate from -the same human intelligence, and consequently sculpture and painting ought -to live in amity together, without these lengthy disputations. More time is -wasted in talking about the problem than would go to the making of figures in -both species.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f134'></a><b>Note <a href='#r134'>134</a> page 68.</b> In his “Treatise on Painting,” Leonardo da Vinci says: -“The first marvel we find in painting is the apparent detachment from the -wall or other plane, and the cheating of keen perceptions by something that is -not separate from the surface.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f135'></a><b>Note <a href='#r135'>135</a> page 68.</b> “Grottoes,” i.e. the Catacombs. Speaking in his autobiography -of the remains of ancient art found in the Catacombs, Benvenuto -Cellini says: “These grotesques have received this name from the moderns -because they were found by scholars at Rome in certain subterranean caverns, -which had anciently been rooms, chambers, studios, halls and the like. Since -these scholars found them in these cavernous places (which had been built by -the ancients on the surface and had become low), and since such low places -are known at Rome by the name Grottoes, for that reason they received the -name grotesques.” Cellini here tries to explain the origin of the name applied -<span class='pageno' id='Page_351'>351</span>to ornaments (such as the arabesques of the Renaissance) in which figures, -human to the waist, terminate in scrolls, leafage, etc., and are combined with -animal forms and impossible flowers. In this sense the word was used as -early as 1502 in a contract between the Cardinal of Siena and the painter -Pinturicchio. It had of course not yet reached its modern signification, so -fully discussed in the appendix to Volume IV of Ruskin’s “Modern Painters.” -In Castiglione’s time it was not known that the catacomb decorations were -Christian, and in any case they were founded on pagan models.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f136'></a><b>Note <a href='#r136'>136</a> page 69.</b> <span class='sc'>Demetrius I</span> of Macedon, (died 283 B.C.), was the son -of Antigonus, who was one of Alexander’s most illustrious generals and succeeded -to the Macedonian throne.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f137'></a><b>Note <a href='#r137'>137</a> page 69.</b> Of <span class='sc'>Metrodorus</span>, nothing more is known than Pliny’s -account of the incident recorded in our text.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f138'></a><b>Note <a href='#r138'>138</a> page 69.</b> <span class='sc'>Lucius Æmilius Paulus</span>, (died 160 B.C.), was a Roman -general, Consul, and statesman of the aristocratic party. The incident mentioned -in the text occurred after his victory over King Perseus of Macedon -in 168 B.C.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f139'></a><b>Note <a href='#r139'>139</a> page 70.</b> <span class='sc'>Campaspe</span>, according to Pliny, was the name of the -beautiful slave given by Alexander to Apelles, as narrated at page 68.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f140'></a><b>Note <a href='#r140'>140</a> page 70.</b> <span class='sc'>Zeuxis</span>, (<i>flor.</i> 400 B.C.), belonged to the Ionian school -of Greek painting, which was characterized by sensuous beauty and accurate -imitation of nature. He lived at Athens, and his idealism is said to have been -rather of form than of character. The picture referred to in the text represented -Helen of Troy, was regarded as his masterpiece, and was probably -identical with a picture mentioned as being at Rome. The story of the five -maidens is said to have been cited by Tintoretto in support of his maxim, -“Art must perfect Nature.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f141'></a><b>Note <a href='#r141'>141</a> page 71.</b> The Marquesses <span class='sc'>Febus</span> and <span class='sc'>Gerardino di Ceva</span> were -sons of the Marquess Giovanni (who was living as late as 1491), and belonged -to one of the most illustrious families of Piedmont and indeed of all Italy. -They were born towards the close of the 15th century and died about the third -decade of the 16th, having obtained the investiture of their fief in 1521. They -sided sometimes with the Emperor and sometimes with France, as best suited -them, and left rather a bad name. To escape punishment for killing a cousin, -Gerardino stabbed himself, and Febus also died “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>disperato</cite></span>,” leaving two -daughters in grief and shame.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f142'></a><b>Note <a href='#r142'>142</a> page 71.</b> <span class='sc'>Ettore Romano Giovenale</span> was a cavalier of whom -little more is known than that he was in Francesco Maria’s service, fought -successfully as one of the thirteen Italian champions at Barletta, was afterwards -<span class='pageno' id='Page_352'>352</span>in the service of the Duke of Ferrara, who dismissed him for an act -of treachery.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f143'></a><b>Note <a href='#r143'>143</a> page 71.</b> <span class='sc'>Collo Vincenzo Calmeta</span> of Castelnuovo, (died 1508), -was a courtly poet and prose writer, who had been secretary to the Duchess -Beatrice d'Este of Milan. Later he enjoyed the especial favour of this lady’s -sister, the Marchioness Isabella d'Este of Mantua, and also of the Duchess of -Urbino, who protected him from the displeasure of her brother the Marquess -of Mantua, and at whose court he improvised verse somewhat after the manner -of the Unico Aretino. In a letter (1504) from Urbino to Isabella d'Este, -Emilia Pia wrote: “Of news here there is none that is not known to you, -except that Calmeta is continually composing songs and divers other things, -and this carnival has written a new comedy, which he would have sent you -if he had thought it would give you pleasure.” Among Calmeta’s works were -a verse compendium of Ovid’s <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>Ars Amandi</cite></span>, and a biography of his friend and -fellow improvisatore, Serafino Ciminelli d'Aquila (see note <a href='#f255'>255</a>). As known to -us, his poetical writings do not rise above mediocrity, and wholly fail to -explain the esteem in which they were held.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f144'></a><b>Note <a href='#r144'>144</a> page 71.</b> <span class='sc'>Orazio Florido</span> was a native of Fano, one of the Adriatic -coast towns nearest to Urbino. Having been chancellor to Duke Guidobaldo, -he became secretary to Duke Francesco Maria. When Francesco was -combating the usurper Lorenzo de' Medici in 1517, he sent one of his officers -with Florido under protection of a safe-conduct to challenge Lorenzo to personal -combat. In spite of the safe-conduct, Florido was detained and sent to -Leo X at Rome, where he was basely tortured in the hope of extorting political -secrets from him. He remained steadfastly faithful to his master, and afterwards -made a tour of the courts of Europe seeking aid for his lord.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f145'></a><b>Note <a href='#r145'>145</a> page 73.</b> <span class='sc'>Margarita Gonzaga</span> was a niece of the Duchess of -Urbino, being a natural daughter of the Marquess Gianfrancesco of Mantua. -She was for many years one of the ornaments of the Urbino court. Various -mentions of her in contemporary letters show her as a woman of unusual -beauty, sprightly wit and gay disposition. She had several suitors, apparently -including Filippo Beroaldo, who is mentioned later in <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span> -(page <a href='#Page_139'>139</a>).</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f146'></a><b>Note <a href='#r146'>146</a> page 73.</b> Of <span class='sc'>Barletta</span> nothing more is known than what is -contained in this and another shorter mention of him in <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span> -(page <a href='#Page_87'>87</a>).</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i352' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_352fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>BEATRICE D'ESTE<br />DUCHESS OF MILAN<br />1475-1497</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from Braun’s photograph (no. 42.371) of the portrait, in the Pitti Gallery at -Florence, attributed to Piero della Francesca (1420-1492). For an account of this and -other portraits, see <i>l'Archivio Storico dell'Arte</i> for 1889, p. 264. Some of the events of -her short life are mentioned in note 398 at page 399 of this volume.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f147'></a><b>Note <a href='#r147'>147</a> page 73.</b> The original reads: <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>havendo prima danzato una bassa, -ballarono una Roegarze</i></span>. The <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>danza bassa</i></span> was of Spanish origin and is believed -to have consisted of sliding steps and of posturing, in which the feet -were not lifted. The verb <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>ballare</i></span> seems to be derived from the low Latin -<span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>balla</i></span>, a ball. In the Middle Ages the game of ball was accompanied with -<span class='pageno' id='Page_353'>353</span>dance and song, and we may well believe that a class of dances, thus originating -and denominated generally <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>balli</i></span>, were more animated than the <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>danza -bassa</i></span>. Although a Greek derivation has been ascribed to the word <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>roegarze</i></span>, -Cian affirms that the dance thus named was of French origin. The earliest -French translator of <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span> renders the word by <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>rouergoise</i></span>, which is -apparently derived from <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>Rouergue</i></span>, the name of an ancient French province -to the south-west of Lyons.</p> - -</div> -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i355' class='figcenter id004'> -<img src='images/i_355fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>FILIPPO MARIA VISCONTI<br />DUKE OF MILAN<br />1391-1447</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from Giraudon’s photograph (no. 254) of a drawing, in the Louvre, by Vittore -Pisano, better known as Pisanello, (1380?-1451?).</p> - -</div> - -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_355'>355</span> - <h3 class='c021'>NOTES TO THE SECOND BOOK OF THE COURTIER</h3> -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c019'><a id='f148'></a><b>Note <a href='#r148'>148</a> page 75.</b> This passage reflects the medico-philosophical theories -which the Renaissance inherited from antiquity, and which regarded “the -vital spirits” as something far more tangible and material than what we call -the principle of life or vital spark. Compare the early conception of electricity -as a fluid substance. “Complexion” is of course here used to mean -temperament or constitution, and not the mere colour and texture of the skin.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f149'></a><b>Note <a href='#r149'>149</a> page 77.</b> Duke <span class='sc'>Filippo Maria Visconti</span>, (born 1391; died 1447), -was the son of Giangaleotto and Caterina Visconti, and brother of Giovanni -Maria Visconti, whom he succeeded as Duke of Milan in 1412. He married Beatrice -di Tenda (widow of Facino Cane), who brought him nearly a half million -of florins dowry, besides her husband’s soldiers and cities, and thus enabled him -gradually to win back the Lombard part of his father’s duchy, which his brother -had lost. He was very ugly in person, and so sensitive that he rarely -appeared in public. Wily but unstable, he was continually plotting schemes -that seemed to have no object, and he mistrusted his own generals, even -Francesco Sforza, who turned against him, forced him to a ruinous peace, and -after his death was soon able to seize his duchy. In him the cruel selfishness -of the Renaissance tyrant did not degenerate into mad thirst for blood, as in -the case of his terrible brother. He read Dante, Petrarch and French romances -of chivalry, and even dallied with the Latin classics, but genuine learning was -neglected and despised at his court.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Duke <span class='sc'>Borso d'Este</span>, (born 1413; died 1471), like his brother and predecessor, -was a natural son of Duke Niccolò III. Kindly and just, he was idolized by -the Ferrarese and especially by the women. He patronized letters and art -and was fond of splendid living, yet in spite of the luxury of his court, he left a -treasure of about a million pounds sterling. The art of printing was established -at Ferrara shortly before his death. He appears to have been himself -ignorant of Latin, and encouraged the literary use of Italian and the study of -French romance. Histories of Ferrara, as well as the writings of contemporary -humanists, are full of his generous deeds. His mild sway passed into a -proverb, and the time of “the good Duke Borso” was long remembered as a -kind of golden age.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f150'></a><b>Note <a href='#r150'>150</a> page 77.</b> <span class='sc'>Niccolὸ Piccinino</span>, (born 1380; died 1444), was so humbly -born as to possess no other surname than that conferred on him in ridicule -of his small stature. Having served under the famous Braccio da Montone, -he married the latter’s niece, and achieved such distinction as a soldier as to -share with Francesco Sforza the fame of being the first <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>condottiere</i></span> of his day. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_356'>356</span>He became the friend and general of Duke Federico of Urbino. His rough -wit was highly esteemed.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f151'></a><b>Note <a href='#r151'>151</a> page 77.</b> This consciousness of the corruption then prevailing in -Italy is even more frankly expressed by Machiavelli: “It is but too true that -we Italians are in a special degree irreligious and corrupt.” (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Discorsi</cite></span>, I, 12.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f152'></a><b>Note <a href='#r152'>152</a> page 78.</b> The reference here is to Plato’s <cite>Phædo</cite>, c. 3. Socrates is -said to have turned Æsop’s fables into verse.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f153'></a><b>Note <a href='#r153'>153</a> page 83.</b> The Italian noun <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>fierezza</i></span> (rendered “boldness”) and the -adjective <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>fiero</i></span> (more anciently <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>fero</i></span>, the epithet applied by Petrarch to Achilles, -see note <a href='#f120'>120</a>) are derived from the Latin <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>ferus</i></span> (wild, untamed, impetuous), the -root of which we see in our English word <em>fer</em>ocious. While retaining its etymological -signification, <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>fiero</i></span> was used to mean also: haughty, intrepid, strong, -sturdy.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f154'></a><b>Note <a href='#r154'>154</a> page 87.</b> “Brawls” (Italian, <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>brandi</i></span>; French, <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>branles</i></span>) were a kind -of animated figured dance, said to be of Spanish origin and to have resembled -the modern <span lang="es" xml:lang="es"><i>cotillon</i></span>. A letter by Castiglione mentions this dance as having -been performed by figures dressed as birds in one of the interludes when -Bibbiena’s <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Calandra</cite></span> was first presented at Urbino. This and other passages -suggest that the use of masks was even more common in Italian society of -the author’s time, than at the present day.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f155'></a><b>Note <a href='#r155'>155</a> page 88.</b> Castiglione’s letters show that he possessed and played -upon a variety of musical instruments, and it is known that in Duke Federico’s -time, the palace of Urbino was well supplied with instruments and musicians.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f156'></a><b>Note <a href='#r156'>156</a> page 88.</b> Viol is the generic name for the family of bowed instruments -that succeeded the mediæval fiddle and preceded the violin. Invented -in the 15th century, it differed from a violin in having deeper ribs, a flat back, -and a broad centre-piece on which the sound post rested. Its neck was broad -and thin; it had from five to seven strings, and was made in four sizes, of which -the lowest pitched (the <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>violone</i></span> or double bass) is still in use. The tone of the -instrument is said to have been penetrating rather than powerful.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f157'></a><b>Note <a href='#r157'>157</a> page 89.</b> Wind instruments, and especially the flute, are here -referred to. According to Plutarch, Alcibiades maintained that they were -regarded with disfavour by Pallas and Apollo because the face is distorted in -playing upon them.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i356' class='figcenter id004'> -<img src='images/i_356fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>NICCOLÒ PICCININO<br />1380-1444</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from Giraudon’s photograph (no. 252) of a drawing, in the Louvre, by Vittore -Pisano, better known as Pisanello, (1380?-1451?).</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f158'></a><b>Note <a href='#r158'>158</a> page 90.</b> The Pythagoreans supposed the intervals between the -heavenly bodies to be determined by the laws of musical harmony. Hence -arose the celebrated doctrine of “the music of the spheres” (already referred -to by Castiglione in the text, page 63); for in their motion the heavenly bodies -<span class='pageno' id='Page_357'>357</span>must each occasion a certain sound or note depending on their distances and -velocities, which notes together formed a musical harmony, inaudible to man -because he has been accustomed to it from the first and has never had an -opportunity to contrast it with silence, or because it exceeds his powers of -hearing. Pythagoras himself (died about 500 B.C.) taught his disciples to sing -to the accompaniment of the lyre, and to chaunt hymns to the gods and to -virtuous men.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f159'></a><b>Note <a href='#r159'>159</a> page 90.</b> As the Italian commentator, Count Vesme, suggests, the -author may have meant to say, “shave twice a day.” A weekly visit to the -barber may, however, have been usually regarded as sufficient at this time.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f160'></a><b>Note <a href='#r160'>160</a> page 93.</b> In the beginning of his Encomium on Folly (which was -well known in Italy when Castiglione wrote <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span>), Erasmus pretends -that, “although there has been no lack of those who, at great cost of oil and -sleep, have exalted ... the fourth-day ague, the fly, and baldness, with most -tedious praise,” Folly is languishing without a eulogist. Among the works -of Lucian (<i>flor.</i> 160 A.D.) there is a brief humourous book in praise of the fly; -the philosopher Favorinus (<i>flor.</i> 120 A.D.) is said to have written a eulogy on -the fourth-day ague; and there is another on baldness by the early Christian -writer, Synesius (<i>flor.</i> 400 A.D.). The men of the Renaissance delighted in -similar displays of wit.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f161'></a><b>Note <a href='#r161'>161</a> page 94.</b> The Italian <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>procella</i></span> (rendered ‘fury’) primarily means a -tempest, and is so translated in the earliest French and English versions of -<span class='sc'>The Courtier</span> (<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>estourbillon</i></span>, storm). The still earlier Spanish version has -<span lang="es" xml:lang="es"><i>pestilencia</i></span>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f162'></a><b>Note <a href='#r162'>162</a> page 95.</b> The Italian <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>impedito</i></span> (rendered ‘palsied’) literally means -entangled as to the feet.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f163'></a><b>Note <a href='#r163'>163</a> page 96.</b> St. Luke, iv, 8 and 10.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f164'></a><b>Note <a href='#r164'>164</a> page 97.</b> In Æsop’s fable, <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>Asinus Domino Blandiens</cite></span>, an ass receives -a sound cudgelling for his efforts to win his master’s favour by caresses that -he was ill fitted to bestow.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f165'></a><b>Note <a href='#r165'>165</a> page 100.</b> <span class='sc'>Titus Manlius</span>,—called <span class='sc'>Torquatus</span> from the chain -(<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>torques</i></span>) that he took from the body of a gigantic Gaul whom he had slain in -single combat,—was a favourite hero of Roman story. The incident referred -to here occurred shortly before a Roman victory over the Latins at the foot of -Vesuvius. Manlius and his colleague in command had proclaimed that no -Roman might engage a Latin singly on pain of death, but a son of Manlius -accepted a challenge from one of the enemy, slew his adversary, and bore the -bloody spoils in triumph to his father, who thereupon caused the young man -to be put to death before the assembled army. Manlius was Consul in 340 B.C.</p> - -</div> - -<div><span class='pageno' id='Page_358'>358</span></div> -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f166'></a><b>Note <a href='#r166'>166</a> page 101.</b> <span class='sc'>Publius Licinius Crassus Mucianus</span> was Roman -Consul in 131 B.C. According to Livy, the incident narrated in the text occurred -during an unsuccessful campaign against Pergamus, which ended in -Crassus’s voluntary death.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f167'></a><b>Note <a href='#r167'>167</a> page 103.</b> Rome was sacked only the year before <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span> -was first published. Italy had become the plaything of foreign conquest.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f168'></a><b>Note <a href='#r168'>168</a> page 103.</b> <span class='sc'>Darius III</span> was King of Persia 336-330 B.C. This story -about his sword seems to be founded on the following passage in Quintus -Curtius Rufus’s History of Alexander the Great: “At the beginning of his -reign, Darius ordered his Persian scabbard to be altered to the form which -the Greeks used; whereupon the Chaldeans prophesied that the empire of the -Persians would pass to those whose arms he had imitated.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f169'></a><b>Note <a href='#r169'>169</a> page 104.</b> It will be remembered that Bembo was a Venetian.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f170'></a><b>Note <a href='#r170'>170</a> page 104.</b> The coif (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>cuffia</i></span>) here mentioned seems to have been a -kind of turban made of cloth wound about the head, with the two ends hanging -at the ears.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f171'></a><b>Note <a href='#r171'>171</a> page 105.</b> These unfortunate creatures still abound near Bergamo.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f172'></a><b>Note <a href='#r172'>172</a> page 106.</b> Pylades and Orestes, like Pirithous and Theseus, are -the famous friends of Greek legend. The historical and no less tender love -between Scipio and Lælius forms the subject of Cicero’s <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>De Amicitia</cite></span>. See -note 102.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f173'></a><b>Note <a href='#r173'>173</a> page 109.</b> The fellow’s reward is said to have been a measure -of the peas.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f174'></a><b>Note <a href='#r174'>174</a> page 109.</b> The Italian phrase here rendered ‘goes against the -grain’ is <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>non gli avrà sangue</i></span> (more usually <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>non ci avrà il suo sangue</i></span>), and -might be more precisely translated ‘will not suit his humour.’ The ‘as we -say’ suggests that the idiom was of recent origin in Castiglione’s time.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i359' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_359fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>MAXIMILIAN I<br />EMPEROR OF GERMANY<br />1459-1519</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from Braun’s photograph (no. 34.074) of the portrait, in the Imperial Museum -at Vienna, by Ambrogio da Predis (<i>flor.</i> 1500). In Morelli’s “Italian Painters” (London: -1892), pp. 180-9, the picture is described as injured by restoration. See note 390.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f175'></a><b>Note <a href='#r175'>175</a> page 113.</b> <span class='sc'>Giacopo Sannazaro</span>, (born 1458; died 1530), was a native -of Naples, and the son of Giacopo Niccolò and Masella di San Magno. -His boyhood was spent with his mother at San Cipriano, near her birthplace -Salerno. He soon made such progress in Latin and Greek that he was admitted -to the academy of the famous Pontormo, of whom he became the close -friend. Their effigies may be seen together in the Neapolitan church of Monte -Oliveto. He received a villa and a pension from the scholarly Aragonese -dynasty, to which he remained faithful with pen and sword, following Federico -III into exile (see note <a href='#f401'>401</a>) in 1501, and returning to Naples only after -his king’s death in 1504. He seems to have had a peaceful and honourable old -<span class='pageno' id='Page_359'>359</span>age, active in works of piety and charity, and employing his leisure in study -and in the society of a certain noble lady for whom he had formed a lasting -Platonic friendship. His writings include marine eclogues, elegies, etc., in -Latin, but his best known work is <i>L'Arcadia</i>, an Italian prose romance interspersed -with verse, of which sixty editions are said to have appeared before -1600. It is regarded by Mahaffy as having originated the idea that the Greek -Arcadia was the especial home of pastoral poetry, and probably served Sidney -as a model for his poem of the same name. Hardly less famous were Sannazaro’s -anti-Borgian epigrams, to which Symonds ascribes no small part of the -gruesome legend of Lucrezia’s crimes. He was buried in a church built by -him near the so-called tomb of Virgil, and his monument behind the high altar -bears the Latin inscription by Bembo, in which he is described as “near alike -to Virgil’s muse and sepulchre.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f176'></a><b>Note <a href='#r176'>176</a> page 113.</b> Motet is “a term which for the last three hundred years -has been almost exclusively applied to certain pieces of church music, of moderate -length, adapted to Latin words (selected, for the most part, either from -Holy Scripture, or the Roman office-books), and intended to be sung at high -mass, either in place of, or immediately after, the Plain Chaunt <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>Offertorium</i></span> of -the Day.“ (Grove.) The motet was sometimes founded on the air of some -non-sacred song, as in the case of Josquin’s <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>Stabat Mater</cite></span>, which was based -upon the ballad <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Comme Femme</cite></span>. (Ambros.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f177'></a><b>Note <a href='#r177'>177</a> page 113.</b> <span class='sc'>Josquin</span> (more properly <span class='sc'>Josse</span>) <span class='sc'>de Près</span>, (born about -1450; died 1521), seems to have been a native of St. Quentin, Hainault, Belgium, -and was one of the celebrated musicians of the Renaissance. Having been -the pupil of Ockenheim, the greatest composer of the day, he was at the papal -court of Sixtus IV, and successively in the service of Lorenzo de' Medici, -Louis XII of France, and the Emperor Maximilian I. He returned to Italy -about 1503 and lived at the court of Ferrara. He is the earliest composer -whose works are preserved in such quantity as adequately to present his -power, and was called “the father of harmony” by Dr. Burney. Music began -to be printed (1498) when Josquin was in his prime.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f178'></a><b>Note <a href='#r178'>178</a> page 114.</b> Other contemporary evidence amply confirms this -account of the occasional grossness that marked the table manners of the -period.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f179'></a><b>Note <a href='#r179'>179</a> page 115.</b> The two princes here referred to are Ferdinand the -Catholic of Spain (see note <a href='#f392'>392</a>) and Louis XII of France (see note <a href='#f250'>250</a>).</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f180'></a><b>Note <a href='#r180'>180</a> page 116.</b> <span class='sc'>Paolo Niccolò Vernia</span>, called <span class='sc'>Nicoletto</span> (little -Nick) from his shortness of stature, (died 1499), was a native of Chieti, near -the Adriatic. He probably studied at Padua, and remained there teaching -physics, although in 1444 he took his degree in philosophy, and fourteen years -later in medicine. He wrote chiefly on philosophy, but was noted also as a wit.</p> - -</div> - -<div><span class='pageno' id='Page_360'>360</span></div> -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f181'></a><b>Note <a href='#r181'>181</a> page 116.</b> “When Frederick Barbarossa attempted to govern the -rebellious Lombard cities in the common interest of the Empire, he established -in their midst a foreign judge, called ‘Podestà,’ <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>quasi habens potestatem Imperatoris -in hac parte</i></span>.... The title of ‘Podestà’ was subsequently conferred upon -the official summoned to maintain an equal balance between the burghers and -the nobles.” Symonds’s “Renaissance in Italy,” ed. 1883, i, 61.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f182'></a><b>Note <a href='#r182'>182</a> page 117.</b> This was the battle of Fornovo (6 July 1495), in which -the Italian forces under the Marquess Gianfrancesco Gonzaga of Mantua failed -to prevent the retreat of Charles VIII towards France. Both sides claimed a -victory, and the marquess even went so far as to have it commemorated by -Mantegna in a picture, “The Madonna of Victory” (Louvre), which contains -his portrait. Castiglione’s father died from the effect of wounds received in -this battle.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f183'></a><b>Note <a href='#r183'>183</a> page 117.</b> The reference here is plainly to Leonardo da Vinci (see -note 96). His contemporaries would naturally regard as chimerical such devices -as steam cannon, paddle wheels for boats, and flying machines, or such -hints as that contained in his <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>Codex Atlanticus</cite></span>, where he suggests the possibility -of steam navigation. “He was the first to explain correctly the dim -illumination seen over the rest of the surface of the moon when the bright -part is only a thin crescent. He pointed out that when the moon was nearly -new, the half of the earth which was then illuminated by the sun was turned -nearly directly towards the moon, and that the moon was in consequence -illuminated slightly by this ‘earthshine,’ just as we are by moonshine. This -explanation ... tended to break down the supposed barrier between terrestrial -and celestial bodies.” Arthur Berry’s “Short History of Astronomy” -(London, 1898), p. 91.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f184'></a><b>Note <a href='#r184'>184</a> page 118.</b> Suetonius mentions this characteristic of Cæsar.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f185'></a><b>Note <a href='#r185'>185</a> page 119.</b> This is one of the few passages in The Courtier that -are plainly reminiscent of Dante, who says: “To that truth which hath the -face of falsehood, man must ever close his lips” (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Sempre a quel ver che ha -faccia di menzogna, De' l’uom chiuder la labbra</i></span>). <cite>Inferno</cite>, xvi, 124-5.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f186'></a><b>Note <a href='#r186'>186</a> page 121.</b> The translator admits being at a loss to find an adequate -equivalent for the Italian <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>argusie</i></span>. Our unfamiliar English adjective -‘argute’ suggests that kind of pungent and witty conceits which Castiglione -is describing.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i360' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_360fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>CHARLES VIII OF FRANCE<br />1470-1498</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from Alinari’s photograph (no. 2749) of the anonymous bronze bust in the -National Museum at Florence. See note <a href='#f388'>388</a>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f187'></a><b>Note <a href='#r187'>187</a> page 121.</b> Bibbiena’s reputation as a wit was well established, -while Canossa seems also to have deserved the same epithet, if we may judge -from a story that has been preserved of him. The count had at Rome a fine -collection of silver plate, including a flagon with a lid in the form of a tiger. -A friend having borrowed this flagon and kept it for two months, returned it -<span class='pageno' id='Page_361'>361</span>only on demand and with the request that the count lend him a certain salt-cellar, -which had a crab for a cover. Ludovico sent word that if the tiger, -which is the swiftest of beasts, had been two months coming home, the crab, -being slower than all others, would by the same rule be absent for years, and -that on this account he was unwilling to let it go.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f188'></a><b>Note <a href='#r188'>188</a> page 122.</b> The allusion is of course to Bibbiena’s early baldness.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f189'></a><b>Note <a href='#r189'>189</a> page 122.</b> Cardinal <span class='sc'>Galeotto della Rovere</span>, (born about 1477; -died 1508), was the favourite nephew of Julius II, being a son of the pope’s -sister Luchina by her first husband Gianfrancesco Franciotti, a patrician of -Lucca. Like all his mother’s other children, he was adopted as of the della -Rovere name. Having been made Bishop of Lucca, he was created a cardinal -on his uncle’s election as pope, appointed pontifical vice-chancellor, and soon -given a great number of benefices. Generous and amiable, and a patron of -artists and authors, he was much beloved at the court of Urbino, as is shown -by several documents, among which is a letter by Emilia Pia mentioning two -sonnets of his, in one of which (written the day before his last illness) he -foretold his early death.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f190'></a><b>Note <a href='#r190'>190</a> page 123.</b> <span class='sc'>Giacomo Sansecondo</span>, a noted musician who flourished -between the years 1493 and 1522 at the courts of Milan, Mantua, Ferrara, Urbino -and Rome, where he attained a wide celebrity in the pontificate of Leo X. He -seems to have ended his days in adversity, in some degree relieved by his -friend Castiglione, whose letters contain several affectionate mentions of him.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f191'></a><b>Note <a href='#r191'>191</a> page 124.</b> <span class='sc'>Democritus</span>, (<i>flor.</i> 400 B.C.), was the atomistic philosopher -of Abdera in Thrace. He possessed an ample fortune, and his cheerful -disposition led him to look on the bright and humourous side of things, a fact -taken by later writers to mean that he laughed at the follies of mankind.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f192'></a><b>Note <a href='#r192'>192</a> page 125.</b> The phrase ‘served her in love’ and the conventional -relation that it denoted, were drawn from mediæval life and literature north -of the Alps, and with some changes survived in Italy during the Renaissance, -until the <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>cavalier servente</cite></span> became in the 18th century a recognized institution. -Attendance upon the lady at church was a characteristic feature of the cavalier’s -service.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f193'></a><b>Note <a href='#r193'>193</a> page 126.</b> <span class='sc'>Pius III</span>, Francesco Todeschini, (born 1439; died 1503), -was a native of Siena and a nephew of the illustrious Æneas Silvius Piccolomini -(Pius II). The suddenness of his predecessor Alexander VI's death -took the sacred college by surprise, and they unanimously elected their weakest -member as pope. His short pontificate of twenty-six days was filled with -disturbances, and he was believed to have died from poison.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f194'></a><b>Note <a href='#r194'>194</a> page 126.</b> <span class='sc'>Antonio Agnello</span>, (died after 1527), belonged to one -of the most noted families of Mantua, and seems to have been the son of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_362'>362</span>Giulio Agnello and Margarita Crema. Besides being an able man of affairs -(employed by the Palæologus rulers of Montferrat), he was a graceful poet, -and became the friend of Bembo and Castiglione.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f195'></a><b>Note <a href='#r195'>195</a> page 126.</b> The poet <span class='sc'>Caius Valerius Catullus</span>, (born about 87 -B.C.), was a native of Verona and a friend of Cæsar and Cicero. His extant -works include one hundred and sixteen poems, lyric, epigrammatic, elegiac, -etc. His 69th Ode is a dialogue between the author and a door.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f196'></a><b>Note <a href='#r196'>196</a> page 127.</b> Pope <span class='sc'>Nicholas V</span>, Tommaso Parentucelli, (born 1398; -died 1455), was a native of Pisa, whence his family were exiled in his infancy. -Although his father died when he was nine years old, and in spite of great -poverty, he contrived to study at the University of Bologna. Later he served -as tutor in the Albizzi and Strozzi families at Florence, thus earning enough -money to return and take his theological degree at Bologna. He then entered -the service of the archbishop of the latter city, whom he accompanied to -Florence, and there became a friend of Cosimo de' Medici and a member of -the literary society of the place. In 1443 he was made Bishop of Bologna, -and four years later was elected pope, an elevation that he owed solely to his -reputation for learning and to the comparatively small esteem in which the -office was then held. The humanists were delighted at the election of one of -their own number. As pope, he devoted his revenues to maintaining a splendid -court, to the rebuilding of the fortifications and palaces of Rome, and to -the enrichment of scholars. During his pontificate the city became a work-shop -of erudition. He founded the Vatican Library, for which he collected -five thousand volumes, and the list prepared by him for Cosimo de' Medici to -use in beginning the Library of San Marco, was followed also by Duke -Federico of Urbino. He was a small, ugly man.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>Nihil Papa Valet</i></span>, ‘the Pope is good for <a id='corr362.27'></a><span class='htmlonly'><ins class='correction' title='nothing.'>nothing.’</ins></span><span class='epubonly'><a href='#c_362.27'><ins class='correction' title='nothing.'>nothing.’</ins></a></span></p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f197'></a><b>Note <a href='#r197'>197</a> page 127.</b> I.e., in the second tale of the Eighth Day.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f198'></a><b>Note <a href='#r198'>198</a> page 127.</b> Calandrino is an unfortunate and very amusing character -appearing in the third and sixth tales of the Eighth Day and in the fifth -tale of the Ninth Day.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f199'></a><b>Note <a href='#r199'>199</a> page 128.</b> Niccolò Campani, called <span class='sc'>Strascino</span>, (born 1478; died -between 1522 and 1533), was an excellent actor of Sienese rustic comedies and -farces, and the author of verses and of a Lament that was very popular in the -16th century. He frequented the court of Leo X, and several of Castiglione’s -letters (1521) tell of efforts to secure the actor’s services for the Marquess of -Mantua, and of furnishing him with twenty-five ducats, a horse, and a papal -pass, for the purpose.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f200'></a><b>Note <a href='#r200'>200</a> page 128.</b> ‘This place,’ i.e., Urbino.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i362' class='figcenter id007'> -<img src='images/i_362fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>POPE NICHOLAS V<br />TOMMASO PARENTUCELLI<br />1398-1455</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Enlarged from a coloured cast of a medal, in the King’s Library at the British -Museum, by Andrea Guazzalotti (1435-1495). See Armand’s <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Les Médailleurs Italiens</cite></span>, -i, 49, no. 6.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f201'></a><b>Note <a href='#r201'>201</a> page 129.</b> The reader will hardly need to be reminded that the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_363'>363</span>great Roman orator was often spoken of as Tullius or Tully rather than -as Cicero.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f202'></a><b>Note <a href='#r202'>202</a> page 129.</b> When <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span> was expurgated by Antonio Ciccarelli -in 1584 (see <span class='sc'>List of Editions</span>), Dante’s name was here substituted for -that of St. Paul. The word <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>becco</i></span> (rendered ‘he-goat’) has long been used by -the Italians as a term of jocose reproach applied to a man whose wife is -unfaithful.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f203'></a><b>Note <a href='#r203'>203</a> page 129.</b> Duke <span class='sc'>Ercole I d'Este</span>, (born 1431; died 1505), was the -legitimate son of Duke Niccolò III and Rizzarda di Saluzzo. Bred at the -Neapolitan court, he became Duke of Ferrara on the death of his half-brother -Borso (see note <a href='#f149'>149</a>) in 1471. In 1473 he married Eleanora of Aragon, daughter -of Ferdinand I of Naples. Among the six children of this union were: Isabella, -who became Marchioness of Mantua (see note <a href='#f397'>397</a>); Beatrice, who became -Duchess of Milan (see note <a href='#f398'>398</a>); Alfonso, who married Lucrezia Borgia and -succeeded his father as duke; and the Cardinal Ippolito already mentioned -(see note <a href='#f64'>64</a>). Although his reign was far from peaceful, his court was noted -for its luxury and for the brilliancy of art and letters with which it was -adorned. He was an especial patron of the theatre, no less than five comedies -of Plautus being performed during the wedding festivities of his son Alfonso -in 1502. On the other hand, he maintained relations with Savonarola, who was -a native of Ferrara.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f204'></a><b>Note <a href='#r204'>204</a> page 130.</b> Castellina was a small walled town in the Chianti hills, -which was held as a Florentine outpost against Siena. The siege referred to -in the text took place in 1478, when the place capitulated to the Neapolitan and -papal troops after holding out for forty days. Duke of Calabria was the title -regularly borne by the heir of each Aragonese king of Naples. The personage -here meant must have been Alfonso the Younger (see note <a href='#f31'>31</a>).</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f205'></a><b>Note <a href='#r205'>205</a> page 130.</b> While the meaning is not free from doubt, the point of -the story seems to lie in the absurdity of the Florentine’s supposing that after -being discharged from a cannon, a projectile would retain any poison previously -applied to it.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f206'></a><b>Note <a href='#r206'>206</a> page 130.</b> It will be remembered that Bembo was a Venetian, -while Bibbiena’s birthplace was a Florentine town.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f207'></a><b>Note <a href='#r207'>207</a> page 130.</b> This war lasted from 1494 to 1509, and proved ruinous -to both sides. Castiglione’s use of the past tense in speaking of it here doubtless -arose from the fact that he was writing several years after the date that -he assigns to the dialogues.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f208'></a><b>Note <a href='#r208'>208</a> page 131.</b> Pistoia and Prato were two small cities which lay to -the north-west of Florence and were subject to its rule. Modern issues of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_364'>364</span>“fiat” money are but a slight modification of the method proposed by the -worthy Florentine.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f209'></a><b>Note <a href='#r209'>209</a> page 131.</b> Bucentaur was the name of the state galley of the Venetian -Republic, used (among other occasions) in the symbolic ceremony of wedding -the Adriatic, which was enjoined upon the Venetians by Alexander III (pope -1159-1181) to commemorate their victory over the fleet of Frederick Barbarossa. -On each Ascension Day a ring was dropped from the Bucentaur into the Adriatic, -with the words, “we espouse thee, sea, in token of true and lasting dominion.” -The vessel bore the image of a centaur as figure-head. Of the last -of several successive Bucentaurs (demolished in 1824), a few fragments are -preserved in the Arsenal at Venice. In the 15th and 16th centuries the name -was applied to state vessels of ceremony elsewhere. By some the word is -supposed to be derived from the Greek βοῦς (ox) and κένταυρος (centaur); by -others it is regarded as a corruption of the Latin <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>ducentorum</i></span> (of two hundred -oars), or of the Italian <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>buzino d’oro</i></span> (golden bark).</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i365' class='figcenter id005'> -<img src='images/i_365fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>GIROLAMO DONATO<br />1457-1511</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Enlarged from a photograph, courteously furnished by the Director of the Municipal -Art Museum at Milan, of a small anonymous bas-relief belonging to the Taverna collection. -See Armand’s <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Les Médailleurs Italiens</cite></span>, ii, 226, no. 11.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f210'></a><b>Note <a href='#r210'>210</a> page 133.</b> This tale, not unworthy of Munchausen, may have been -suggested to Castiglione by a passage in one of the minor works of Plutarch, -who relates that Antiphanes (a friend of Plato) said that “he visited a certain -city where words froze as soon as spoken, by reason of the great cold; and -later, sounds uttered in winter melted in the spring and were heard by the -inhabitants.” Although Plutarch represents the story as told in illustration -of the way in which “those who came as young men to listen to Plato’s talk, -understood it only long afterwards, when they had grown old,” it is worth -noting that an Antiphanes, of Berga in Thrace, is known as a writer on the -marvellous and incredible.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f211'></a><b>Note <a href='#r211'>211</a> page 133.</b> Vasco da Gama rounded the southern extremity of -Africa and reached India nine years before the date of the Courtier dialogues.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f212'></a><b>Note <a href='#r212'>212</a> page 133.</b> This must have been Emanuel I, who was King of -Portugal from 1495 until his death in 1521, and who promoted the expeditions -of da Gama and other Portuguese navigators.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f213'></a><b>Note <a href='#r213'>213</a> page 134.</b> Taffety was a very light soft silk fabric. There is extant -a letter of Bembo’s (1541), in which the aged cardinal orders two cushions -filled with swan’s down and covered with crimson taffety. The word is said -to be derived from the Persian <i>taftah</i> (twisted, woven). Taft is the name of a -town in central Persia.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f214'></a><b>Note <a href='#r214'>214</a> page 134.</b> <span class='sc'>Annibal Paleotto</span>, (died 1516), belonged to an ancient -and honourable Bolognese family (with which Castiglione is known to have -been on friendly terms), and was the son of an eminent jurist, Vincenzo Paleotto, -who died in 1498. Leo X made Annibale a senator of Bologna in 1514, -the brief being written by Bembo.</p> - -</div> - -<div><span class='pageno' id='Page_365'>365</span></div> -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f215'></a><b>Note <a href='#r215'>215</a> page 135.</b> Giacopo di Nino was <span class='sc'>Bishop of Potenza</span> from -1506 until 1521, and seems to have been a butt for the ridicule of Leo X's -court.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f216'></a><b>Note <a href='#r216'>216</a> page 136.</b> An earlier version of this passage reads: “And of this -kind was what Rinaldo in the <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Morgante</cite></span> said to the Giant: ‘Where do you hang -your spectacles?’” The <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Morgante Maggiore</cite></span> is a serio-burlesque romantic -poem by Luigi Pulci (1431-1487), introducing, among other characters of mediæval -romance, Rinaldo, his cousin Orlando, and the giant Morgante.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f217'></a><b>Note <a href='#r217'>217</a> page 136.</b> <span class='sc'>Galeotto Marzi da Narni</span>, (born about 1427; died -about 1490), a singular example of the adventurer-humanist, studied at the -universities of Padua and Bologna, and taught at the latter place. He twice -visited the court of Matthias Corvinus of Hungary, for whom he wrote -a book on jests. He was something of an astrologer and also the author of a -work on chiromancy. Being accused of heresy, he was imprisoned at Venice -in 1477, and condemned to make public recantation in the Piazzetta with a -crown of devils on his head. He is said to have been learned and witty. The -story given in the text became almost proverbial.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f218'></a><b>Note <a href='#r218'>218</a> page 136.</b> The present form (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>bisticcio</i></span>) of <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>bischisso</i></span> (rendered ‘playing -on words’) has a meaning somewhat different from that indicated in the -text,—being the term applied to a succession of words the similarity of whose -sound renders them difficult to pronounce, e.g., “Peter Piper picked a peck of -pickled peppers.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f219'></a><b>Note <a href='#r219'>219</a> page 136.</b> At this time the general use of family names was comparatively -recent, and their form was somewhat variable. Thus, such surnames -as Pio and Fregoso were treated as still being, what they doubtless -originally were, merely personal epithets, and so were given the feminine -form (Pia, Fregosa) when applied to women. The adjective <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>pia</i></span> means dutiful, -pious, kind, while <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>impia</i></span> or <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>empia</i></span> of course means the reverse.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f220'></a><b>Note <a href='#r220'>220</a> page 136.</b> “The greatest of the Furies is my bedfellow.” With a -change of one syllable in the Latin, this becomes <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>Furiarum maxima juxta -accubat</i></span> (“The greatest of the Furies lies hard by”), Æneid, V, 605-6.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f221'></a><b>Note <a href='#r221'>221</a> page 136.</b> <span class='sc'>Geronimo Donato</span>, (born 1457; died 1511), was a native -of Venice, where he held many public offices, besides being sent abroad as -ambassador of the Republic, especially to the courts of Alexander VI and -Julius II. He also enjoyed no small fame as a cultivator of science, art and -letters (particularly Greek and theology). The incident narrated in the text -occurred during his embassy to Alexander, to whom on another occasion he -made a far wittier retort. Being jestingly asked by the pope where Venice -got its right of lordship over the Adriatic, he answered: “Let your Holiness -show me the title deed to the Patrimony of St. Peter, and on the back of it will -<span class='pageno' id='Page_366'>366</span>be found inscribed the grant to the Venetians of their dominion over the -Adriatic.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f222'></a><b>Note <a href='#r222'>222</a> page 136.</b> In the Roman Church a “station” (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>stasione</i></span>) is a church -where indulgences are granted at certain seasons. In earlier times such -churches were visited in solemn procession, which afterwards came to be -regarded as an opportunity for social recreation. The word is used also to -designate the indulgences earned by visiting, on appointed days, many -churches founded by popes.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f223'></a><b>Note <a href='#r223'>223</a> page 136.</b> “As many stars as heaven, so many girls hath thy -Rome,” Ovid’s <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>Ars Amandi</cite></span>, I, 59.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f224'></a><b>Note <a href='#r224'>224</a> page 136.</b> “As many kids as the pasture, so many satyrs hath -thy Rome,” is as close an English rendering as Donato’s Latin will bear.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f225'></a><b>Note <a href='#r225'>225</a> page 136.</b> <span class='sc'>Marcantonio della Torre</span> belonged to an ancient -noble family of Verona, was a famous anatomist, and is said to have included -Leonardo da Vinci among his pupils. He died at the age of thirty, and was -highly praised for his learning. His father Geronimo lectured on medicine -at Padua.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Pietro Barozzi became <span class='sc'>Archbishop of Padua</span> in 1487, and died in 1507. -Bandello (who had read <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span> in MS.) relates the same story in -somewhat wittier form, but gives the name of the prelate as Gerardo Landriano, -Bishop of Como.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f226'></a><b>Note <a href='#r226'>226</a> page 137.</b> St. Luke, xvi, 2.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f227'></a><b>Note <a href='#r227'>227</a> page 137.</b> St. Matthew, xxv, 20.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f228'></a><b>Note <a href='#r228'>228</a> page 137.</b> <span class='sc'>Proto da Lucca</span> was one of the most famous buffoons -who enlivened the pontifical court at the beginning of the 16th century. If, as -seems probable, the incident in question occurred in January 1506 (when Bernardino -Lei died and was succeeded by Antonio da Castriani as Bishop of -Cagli, a town near Urbino), the pope in question must have been Julius II, to -whom the epithet ‘very grave’ would be entirely appropriate.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f229'></a><b>Note <a href='#r229'>229</a> page 138.</b> The play is upon the word ‘office’ in its two meanings -of post or employment, and breviary or prayer-book. In the latter sense, the -‘full office’ contained the psalms, lessons, etc.,—while the ‘Madonna’s office’ -was much abbreviated.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f230'></a><b>Note <a href='#r230'>230</a> page 138.</b> <span class='sc'>Giovanni Calfurnio</span>, (born 1443; died 1503), was a -gentle and laborious humanist, born at or near Bergamo, but long resident at -Padua, where he held the chair of rhetoric. His chief work consisted in correcting -and commenting upon the texts of Latin poets. The ‘another man at -<span class='pageno' id='Page_367'>367</span>Padua’ was probably Raffaele Regio (a fellow professor with Calfurnio), who -publicly ridiculed his colleague as the son of a charcoal-burner. Calfurnio -seems to have published very little; on his death he bequeathed his library to -the church of San Giovanni in Verdara, from which his tomb and portrait -relief have recently been removed to a cloister of the monastery of St. Antony -at Padua.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i366' class='figcenter id005'> -<img src='images/i_366fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>GIOVANNI CALFURNIO<br />Died 1503</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c004'>From a photograph, specially made by Agostini, of the anonymous tomb relief removed -from the Church of San Giovanni di Verdara to a cloister in the Monastery of Sant'Antonio -at Padua.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f231'></a><b>Note <a href='#r231'>231</a> page 138.</b> Tommaso Inghirami, “<span class='sc'>Fedra</span>,” (born 1470; died 1516), -was a native patrician of Volterra (a town about midway between Pisa and -Siena), being the son of Paolo Inghirami and Lucrezia Barlettani. Having -passed his early boyhood at Florence, he removed to Rome in 1483, where he -played the part of <cite>Phædra</cite> in Seneca’s tragedy <cite>Hippolytus</cite> (upon which Racine -founded his <cite>Phèdre</cite>) with such success that the name clung to him for life. -The play being interrupted by an accident to the scenery, he filled the interval -by improvising Latin verses for the entertainment of the audience. The performance -took place in the mausoleum of the Emperor Hadrian, which was -afterwards converted into the fortress known as the Castle of St. Angelo. -Tommaso was employed by Alexander VI in diplomatic affairs, crowned poet -by the Emperor Maximilian I, and made a canon of the Lateran and of the -Vatican. He seems to have been connected with the Vatican Library as early -as 1505, and became its prefect. Although Erasmus called him the Cicero of -his time, his fame now rests rather on his portrait in the Pitti Gallery at -Florence, than on his works.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f232'></a><b>Note <a href='#r232'>232</a> page 138.</b> <span class='sc'>Camillo Paleotto</span> was a brother of the Annibal -Paleotto already mentioned (see note <a href='#f214'>214</a>). On his father’s death in 1498, he -went to Rome, where he became the friend of Federico Fregoso, Bembo and -Castiglione. He taught rhetoric at Bologna and was Chancellor of the Senate -there. There also he is said to have died in 1530, although a letter of Bembo’s -speaks of him in 1518 as then already dead.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f233'></a><b>Note <a href='#r233'>233</a> page 138.</b> <span class='sc'>Antonio Porcaro</span>, or <span class='sc'>Porzio</span>, belonged to a noble -Roman family, and was a brother of the Camillo Porcaro mentioned in <span class='sc'>The -Courtier</span> (at page 140). He had also a twin brother Valerio, whom he so -closely resembled that the two were often mistaken, one for the other, as -Bibbiena says in the preface to his <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Calandra</cite></span>,—the plot of which is founded -upon a similar resemblance. Little more is known of Antonio than that he -suffered some grievous wrong from Alexander VI.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f234'></a><b>Note <a href='#r234'>234</a> page 138.</b> Regarding <span class='sc'>Giantommaso Galeotto</span>, Cian furnishes -no information. The Spanish annotator, Fabié, adds Marcio (Marzio) to his -name,—thus apparently treating him as identical with the Galeotto da Narni -mentioned above at page 136,—and says that he “died, by reason of his great -corpulence, from a fall from his horse, being in the train of Charles VIII of -France, when the latter entered Milan.” As “My lord Prefect” was only four -years old when Charles entered Milan in 1494, this identification seems clearly -erroneous.</p> - -</div> - -<div><span class='pageno' id='Page_368'>368</span></div> -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f235'></a><b>Note <a href='#r235'>235</a> page 139.</b> <span class='sc'>Filippo Beroaldo</span>, (born 1472; died 1518), belonged to -a noble Bolognese family. Having been one of his famous uncle Filippo the -elder’s most brilliant pupils in the classics, he was at the age of twenty-six -made professor of literature at Bologna, and afterwards at Rome. In 1511 he -successfully defended Duke Francesco Maria of Urbino against the charge of -murdering Cardinal Alidosi. Instead of seeking to extenuate the deed, as done -in heat and under strong provocation, he boldly justified it on the ground that -his client was the instrument chosen by the Almighty to rid the world of a -monster of wickedness, and eloquently appealed to the tribunal to spare a -hero whose promise of future usefulness was precious to Italy. Beroaldo -was secretary to Cardinal Giovanni de' Medici, and on the latter’s election as -pope, he was made Provost of the Roman Academy, while at Inghirami’s -death he was made Librarian of the Vatican, as a reward for editing the -recently discovered first five books of Tacitus’s Annals. He died at Rome, -partly (it is said) from vexation at not being paid the stipend of his office. -Bembo wrote his epitaph. Although he was celebrated for erudition and -eloquence rather than for authorship, he left three books of odes, and one of -epigrams,—in Latin.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f236'></a><b>Note <a href='#r236'>236</a> page 139.</b> The pupil obviously used the phrase in its low Latin -meaning, “Master, God give you good evening.” Beroaldo jocosely accepted -it in its classical meaning, “Master, God give you good, late.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f237'></a><b>Note <a href='#r237'>237</a> page 139.</b> “Evil to thee, soon.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f238'></a><b>Note <a href='#r238'>238</a> page 139.</b> <span class='sc'>Diego de Chignones</span>, (died 1512), was a Spanish cavalier, -of whom Branthôme writes as follows: “This Great Captain had for -lieutenant, with a company of one hundred men-at-arms, Don Diego de Quignones, -who supported him in his combats and victories, and was truly a good -and brave lieutenant to him. After the Great Captain’s death, he had sole -command of his company of an hundred men-at-arms, as he well deserved to -have. He commanded it at the battle of Ravenna, where he died like a brave -and valiant captain. And if all had behaved as he did (say the old Spaniards), -the victory that the French won there would have cost them dearer than it -did, although it cost them dear.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f239'></a><b>Note <a href='#r239'>239</a> page 139.</b> Don Gonzalvo Hernand y Aguilar, better known as -Consalvo de Cordoba, or <span class='sc'>The Great Captain</span>, (born 1443; died 1515), was -a native of Montilla, near Cordova, and belonged to an ancient family of -Spanish grandees. His father’s name was Pietro, and his mother’s was -Elvira Errea. Bred to war in early youth and knighted on the field of battle -at the age of sixteen, he followed the fortunes of Ferdinand the Catholic, and -took an active part in the conquest of Granada. In 1494 he was sent to Italy -to aid Ferdinand II of Naples against Charles VIII, won a long succession of -victories over the French, and was finally made Constable and Viceroy of -Naples. Later, Ferdinand the Catholic, listening to slanderous reports regarding -<span class='pageno' id='Page_369'>369</span>him, deprived him of office, and in 1507 recalled him to Spain, where he -died in disgrace. His good qualities were much admired by Castiglione, who -had fought against him, but his fame was not unstained by acts of cruelty and -bad faith, which (it is fair to say) were common at the time and seem to have -been committed only against his master’s foes. Giorgione is said to have -painted his portrait at Venice, and a life of him by Paolo Giovio was published -at Florence in 1552.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i368' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_368fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>CONSALVO DE CORDOBA<br />“THE GREAT CAPTAIN”<br />1443-1515</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Enlarged from a negative, specially made by Alinari through the courtesy of Professor -I. B. Supino, of Annibal’s medal in the National Museum at Florence. See Armand’s -<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Les Médailleurs Italiens</cite></span>, i, 176.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f240'></a><b>Note <a href='#r240'>240</a> page 139.</b> The Spanish word <span lang="es" xml:lang="es"><i>vino</i></span> means not only “wine” but also -“he came.” In pronunciation it would be easily mistaken for <em>Y-no</em>. <span lang="es" xml:lang="es"><cite>Y no lo -conocistes</cite></span> is the Spanish for “And thou knewest Him not.” Compare St. John, -i, 11.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f241'></a><b>Note <a href='#r241'>241</a> page 139.</b> The word <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>marano</cite></span> (here rendered “heretic”) meant a -renegade Moor, and is said by Symonds to have been generally used in Italy -at this time as a term of reproach against Spaniards.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f242'></a><b>Note <a href='#r242'>242</a> page 139.</b> <span class='sc'>Giacomo Sadoleto</span>, (born 1477; died 1547), was a -native of Modena and the son of a noted jurist, Giovanni Sadoleto. He studied -Latin at Ferrara and Greek at Rome, where he settled in the pontificate of -Alexander VI and acquired a great reputation for learning. Leo X appointed -him a secretary at the same time with Bembo, (who shared with him the name -of being the best Latinist of the day), and soon made him Bishop of Carpentras, -a town fifteen miles north-east of Avignon. He was secretary also to -Clement VII, to whom he boldly declared that the sack of Rome (1527) was -inflicted by God as a punishment for human wickedness. Paul III created -him a cardinal in 1536. A sincerely pious man, he was conscious of the evils -of the Church and did not escape suspicion of heresy. He was a close friend -of Vittoria Colonna, and the Roman Academy often met at his house on the -Quirinal. Besides Latin poems (one of which, on the newly discovered Laocoön -group, made him famous), his works include commentaries on the Psalms -and the Epistle to the Romans, and a Latin exhortation to the princes and -people of Germany against Lutheran heresies. Although far from rich, he -was very charitable, especially in providing young men of his flock with the -means of education.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f243'></a><b>Note <a href='#r243'>243</a> page 139.</b> <span class='sc'>Ludovico da San Bonifacio</span> is identified by Cian as -a Paduan, who held the offices of prothonotary and private chamberlain under -Leo X, successfully disputed with Bembo the possession of a canonry at Padua -in 1514, was sent to different courts by Leo, and died at Padua in 1545.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='sc'>Ercole Rangone</span>, (died 1572), belonged to an illustrious family of Modena, -and achieved some note as a soldier and diplomatist, having commanded the -Florentine forces in 1529, and served as Ferrarese ambassador to France, Spain -and Germany. He was esteemed by Castiglione, of whose wife Ippolita Torello -he seems to have been a kinsman.</p> - -<p class='c001'>The <span class='sc'>Count of Pepoli</span> probably belonged to a noble Bolognese family of -that name, but has not been identified with certainty.</p> - -</div> - -<div><span class='pageno' id='Page_370'>370</span></div> -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f244'></a><b>Note <a href='#r244'>244</a> page 140.</b> Of <span class='sc'>Sallaza dalla Pedrada</span> nothing seems to be -known beyond the mention of him in the text.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f245'></a><b>Note <a href='#r245'>245</a> page 140.</b> <span class='sc'>Palla degli Strozzi</span>, (born 1372; died 1462), was a -wealthy and cultivated Florentine patrician. Having honourably filled high -offices of state, he was banished by Cosimo de' Medici in 1434 for ten years to -Padua. Himself an enthusiastic scholar and patron of classical studies, he -caused many Greek MSS. to be brought into Italy (including works of Plato, -Aristotle and Plutarch), and was the first Italian to collect books for the express -purpose of founding a public library, in the execution of which design he was -prevented by his exile from anticipating Cosimo. He employed learned Greeks -to read to him, and was instrumental in inducing Chrysoloras to teach at -Florence,—an engagement regarded by Symonds as having secured the future -of Hellenic study in Europe. The story narrated of him in the text is elsewhere -told of an exile belonging to the Albizzi family.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f246'></a><b>Note <a href='#r246'>246</a> page 140.</b> <span class='sc'>Cosimo de' Medici</span>, <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>Pater Patriæ</i></span>, (born 1389; died -1464), was a Florentine banker, statesman and patron of literature and art. In -his father Giovanni’s house of business he cultivated the rare faculty for finance -that he afterwards employed in public administration and private commerce. -He inherited his father’s vast fortune in 1429, and made it a practice to lend -money to needy citizens and at the same time to involve the affairs of Florence -with his own,—thus not only attaching individuals to his interests, but rendering -it difficult to control state expenditures apart from his own bank. He -understood also how to use his money without exciting jealousy, and while -he spent large sums on public works, he declined the architect Brunelleschi’s -plans for a residence more befitting a prince than a citizen. He was an early -riser, and temperate and simple in his life. While ruling Florence with despotic -power, he seemed intent on the routine of his counting-house, and put forward -other men to execute his political schemes. Despite occasional checks, he so -firmly established the influence of his family as the real rulers of Florence that -they were not permanently expelled until the nineteenth century. Much of his -power was due to sympathy with the intellectual movement of the age, and -although he was not a Greek scholar, he had a solid education, and collected -MSS., gems, coins and inscriptions, employing his commercial agents in the -work. During a year of exile, he built a library at Venice, and later he built -one at Florence and another at Fiesole. His house was the centre of a literary -and philosophical society, which included all the wits of Florence and the -strangers who flocked to that capital of culture.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f247'></a><b>Note <a href='#r247'>247</a> page 140.</b> <span class='sc'>Camillo Porcaro</span>, or <span class='sc'>Porzio</span>, (died 1517), was a brother -of the Antonio Porcaro already mentioned in <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span> (at page 138; see -note 233). He was a professor of rhetoric at Rome, and a canon of St. Peter’s. -Leo X made him Bishop of Teramo, a town near the Adriatic north-east of -Rome. He was a member of the Roman Academy, and some of his Latin -verse has survived.</p> - -</div> -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i370' class='figcenter id008'> -<img src='images/i_370fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>COSIMO DE' MEDICI<br /><span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>PATER PATRIÆ</i></span><br />1389-1464</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Enlarged from a coloured cast of a medal (no. 31), in the King’s Library at the British -Museum, attributed to Niccolò Fiorentino.</p> - -</div> - -<div><span class='pageno' id='Page_371'>371</span></div> -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f248'></a><b>Note <a href='#r248'>248</a> page 140.</b> <span class='sc'>Marcantonio Colonna</span>, (died 1522), the son of Pierantonio -Colonna and Bernardina Conti, was a second cousin of Vittoria Colonna. -His wife Lucrezia Gara della Rovere was a niece of Julius II and sister of the -Cardinal Galeotto della Rovere already mentioned (at page 122; see note <a href='#f189'>189</a>). -In 1502 he fled from Rome to escape the persecution of the Borgias, repaired -to the kingdom of Naples, and took service under the “Great Captain.” He -served also in the armies of Julius II, Maximilian I, and Francis I, and took -part in nearly all the wars of his time. He was cited as a model of physical -beauty and martial prowess.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f249'></a><b>Note <a href='#r249'>249</a> page 141.</b> <span class='sc'>Diego Garzia</span> is regarded by the Spanish annotator, -Fabié, as identical with the famous warrior Diego Garcia de Paredes, (born -1466; died 1530), who began the life of a soldier at the age of twelve, and had a -brilliant share, with the “Great Captain,” in the expulsion of the Moors from -Spain and later in the Italian campaigns. He was a man of great height and -strength, and is said on one occasion to have stopped the wheel of a rapidly -moving wind-mill with his single hand. Charles V made him a Knight of the -Golden Spur, and he is often called the Chevalier Bayard of Spain.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f250'></a><b>Note <a href='#r250'>250</a> page 141.</b> <span class='sc'>Louis XII</span>, (born 1462; died 1515), was the son of Duke -Charles d'Orléans and Anne of Cleves. He accompanied Charles VIII into -Italy in 1494, became king on his cousin’s death in 1498, and the following year -married Charles’s widow Anne of Brittany. In 1500 he expelled Duke Ludovico -Sforza of Milan, to whose duchy he laid claim as the grandson of Valentina -Visconti. The following year he conquered Naples in alliance with -Ferdinand the Catholic, but quarrelled with his ally over the division of the -country, with the result that his force was defeated by the “Great Captain” -at Garigliano in 1503, and withdrew from Naples in 1504. He joined the League -of Cambray against Venice in 1508, but in 1511 the Holy League was formed -against him, and in 1513 the French were again compelled to leave Italy. On -the death of Anne of Brittany in 1514, he married Mary, the youthful sister of -Henry VIII of England, to whom in dying (1 January 1515) he is reported to -have said: “Dear, I leave thee my death as a New Year’s gift.” He was sincerely -regretted by his subjects, and was known as “The Father of His People.” -Michelet says of him: “He was a good man, honest by nature, sometimes absurd, -indiscreet, talkative, testy; but he had a heart, and the only way for men -to flatter him was to persuade him that they desired the good of his subjects.” -Among his sayings was “Good king, stingy king; I prefer to be ridiculous to -my courtiers, than deaf to my people.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f251'></a><b>Note <a href='#r251'>251</a> page 141.</b> <span class='sc'>Djem</span> or <span class='sc'>Zizim</span>, (born 1459; died 1495), was a son of -Mahomet II, the conqueror of Constantinople. On the death of his father in -1481, he tried to dispossess his brother as sultan, but being defeated, he sought -refuge at Rhodes, where the Knights of the Order of St. John received him for -a while, and then sent him to France. In 1489 he was surrendered to the custody -of Innocent VIII, from whom he passed into the hands of Alexander VI. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_372'>372</span>Both these pontiffs received a subsidy for his maintenance from his brother -the sultan. In 1495 Charles VIII took him to Naples, where he was imprisoned -and soon died from the effect (it is supposed) of poison administered at -Rome by order of Alexander VI. Of his life at the papal court, we get the -following glimpse in a letter from Mantegna to the Marquess of Mantua: “The -Turk’s brother is here, strictly guarded in the palace of his Holiness, who -allows him all sorts of diversion, such as hunting, music, and the like. He -often comes to eat in this new palace where I paint [i.e., the Belvedere], and, -for a barbarian, his manners are not amiss. There is a sort of majestic bearing -about him, and he never doffs his cap to the Pope, having in fact none;... -He eats five times a day, and sleeps as often; before meals he drinks -sugared water like a monkey. He has the gait of an elephant, but his people -praise him much, especially for his horsemanship: it may be so, but I have -never seen him take his feet out of the stirrups, or give any other proof of -skill. He is a most savage man, and has stabbed at least four persons, who -are said not to have survived four hours. A few days ago, he gave such a -cuffing to one of his interpreters that they had to carry him to the river, in -order to bring him round. It is believed that Bacchus pays him many a visit. -On the whole he is dreaded by those about him. He takes little heed of anything, -like one who does not understand or has no reason. His way of life -is quite peculiar; he sleeps without undressing, and gives audience sitting -cross-legged, in the Parthian fashion. He carries on his head sixty thousand -yards of linen, and wears so long a pair of trousers that he is lost in them, -and astonishes all beholders.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f252'></a><b>Note <a href='#r252'>252</a> page 141.</b> The <span class='sc'>Grand Turk</span> in question was Bajazet II, (born -1447; died 1512), who succeeded his father (Mahomet II, the conqueror of Constantinople) -in 1481, was almost uninterruptedly engaged in war with Hungary, -Venice, Egypt and Persia, was deposed by his son Selim, and died soon afterwards. -He was repeatedly invited by Alexander VI to invade Europe and -fight the pope’s Christian enemies. The friendly relations between the two -were closely connected with the captivity of Bajazet’s brother, just mentioned. -As a token of his gratitude, the Turk sent Innocent VIII the “Lance of Longinus,” -the centurion who was supposed to have pierced the Saviour’s side on -Calvary and afterwards to have been converted to Christianity. As a reward -for the death of his brother, he sent Alexander VI a sum of money equivalent -to over £500,000 sterling, and a tunic alleged to have been worn by the -Saviour. These, however, were intercepted by the pope’s enemy, Giuliano -della Rovere, afterwards Julius II.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f253'></a><b>Note <a href='#r253'>253</a> page 142.</b> The Archbishopric of Florence was occupied by Roberto -Folco from 1481 until his death in 1530.</p> - -<p class='c001'>‘The Alexandrian cardinal’ is the name by which Giannantonio di Sangiorgio, -(born 1439; died 1509), was commonly known. At the age of twenty-seven -he became professor of canon law at Pavia. In 1479 he was made -Bishop of Alexandria, and soon afterwards called to Rome and made an -<span class='pageno' id='Page_373'>373</span>Auditor of the <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Ruota</cite></span> (see note <a href='#f292'>292</a>), which office he continued to hold until he -was created a cardinal in 1493. He was regarded as the most eminent jurist -of his day.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i372' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_372fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>BAJAZET II OF TURKEY<br />1447-1512</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Enlarged, with the courteous permission of the Director of the New York Public Library, -from a photographic copy of an engraving in Paolo Giovio’s “Eulogy.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f254'></a><b>Note <a href='#r254'>254</a> page 142.</b> Besides the mention of this <span class='sc'>Nicoletto</span> in the text, -nothing more seems to be known of him beyond the following anecdote: “Of -messer Nicoletto da Orvieto it is narrated that, being in the service of that -very courteous pontiff Pope Leo, he once won the lasting favour of his Holiness -with only four words; for one day, the talk turning upon a certain vacant -benefice which was sought after by a member of the Vitelli family to whom it -could be given, he said humourously: ‘Holy Father, fitness requires that it -be by all means conferred on Vitello (calf), the more because it has no nearer -or closer kinsman than he is,’—playing on the word ‘vacant,’ which he -seemed to derive from <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>vacca</cite></span> (cow), the mother of the calf.” Garzoni’s <i>L’Hospidale -de’ Pazzi Incurabili</i>, (Piacenza: 1586), page 142.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f255'></a><b>Note <a href='#r255'>255</a> page 142.</b> Antonio Cammelli, (born 1440; died 1502), called <span class='sc'>Pistoia</span> -from the name of his birthplace, was a prolific writer of verse, chiefly sonnets -of a humourous and satirical character, which have no small historical value. -He spent the larger part of his life in the service of the d’Este at Ferrara, and -in that of Duke Ludovico Sforza, of Milan, to whom he remained faithful in -adversity. An edition of his verse was published at Turin by Renier in 1888.</p> - -<p class='c001'>The <span class='sc'>Serafino</span> here mentioned is identified by Cian as a now almost forgotten -lyric poet, Serafino Ciminelli, (born 1466; died 1500), who was a native -of Aquila (fifty-five miles north-east of Rome), and a welcome guest at the -courts of Naples, Rome, Urbino, Mantua and Milan. His verse was by some -preferred to that of Petrarch, and the unbounded popularity which he enjoyed -was doubtless due to the skill with which he improvised to his own accompaniment -on the lute. He was a short ugly man of elfish appearance.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f256'></a><b>Note <a href='#r256'>256</a> page 142.</b> <span class='sc'>Giovanni Gonzaga</span>, (born 1474; died 1523), was the -third son of the Marquess Federico of Mantua and Margarita of Bavaria. He -married Laura Bentivoglio, fought in his youth against Charles VIII, and in -1512 was in the service of the Sforza family. He was employed also by his -brother Gianfrancesco, Marquess of Mantua, in political negotiations. In 1519, -on the death of Lucrezia Borgia, he wrote to his nephew, the new Marquess -Federico of Mantua: “Lucrezia’s death occasioned much grief throughout the -city, and his Ducal Highness in particular displayed extreme distress. Men -here tell wonderful things of her life: for the last ten years she wore a hair -shirt; and for two years she has been in the habit of confessing every day, -and of attending Communion three or four times a month.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f257'></a><b>Note <a href='#r257'>257</a> page 142.</b> Giovanni’s son <span class='sc'>Alessandro Gonzaga</span> was born in -1497, and died in 1527.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f258'></a><b>Note <a href='#r258'>258</a> page 142.</b> <span class='sc'>Giacomo d’Atri</span> (or d’Adria Picena) was made Count -<span class='pageno' id='Page_374'>374</span>of <span class='sc'>Pianella</span> by Ferdinand II of Naples in 1496, as a reward for faithful service. -He acted as confidential secretary to the Marquess Gianfrancesco of Mantua -in various wars, and especially in the campaigns against Charles VIII.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f259'></a><b>Note <a href='#r259'>259</a> page 143.</b> <span class='sc'>Philip II</span> of Macedon, the conqueror of Greece, was -born 382 and died 336 B.C.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f260'></a><b>Note <a href='#r260'>260</a> page 143.</b> This retort has by others been ascribed to a Florentine -ambassador at Siena, and his name given as Guido del Pelagio.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f261'></a><b>Note <a href='#r261'>261</a> page 144.</b> <span class='sc'>Mario de’ Maffei da Volterra</span>, (born 1464; died 1537), -occupied successively the offices of Archpriest at Volterra, Sacristan of the -Vatican, Bishop of Aquino, and Bishop of Cavaillon in France.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f262'></a><b>Note <a href='#r262'>262</a> page 144.</b> <span class='sc'>Agostino Bevazzano</span> or Beazzano, (<i>flor.</i> 1500-1550), -was born at Treviso, near Venice, of which republic his ancestor Francesco -had been chancellor in the 15th century. His own portrait hung in the Grand -Council Chamber at Venice. He lived some time in Venice, but in 1514 he was -employed as secretary by Bembo and sent to Leo X at Rome, where he resided -chiefly until 1526. Besides being a noted writer of Italian and Latin verse, he -acquired great skill in public affairs and came to be regarded as an oracle at -the papal court. Late in life he was painfully afflicted with gout, and passed -the last years of his life at Verona and at Treviso, where he died and was -buried in the cathedral.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f263'></a><b>Note <a href='#r263'>263</a> page 145.</b> The <span class='sc'>Marquess Federico Gonzaga</span> of Mantua, (born -1440; died 1484), was the son of the Marquess Ludovico and Barbara of Brandenburg, -and married Margarita, daughter of Duke Albert III of Bavaria. -His family attained sovereign power at Mantua in 1354 and continued to -exercise it for nearly four centuries. Having succeeded to the marquisate on -the death of his father in 1478, he expelled from Italy the Swiss who were -besieging Lugano, joined the Milanese in a league against the pope in 1479, -and in 1482 joined another league against Venice. He is said to have committed -suicide.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f264'></a><b>Note <a href='#r264'>264</a> page 145.</b> <span class='sc'>Niccolò Leonico Tomeo</span>, (born 1456; died 1531), was -a native of Venice, and belonged to an Albanian family. He studied Greek -under Chalcondylas at Florence, and for many years taught philosophy at -Padua, being the first Italian to expound Aristotle from the original text. He -wrote philosophical and moral dialogues and also some Italian verse. His -friend Bembo wrote of him: “An illustrious philosopher both in life and -learning, equally versed in Latin and Greek, wherein he lived and dwelt, leaving -ambition and thirst for riches to others.” He was also a wit.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f265'></a><b>Note <a href='#r265'>265</a> page 145.</b> <span class='sc'>Agostino Foglietta</span>, (died 1527), was a Genoese nobleman, -who exercised great authority at Rome under Leo X and Clement VII. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_375'>375</span>He was a warm friend of Castiglione, who received cordial aid from him in -the efforts that were made on behalf of Francesco Maria della Rovere. He -was slain in the sack of Rome by a shot from an arquebuse. In other MS. -versions of <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span> the names of Fedra (Tommaso Inghirami) and -Antonio di Tommaso appear in place of Foglietta’s.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i375' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_375fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>ALFONSO I OF NAPLES<br />1385-1458</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from Giraudon’s photograph (no. 137) of a drawing, in the Louvre, by Vittore -Pisano, better known as Pisanello, (1380?-1451?). The drawing is believed to have been -used in designing medals.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f266'></a><b>Note <a href='#r266'>266</a> page 146.</b> <span class='sc'>Giovanni di Cardona</span> was a Spanish soldier in the -service of the “Great Captain” and of Cesare Borgia. He had a brother Ugo -(mentioned at page 147, see note <a href='#f271'>271</a>) and another brother Pedro, who was -Count of Gosilano. Giovanni seems to have fallen at the battle of Ravenna -in 1512.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f267'></a><b>Note <a href='#r267'>267</a> page 146.</b> Of <span class='sc'>Alfonso Santacroce</span> nothing more is known than -is contained in this mention of him in the text.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f268'></a><b>Note <a href='#r268'>268</a> page 146.</b> Francesco Alidosi, <span class='sc'>Cardinal of Pavia</span>, (died 1511), -was descended from the Lords of Imola, being the second son of the Lord -of Castel del Rio. Having been educated for the Church, he attached himself -to Cardinal Giuliano della Rovere, whose lasting gratitude he won by steadfastly -refusing to poison the cardinal at the desire of Alexander VI. On the -accession of Julius II, he was rapidly promoted in spite of the objections -raised in the consistory on the score of his questionable character. He was -made Bishop of Miletus, Bishop of Pavia, a cardinal (1505), Legate of the -Patrimony, Legate of Romagna, and Archbishop of Bologna. In these offices -he proved violently tyrannical and a ruthless and bloody persecutor, especially -of the Bolognese partisans of the Bentivogli; so that the city rose against him -in 1511 and drove him out. His assassination by young Francesco Maria -della Rovere has been already mentioned (see note <a href='#f3'>3</a>). The odium connected -with his name finds an echo also in another passage in the text, page 151.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f269'></a><b>Note <a href='#r269'>269</a> page 146.</b> <span class='sc'>Alfonso I</span> of Naples, (born 1385; died 1458), succeeded -his father Ferdinand the Just as King of Aragon and Sicily in 1416, and in -1435 managed to enforce against René of Provence his double claim to Naples, -based upon his descent from the former Hohenstauffen rulers of that kingdom, -and also upon his adoption as heir by the last Angevin queen of Naples. -Scholarly, enlightened, generous and benevolent, he was the ideal type of -royal Mæcenas and the hero of his century. He often went afoot and alone -about his capital, saying that “a father, walking amid his children, has naught -to fear.” On one occasion when a galley full of soldiers and sailors was about -to sink, and the men he had ordered to their rescue were hesitating, he leaped -into a skiff, crying, “I prefer to be the companion rather than a spectator of -their death.” When Constantinople fell into the hands of the Turks in 1453, -he welcomed learned refugees to his capital; his court was a meeting-place for -the savants of his time; and even when engaged in war, his captains might be -seen gathered near their king, listening to his exposition of Livy instead of -wasting their leisure at games of chance. He was noted also for his gentle -<span class='pageno' id='Page_376'>376</span>disposition and merry humour and seems to have deserved his title of “the -Magnanimous.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f270'></a><b>Note <a href='#r270'>270</a> page 147.</b> The battle of Cerignola (a town in Apulia near Cannæ, -the scene of one of Hannibal’s victories) was fought 28 April 1503, between the -Spanish army under the “Great Captain” and the French forces of Louis XII, -and resulted in the defeat of the latter with the loss of more than half their -men.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f271'></a><b>Note <a href='#r271'>271</a> page 147.</b> <span class='sc'>Ugo di Cardona</span>, a brother of the Giovanni already -mentioned, was a Spanish soldier who fought under Cesare Borgia and the -“Great Captain,” and was killed by the hand of Francis I at the battle of -Pavia in 1525.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f272'></a><b>Note <a href='#r272'>272</a> page 147.</b> This is a corruption of the name of St. Erasmus, a -Syrian bishop who suffered martyrdom about 304, and became a favourite -saint among the sailors on the Mediterranean. His name is given to certain -electrical phenomena often seen at sea and on land also.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f273'></a><b>Note <a href='#r273'>273</a> page 147.</b> <span class='sc'>Ottaviano Ubaldini</span>, (died 1498), was the son of a -famous condottiere, Bernardino Ubaldini, and Aura di Montefeltro, a sister -of Duke Federico. His father having died in 1437, he was bred at the court of -Urbino and became the trusted counsellor of his uncle Federico, who left to -him the guardianship of the young duke, Guidobaldo. To personal valour and -address in statecraft he united (if we may trust the rhymed chronicle of -Raphael’s father) a knowledge of classic literature, and a taste for music and -the other fine arts. He is known to have been a zealous cultivator of astrology. -By some writers Duke Federico (the circumstances of whose birth were not -free from mystery) was believed to have been an Ubaldini, and this Ottaviano -was openly regarded as his brother.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f274'></a><b>Note <a href='#r274'>274</a> page 147.</b> <span class='sc'>Antonello da Forli</span> was a soldier of fortune who -died before May 1488, and of whom little seems to be known apart from this -anecdote. It is found also in two other books, where the witty Florentine is -named as Cosimo de’ Medici.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f275'></a><b>Note <a href='#r275'>275</a> page 147.</b> San Leo was a fortress perched on an almost inaccessible -crag eighteen miles north-west of Urbino. It is mentioned by Dante -(<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Purgatorio</cite></span>, iv, 25) and also by Machiavelli (Art of War, iv) as a place of great -natural strength. When in the spring of 1502 Cesare Borgia disclosed his -hostile designs against Duke Guidobaldo, the latter, knowing that he could -not hold out at Urbino, retired to San Leo, but soon afterwards fled in the -garb of a peasant, and the castle was surrendered. In the same year, however, -it was recaptured by stratagem. In the spring of 1503 it was besieged by the -adherents of Borgia, and bravely defended for six months by Ottaviano Fregoso -and the castellan Lattanzio da Bergamo (referred to in the text), in the hope -<span class='pageno' id='Page_377'>377</span>of succour from Guidobaldo, who had taken refuge at Venice. Cian says that -the place at last fell and was not again recovered by Guidobaldo until after -the death of Alexander VI. On the other hand Dennistoun (ii, 13) asserts that -by a reinforcement of twenty-five men the castle was enabled to hold out until -Guidobaldo’s restoration; he assigns the incident in the text to the first capture -(1502), gives the name of the castellan as Scarmiglione da Foglino, and -affirms that the surrender was treacherous.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i377' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_377fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>CESARE BORGIA<br />1478-1507</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from Alinari’s photograph (no. 13438) of the portrait, in the Correr Museum at -Venice, formerly ascribed to Leonardo da Vinci, but recently attributed by Berenson -to Francesco Beccaruzzi.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f276'></a><b>Note <a href='#r276'>276</a> page 147.</b> <span class='sc'>Duke Valentino</span>, i.e. Cesare Borgia, Duke of Valentinois, -(born 1478; died 1507), was an openly acknowledged son of Cardinal -Roderigo Borgia (afterwards Alexander VI) by Rosa Vanozza, who was the -mother also of Cesare’s sister Lucrezia. Created a cardinal on his father’s -accession, he procured the murder of his brother Giovanni in 1497, resigned -his cardinalate the same year, was given the French duchy of Valentinois in -1498, and married Charlotte d’Albret, daughter of the King of Navarre, in 1499. -Having been created Duke of Romagna by his father in 1501, he proceeded to -reduce the various fiefs comprised within his intended domain, including the -duchy of Urbino. After the death of Alexander VI, Cesare was held in captivity -by Julius II and by Ferdinand the Catholic, escaped to his father-in-law’s -court in 1506, and fell in battle the following year, the very day after the close -of the Courtier dialogues. Handsome, accomplished and subtle, he was a -patron of learning and an adept in the cruel and perfidious politics of his day. -Upon his public career is founded the famous <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Principe</cite></span> of Machiavelli, who -says: “If all the duke’s achievements are considered, it will be found that he -built up a great superstructure for his future power; nor do I know what precepts -I could furnish to a prince better than such as are to be derived from -his example.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f277'></a><b>Note <a href='#r277'>277</a> page 148.</b> Literally: “It must be believed to have been in despair.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f278'></a><b>Note <a href='#r278'>278</a> page 148.</b> <span class='sc'>Publius Cornelius Scipio Nasica</span> (Scipio with the -pointed nose), was an eminent Roman jurist who was Consul in 191 B.C., -and own cousin of Scipio Africanus the Elder.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f279'></a><b>Note <a href='#r279'>279</a> page 148.</b> <span class='sc'>Alonso Carillo</span> is said by Cian to have been one of -the many Spaniards who lived at Rome in the service of popes and cardinals -belonging to that nation. The Spanish annotator Fabié identifies him as a -son of Don Luis and Donna Costanza de Rivera.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f280'></a><b>Note <a href='#r280'>280</a> page 148.</b> <span class='sc'>My Lady Boadilla.</span> Cian’s identification of this lady -as Beatriz Fernandez de Bobadilla, Marchioness of Moya, is confirmed by the -fact that Boscan’s translation (1534) gives her name as the Marchioness of -Moya instead of ‘my lady Boadilla.’ She and her husband are warmly mentioned -in a codicil to Isabella the Catholic’s will, as being among that queen’s -most dear and faithful friends.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f281'></a><b>Note <a href='#r281'>281</a> page 149.</b> In this passage, Antonio Ciccarelli’s expurgated edition -<span class='pageno' id='Page_378'>378</span>(1584) substitutes “a painter of antiquity” for Raphael, “certain Roman senators” -for the two cardinals, and Romulus and Remus for St. Peter and St. -Paul. The picture in question has been identified as one painted by Raphael -in 1513-14 for the church of San Silvestro.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f282'></a><b>Note <a href='#r282'>282</a> page 149.</b> ‘Aught else ... upon thy shoulders,’ i.e., a head. The -Cato referred to was probably <span class='sc'>Marcus Porcius Cato Uticensis</span>, (born 95 -B.C., died 46 B.C.), the Roman philosopher and patriot who espoused the -cause of Pompey, and committed suicide on hearing of Cæsar’s victory at -Thapsus.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f283'></a><b>Note <a href='#r283'>283</a> page 150.</b> This queen must have been Isabella the Catholic; see -note 391.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f284'></a><b>Note <a href='#r284'>284</a> page 150.</b> <span class='sc'>Rafaello de’ Pazzi</span>, (born 1471, died 1512), was a native -of Florence, but was bred away from his home, doubtless owing to the proscription -of his family for participation in the Pazzi conspiracy against Lorenzo -and Giuliano de’ Medici. Having fought for Cesare Borgia and later for -Julius II, he was captured by the French in 1511, and was slain the following -year in the battle of Ravenna.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f285'></a><b>Note <a href='#r285'>285</a> page 150.</b> <span class='sc'>The Prior of Messina</span> is now identified by Cian -as a Spanish soldier, Don Pedro de Cuña, who was killed at the battle of -Ravenna in 1512.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f286'></a><b>Note <a href='#r286'>286</a> page 151.</b> Of <span class='sc'>Paolo Tolosa</span> nothing more is known than is contained -in the text.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f287'></a><b>Note <a href='#r287'>287</a> page 151.</b> Like purple in Roman times, rose was the aristocratic -colour at this period. Cosimo is reported by Machiavelli (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Storia Fiorentina</cite></span>, -vii, 6) to have said that “two ells of rose-coloured cloth make a man of -quality.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f288'></a><b>Note <a href='#r288'>288</a> page 151.</b> <span class='sc'>Gianotto de’ Pazzi</span> is regarded by Cian as possibly -identical with a certain Florentine, Giovanni de’ Pazzi, who was born in 1476 -and died in 1528.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f289'></a><b>Note <a href='#r289'>289</a> page 151.</b> Of <span class='sc'>Antonio Rizzo</span> nothing more is known than is contained -in the text.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f290'></a><b>Note <a href='#r290'>290</a> page 151.</b> ‘The renunciation of a benefice,’ i.e. the notarial deed -or testament by which a priest resigned his benefice or prebend in favour of -someone else.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f291'></a><b>Note <a href='#r291'>291</a> page 151.</b> <span class='sc'>Antonio Torello</span>, (died 1536), was private chamberlain -to Julius II and Leo X, who conferred a canonry and several prebends -<span class='pageno' id='Page_379'>379</span>upon him in 1514. In the briefs he is designated as a priest of the diocese of -Foglino, and is given certain benefices there, which had fallen vacant on the -death of another priest. We thus infer that Torello must have been familiar -with the subject referred to in the text. He was made a Roman citizen in 1530.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f292'></a><b>Note <a href='#r292'>292</a> page 151.</b> These two hunchbacks have not been identified. “The -Wheel” (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>la Ruota</i></span> or <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Rota della Giustizia</i></span>, or simply <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>la Rota</i></span>) was the highest -civil and criminal court of Rome prior to 1870. Its name may have originated -in the circular arrangement of the judges’ (auditors’) seats (compare the <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>hemicyclium</i></span> -of Cicero’s time), or possibly in a wheel-shaped porphyry figure set in -the pavement of the hall where they sat. The play is of course on the double -meaning of the word <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>torto</cite></span>, crooked, wrong.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f293'></a><b>Note <a href='#r293'>293</a> page 151.</b> <span class='sc'>Latino Giovenale de’ Manetti</span>, (born 1486; died -1553), was a native of Rome, and a canon of St. Peter’s, but being of minor rank -he had a wife and children. He held various offices, including that of Commissary -General of Roman Antiquities, and was employed in several papal -embassies. A writer of Latin and Italian verse, he was a friend of Castiglione, -Bembo and Bibbiena, and is mentioned in the autobiography of Cellini, who -says that he “had a pretty big dash of the fool in him,”—apparently because -he presumed to improve one of the sculptor’s designs for a crucifix.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f294'></a><b>Note <a href='#r294'>294</a> page 152.</b> <span class='sc'>Peralta</span> is regarded by Cian as probably identical with -a certain Captain Luijse Galliego de Peralta, who bore a letter (1521) from Castiglione -at Rome to the Marquess Federico of Mantua, then fighting against -the French. In this letter Castiglione speaks of having known Peralta for -years as “a man of character and a valiant.” Cian regards him as identical -also with a certain Colonel Peralta, whose death at the battle of Frosinone is -mentioned (in a letter of 1526) among those of other Spaniards.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='sc'>Molart</span> is identified by Cian as the French soldier of fortune, “Molard,” -who commanded a battalion of Gascons at the battle of Ravenna (11 April -1512), and who fell there bravely fighting by the side of Gaston de Foix.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='sc'>Aldana</span> afterwards served under the Marquess of Mantua at Pavia in 1522, -having been summoned (as was Castiglione also) from Rome at the head of -his company.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f295'></a><b>Note <a href='#r295'>295</a> page 152.</b> The duel in question is thus described by Branthôme -in his Discourse on Duels: “The Grand Master de Chaumont, the King’s -Lieutenant in the State of Milan, also allowed a duel to two Spaniards who -had asked it of him. The name of one was Signor Peralta, who had formerly -been in the King of France’s service, ... and the other Spaniard was called -Captain Aldana. Their combat was on horse, <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>à la genette</cite></span> (jennet), with -rapier and dagger and three darts to each man. Peralta’s second was -another Spaniard, and Aldana’s was the gentle Captain Molart. It had -snowed so much that their encounter took place in the Piazza at Parma, from -which the snow had been cleared, and there being no other barriers than the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_380'>380</span>snow, each of the two combatants did his duty right well. And at last my -lord de Chaumont, who had appointed the ground and was umpire, caused -them to retire with equal honour.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f296'></a><b>Note <a href='#r296'>296</a> page 152.</b> Cian inclines to regard this Master <span class='sc'>Marcantonio</span> as -identical with a certain eccentric physician of the same name, who lived at -Urbino and was the author of a fantastic law book and a long comedy. Of -<span class='sc'>Bottone da Cesena</span> nothing more is known than is contained in the text.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f297'></a><b>Note <a href='#r297'>297</a> page 152.</b> ‘Three sticks,’ i.e., the gallows.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f298'></a><b>Note <a href='#r298'>298</a> page 152.</b> Of the three persons bearing the name <span class='sc'>Andrea Coscia</span> -and known to have lived at this time, it is uncertain which one is here -referred to.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f299'></a><b>Note <a href='#r299'>299</a> page 152.</b> A MS. copy of <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span> contains the following passage: -“Again a Venetian (forgive me, messer Pietro), coming to visit my lady -Maddalena, sister to my lady Duchess,—as soon as he was near he offered her -his hand, but without removing his cap. My lady Maddalena drew back a -step, and drew back her hand too, saying: ‘Gentle Sir, put on your cap; cover -your head.’ He still advanced and offered his hand; whereupon she replied: -‘I will never do it, unless you cover.’ Thus the poor man was so put to shame -that he at last removed his cap.” Under similar circumstances Madame -Bernhardt is said to have reproved Edward VII (then Prince of Wales) by -feigning not to recognize him with his hat on.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f300'></a><b>Note <a href='#r300'>300</a> page 152.</b> <span class='sc'>My Lord Cardinal</span>, i.e., Giovanni de’ Medici, afterwards -Leo X, (born 1475; died 1521). He was the second son of Lorenzo de’ -Medici and Clarice Orsini, and an elder brother of the Magnifico of <span class='sc'>The -Courtier</span>. Made a cardinal at the age of thirteen, and exiled from Florence -with the rest of his family in 1494, he was present at the election of Alexander -VI, of whose character he is said to have shown true appreciation at the time -by remarking: “We are in the wolf’s jaws; he will gulp us down, unless we -make good our flight.” During the reign of Julius II, he seems to have been -subservient to that pontiff, and in 1511 was a member of the court of six cardinals -which acquitted the young Duke of Urbino of the charge of murdering -Cardinal Alidosi. The pontificates of Alexander and Julius had exhausted -Italy with wars, and the Christian world, weary of their scandalous violence, -hailed with relief the accession of the cultivated and seemingly gentle young -prelate, Giovanni de’ Medici. Of his reign,—so brilliant in art and letters, so -disastrous to the Church,—it is enough to say that the key is found in the -famous phrase with which, on his elevation to the Chair of St. Peter, he greeted -his brother Giuliano: “Let us enjoy the Papacy, since God hath given it us.” -To him the immortality of the soul was an open topic for debate, while he -regarded sound Latinity and a ready tongue as more important than true doctrine -and pure living. Sincerely zealous for the diffusion of liberal knowledge, -he was extravagantly munificent to artists, scholars and authors. Like all his -<span class='pageno' id='Page_381'>381</span>family, after the first Cosimo, he was a poor financier, and on his sudden death -he was found to have pawned the very jewels of his tiara. His reckless -expenditure led to the sale of indulgences, and thus in no small degree to the -progress of the Reformation.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i381' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_381fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>LUDOVICO SFORZA<br />DUKE OF MILAN<br />1451-1508</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Enlarged from a part of Alinari’s photograph (no. 14351) of the marble tomb sculptures, -now in the Certosa di Pavia near Milan, by Cristoforo Solari, known as <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>il Gobbo</i></span>, -(died 1540).</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f301'></a><b>Note <a href='#r301'>301</a> page 153.</b> <span class='sc'>Biagino Crivello</span> was one of Duke Ludovico Sforza’s -captains, and is mentioned (July 1500) in a list of Sforza adherents who had -rebelled against Louis XII, and whose possessions were declared forfeit. The -list speaks of him as keeping himself at Mantua and in Venetian territory, and -as owning no attachable property in the Milanese. In April of the same year -an ineffectual demand had been made upon the Marquess of Mantua for the -surrender of Crivello and other chiefs of the Sforza party.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f302'></a><b>Note <a href='#r302'>302</a> page 153.</b> <span class='sc'>The Duke</span>, i.e., Ludovico Sforza, “Il Moro,” (born -1451; died 1508), was the fourth son of the Francesco Sforza whom Duke Federico -of Urbino had helped to become Duke of Milan (and whose father, a -peasant condottiere, Muzio Attendolo, became known as Sforza by reason of -great personal strength),—and of Bianca Maria, a daughter of the last Visconti -duke of Milan. Early noted for his physical and mental qualities, -Ludovico read and wrote Latin fluently, had a tenacious memory, and was a -ready speaker. He was tall and of strongly marked features. Unlike his -horrible brother Galeazzo Maria, he shunned bloodshed. Banished from -Milan after his brother’s assassination in 1476, he returned in triumph in 1479, -and assumed the guardianship of his nephew Giangaleazzo, for whom he chose -as bride his sister’s child, Isabella (see note <a href='#f396'>396</a>), daughter of Alfonso II of -Naples. Having first sought the hand of Isabella d’Este (see note <a href='#f397'>397</a>),—who -was already betrothed to the Marquess of Mantua,—in 1491 he married her -younger sister Beatrice (see note <a href='#f398'>398</a>), whose influence is by some said to have -led him to aggravate the humiliation of his young nephew and niece, the -rightful duke and duchess. Being threatened by the latter’s father, the King -of Naples, Ludovico invited Charles VIII to enter Italy (1494) and assert the -Angevine claim to Naples. His unhappy nephew died the same year, not -without suspicion of having been poisoned by the uncle’s order, who thereupon -assumed the title as well as the despotic power of duke. Becoming alarmed -at the rapid success of the French in Italy, he joined the league formed -against them, and was afterwards punished for his treachery by being -expelled from Milan by Louis XII and carried to France. It is said that at -the time of his capture, the only favour he asked was to be allowed the use of -a volume of Dante. He died a prisoner in the Castle of Loches, where, after a -vain effort to escape, he was confined in an underground dungeon. At the -height of his prosperity his revenues exceeded those of any Italian state -except Venice. Policy and also his natural taste for intellectual pleasures led -him to copy the Medici in their patronage of art and letters. He aspired to -make his capital a modern Athens, and sought to attract men of fame and -talent from far and wide. Both Leonardo da Vinci and the architect Bramante -were in his pay.</p> - -</div> - -<div><span class='pageno' id='Page_382'>382</span></div> -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f303'></a><b>Note <a href='#r303'>303</a> page 153.</b> Cervia is a little town on the Adriatic (between Ravenna -and Rimini). A Dominican, Tommaso Cattanei, was bishop of the diocese -from 1486 to 1509. The pope referred to in the text was Julius II.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f304'></a><b>Note <a href='#r304'>304</a> page 155.</b> ‘Montefiore Inn’ was a proverbial expression for a bad -hostelry. The rustic inns of Italy at this period were usually wretched and -for the most part kept by Germans.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f305'></a><b>Note <a href='#r305'>305</a> page 156.</b> One <span class='sc'>Andrea Castillo</span> was secretary to Leo X, and -died in 1545.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f306'></a><b>Note <a href='#r306'>306</a> page 156.</b> Cian identifies this <span class='sc'>Cardinal Borgia</span> as the Francesco -(born 1441; died 1511) who was raised to the purple by Alexander VI, and <a id='corr382.10'></a><span class='htmlonly'><ins class='correction' title='‘w'>s’</ins></span><span class='epubonly'><a href='#c_382.10'><ins class='correction' title='‘w'>s’</ins></a></span> -known as a schismatic.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f307'></a><b>Note <a href='#r307'>307</a> page 156.</b> The modern form of <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>ballatore</cite></span> is <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>ballerino</cite></span>. Although -the distinction is not free from doubt, there seems to be reason for believing -that <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>danzare</cite></span> was the term applied to the more stately forms of dance, while -<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>ballare</cite></span> was reserved for more animated movements. See note 147.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f308'></a><b>Note <a href='#r308'>308</a> page 157.</b> The Bergamasque was and still is regarded as the -rudest and most rustic of the Italian dialects.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f309'></a><b>Note <a href='#r309'>309</a> page 157.</b> Except as applied to a small Tuscan stream or torrent -(flowing near Acquapendente and Orvieto, and finally tributary to the Tiber), -the name Paglia does not occur in modern Italian geography. In his autobiography, -Cellini mentions crossing the little stream on his first journey from -Siena to Rome. Later in the 16th century, Montaigne records (in his diary of -a trip into Italy) having spent the night at “<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>La Paille</i></span>” (Italian, <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Paglia</i></span>), and -describes it as “a small village of five or six houses at the foot of several -barren and ill-favoured mountains.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f310'></a><b>Note <a href='#r310'>310</a> page 157.</b> They seem to have been playing <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>primero</i></span> (the modern -<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>primiera</i></span>), a game much in vogue at this time.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f311'></a><b>Note <a href='#r311'>311</a> page 158.</b> Loreto is a small hill town near Ancona, and is celebrated -for its pilgrimage shrine of the Sacred House (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Santa Casa</i></span>), which was -reputed to have been the veritable dwelling of the Virgin, miraculously transported -by angels from Nazareth, and set down in Italy in 1294. In 1511 and -again in 1524 Castiglione wrote to his mother that he was preparing to go to -Our Lady of Loreto in fulfilment of a vow. The name was said to be derived -from that of the widow upon whose land the house was deposited by the -angels.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f312'></a><b>Note <a href='#r312'>312</a> page 158.</b> Acquapendente is the name of a small town sixty-seven -miles north-west of Rome.</p> - -</div> - -<div><span class='pageno' id='Page_383'>383</span></div> -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f313'></a><b>Note <a href='#r313'>313</a> page 159.</b> <span class='sc'>Monsignor of San Pietro ad Vincula</span> was the -title of Cardinal Galeatto della Rovere; see note <a href='#f189'>189</a>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f314'></a><b>Note <a href='#r314'>314</a> page 159.</b> <span class='sc'>Monsignor of Aragon</span> was the title of Cardinal Ludovico -of Aragon, (born 1474), a natural son of Ferdinand I of Naples, and a -half-brother of Alfonso II (see note <a href='#f31'>31</a>) and Federico III of Naples (see note -401). He was not elevated to the purple until 1519; Castiglione’s mention of -him as a cardinal in dialogues supposed to take place twelve years earlier, -doubtless arose from a natural confusion between the time when and the time -of which they were written.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f315'></a><b>Note <a href='#r315'>315</a> page 159.</b> ‘The <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Banchi</i></span>’ (Banks) was the name of a street in Rome -well known in the 15th and 16th centuries. Containing the offices of the papal -Curia and magistrates, it became a preferred neighbourhood, and was enriched -with fine buildings, among which was the counting-house of Julius -II’s finance minister, Agostino Chigi, the greatest banker of his day.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f316'></a><b>Note <a href='#r316'>316</a> page 159.</b> ‘The Chancery’ (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Cancelleria</i></span>) was a palace designed -about 1500 by Bramante for Cardinal Riario, but at this time used for public -offices and as the residence of Cardinal Galeotto della Rovere, who had enlarged -and embellished the building. It was not far from the Banks.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f317'></a><b>Note <a href='#r317'>317</a> page 159.</b> San Celso was the name of a street and church near the -Banks. The saint (Celsus) whose memory is thus perpetuated was born at -what is now Cimiez, near Nice, suffered martyrdom at Rome under Nero, and -was finally put to death (together with his master, St. Nazarius) at Milan in -the year 69.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f318'></a><b>Note <a href='#r318'>318</a> page 160.</b> <span class='sc'>Cesare Beccadello</span> is regarded by Cian as possibly -identical with a certain Bolognese, who was the son of Domenico Maria Beccadello, -married Landomia Fasanini, and was living at the papal court as late -as 1559. The Spanish annotator Fabié suggests that he was the father (1502) -of the author Ludovico Beccadello, who was a follower of Bembo and wrote -biographies of Petrarch and others.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f319'></a><b>Note <a href='#r319'>319</a> page 161.</b> These are characters occurring in the third, sixth and -ninth tales of the Eighth Day, and in the fifth tale of the Ninth Day.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f320'></a><b>Note <a href='#r320'>320</a> page 161.</b> This knavish student seems to be identical with a -certain <span class='sc'>Caio Caloria Ponzio</span>, who was born at Messina. Of his life little -more is known than that he studied law at Padua between 1479 and 1488, and, -after residing two years at Venice, returned to Sicily. For an account of a -short poem by him in praise of Venice, and of his dialect comedy dedicated to -the Marquess of Mantua, see Vittorio Rossi’s <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Caio Caloria Ponzio, e la poesia -volgare letteraria di Sicilia nel Secolo XV</cite></span>, reprinted (Palermo, 1893) from the -<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Archivio Storico Siciliano</cite></span>, N. S., A., xviii.</p> - -</div> - -<div><span class='pageno' id='Page_384'>384</span></div> -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f321'></a><b>Note <a href='#r321'>321</a> page 161.</b> The only belfry at Padua answering to this description -is said to be that of San Giacomo.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f322'></a><b>Note <a href='#r322'>322</a> page 162.</b> <span class='sc'>Gonnella</span>. This name was borne by two famous -jesters employed by the d’Este family. The one here referred to was probably -the later of the two, who lived at the courts of Dukes Niccolò III and Borso, -was the son of a Florentine glover Bernardo Gonnella, and married one Checca -Lapi. The next buffoon referred to was probably <span class='sc'>Ludovico Meliolo</span>, who -acted as steward to the court of Mantua about 1500, and was a brother of the -goldsmith and sculptor Bartolommeo Meliolo (1448-1514). He was called “the -father of jests.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f323'></a><b>Note <a href='#r323'>323</a> page 163.</b> This is an instance of the use of the word <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>calunnia</i></span> -(rendered ‘imputation’) in its primitive sense of malicious accusation without -reference to truth or falsity.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f324'></a><b>Note <a href='#r324'>324</a> page 164.</b> These characters occur in the sixth tale of the Third -Day, and in the seventh and eighth tales of the Seventh Day of Boccaccio’s -“Decameron.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f325'></a><b>Note <a href='#r325'>325</a> page 164.</b> The queen here mentioned is of course Isabella the -Catholic; see note <a href='#f391'>391</a>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f326'></a><b>Note <a href='#r326'>326</a> page 164.</b> Fabié says that this <span class='sc'>Countess of Castagneta</span> was -Brazaida de Almada, daughter of a Portuguese cavalier Juan Baez de Almada -and Violante de Castro (of the same nation). She was a lady-in-waiting to -Queen Isabella, and her husband Don Garci Fernandez Manrique (third Count -of Castagneta and first Marquess of Aguilar) took part in the conquest of -Granada.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f327'></a><b>Note <a href='#r327'>327</a> page 167.</b> If unconvinced by the “Decameron,” readers of the -<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Corbaccio</i></span> will surely be persuaded of the justice of this opinion.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f328'></a><b>Note <a href='#r328'>328</a> page 167.</b> According to one form of the legend of Orpheus, his -grief at the final loss of his wife Eurydice, when his lyre had all but enabled -him to recover her from Hades, led him to treat contemptuously the Thracian -women, who avenged the insult by tearing him in pieces under the excitement -of their Bacchanalian orgies.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f329'></a><b>Note <a href='#r329'>329</a> page 167.</b> ‘Braccesque leave’ (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>una licentia bracciesca</i></span> in the -Aldine folio of 1528, and <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>una licentia Bracciesca</i></span> in the more correctly printed -Aldine folio of 1545) is a phrase derived from the name of Braccio Fortebracci, -a captain who was famous for his violence to friend and foe, and whose followers -were called Bracceschi. To give a man Braccesque leave meant to -dismiss him with blows.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f330'></a><b>Note <a href='#r330'>330</a> page 169.</b> Although in this and a few other passages, Castiglione -<span class='pageno' id='Page_385'>385</span>uses <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>virtù</i></span> in the sense of our “virtue,” he more often gives it its etymological -meaning of “manliness,” which the present translator has generally rendered -by “worth.” In considering a word like this, we must take into account the -character of him who uses it. To Machiavelli, as no doubt to most of his -contemporaries in Italy, <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>virtù</i></span> meant simply that combination of strength, -courage, tenacity and cunning that enables a man to achieve his ends,—whether -good or bad.</p> - -</div> - -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_387'>387</span> - <h3 class='c021'>NOTES TO THE THIRD BOOK OF THE COURTIER</h3> -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c019'><a id='f331'></a><b>Note <a href='#r331'>331</a> page 171.</b> Achaia, here used as synonymous with Greece, was the -name given to that country when conquered by the Romans and made a -province. Olympia was not in Achaia proper, but in the adjoining district of -Elis, some forty miles south of the modern Patras. The site has been thoroughly -excavated by German archæologists, the most noted discovery being -that of the “Hermes” of Praxiteles and the “Victory” of Pæonius.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f332'></a><b>Note <a href='#r332'>332</a> page 172.</b> That is to say, nude. According to the familiar Greek -myth, Eris (goddess of discord), to avenge her exclusion from the nuptials of -Peleus and Thetis, threw among the wedding guests a golden apple inscribed -“To the Fairest.” A dispute arising between Aphrodite, Hera and Athena -concerning the apple, Zeus appointed the shepherd Paris to decide their -claims. The prize having been awarded to Aphrodite, she aided Paris to -carry off the beautiful Helen of Sparta, and thus gave rise to the Trojan -War.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f333'></a><b>Note <a href='#r333'>333</a> page 173.</b> The Order of St. Michael was instituted in August -1469, by Louis XI of France, and was highly esteemed down to Castiglione’s -time, but later suffered in estimation, owing to the freedom with which membership -was bestowed. Francis I wore the insignia of the order at the battle -of Pavia, 1525.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f334'></a><b>Note <a href='#r334'>334</a> page 173.</b> The Order of the Garter was instituted by Edward III -of England in 1344. He assigned to its use the chapel (at Windsor) of St. -George, who was its patron saint. Duke Guidobaldo of Urbino having, like his -father, been made a knight of the order, Castiglione went to England in 1506 to -receive the insignia on the duke’s behalf.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f335'></a><b>Note <a href='#r335'>335</a> page 173.</b> The Order of the Golden Fleece was instituted by Duke -Philip the Good of Burgundy (paternal grandfather of Charles V’s paternal -grandmother) in 1429 in honour of his third marriage, to Elizabeth of Portugal. -Its badge, a golden ram, is shown in our portraits of Charles V and his grandfather -Maximilian I.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f336'></a><b>Note <a href='#r336'>336</a> page 173.</b> The king of Persia at this time was Ismail Sufi I, (born -1480; died 1524). He was descended from a family of noted piety, whose -peculiar beliefs became the origin of the national Persian faith. Having been -proclaimed shah in 1499, after nearly a century of disorderly government by -the successors of Timur the Tartar, he spent most of his reign in enlarging -and assuring his dominions, and founded the dynasty that was to rule Persia -<span class='pageno' id='Page_388'>388</span>until 1736. He waged an unsuccessful war with Selim I of Turkey, the son and -successor of Bajazet II, and died while on a pilgrimage to his own father’s -tomb. His subjects revered him as a saint.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f337'></a><b>Note <a href='#r337'>337</a> page 174.</b> The ‘Lady whom I know’ is of course the Duchess.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f338'></a><b>Note <a href='#r338'>338</a> page 175.</b> <span class='sc'>Pygmalion</span> will be remembered as the legendary -sculptor-king of Cyprus, who fell in love with an ivory statue that he had -made of a beautiful girl, and prayed to Aphrodite to breathe life into it. His -prayer being granted, he married the girl, who was called Galatea.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f339'></a><b>Note <a href='#r339'>339</a> page 181.</b> The opinions here ascribed to Plato, are found in the -Fifth Book of his “Republic,” but seem to have undergone serious change -when he wrote his “Laws.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f340'></a><b>Note <a href='#r340'>340</a> page 182.</b> The comparative merits of man and woman were much -discussed in Greek antiquity and during the Renaissance, and form the subject -of a copious literature in which Castiglione’s contribution occupies no -unimportant place.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f341'></a><b>Note <a href='#r341'>341</a> page 184.</b> The reference here is to a fragment of the so-called -Orphic Hymns, beginning: “Jove the End, Jove the Beginning, Jove the -Middle, all things are of Jove: Jove Male, Immortal Virgin Jove.” In this and -other respects the theogony to which the name of Orpheus is attached, is -closely related to the most ancient religious systems of India.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f342'></a><b>Note <a href='#r342'>342</a> page 185.</b> The author probably refers to Aristotle’s Tenth -Problem.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f343'></a><b>Note <a href='#r343'>343</a> page 188.</b> The reference here is doubtless to Jerome’s 54th Epistle -(on Widowhood), and to his first tract against Jovinianus, both written about -394 A.D. He was born in what is now the Hungarian town of Stridon about -340, and died in a monastery at Bethlehem 420 A.D. Perhaps his best remembered -work is the Vulgate or Latin translation of the Bible.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f344'></a><b>Note <a href='#r344'>344</a> page 189.</b> “If not chastely, then discreetly.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f345'></a><b>Note <a href='#r345'>345</a> page 190.</b> <span class='sc'>Octavia</span>, (born 70; died 11 B.C.), was a great-niece of -Julius Cæsar, and became the second wife of the triumvir Mark Antony -for the purpose (ultimately vain) of cementing the alliance between him and -her brother Augustus. Her beauty, accomplishments and virtues proved -unavailing against the wiles of Cleopatra, who induced Antony to divorce her. -After Antony’s death, she remained true to the interests of his children, including -those by his first wife and by Cleopatra. Through the two daughters that -she bore to Antony, she became the grandmother of the Emperor Claudius, -and great-grandmother of his predecessor Caligula and of his successor Nero.</p> - -</div> - -<div><span class='pageno' id='Page_389'>389</span></div> -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f346'></a><b>Note <a href='#r346'>346</a> page 190.</b> <span class='sc'>Porcia’s</span> first husband was Marcus Bibulus, who was -Consul with Cæsar in 59 B.C. She inherited her father’s republican principles, -courage and firm will, and was her second husband Brutus’s confidante in -the conspiracy against Cæsar. On his death at Philippi in 42 B.C., she put an -end to her life.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f347'></a><b>Note <a href='#r347'>347</a> page 190.</b> <span class='sc'>Caia Cæcilia Tanaquil</span> appears in Roman legend as -the second wife of King Tarquinius Priscus, endowed with prophetic powers, -closely connected with the worship of the hearth-deity, expert in healing, and -a model of domestic virtues. The traditional date of her husband’s reign is -616-578 B.C.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f348'></a><b>Note <a href='#r348'>348</a> page 190.</b> <span class='sc'>Cornelia</span>, the mother of the Gracchi (born about 189 -B.C.; died about 110 B.C.), wrote letters that had survived in Cicero’s day and -were prized for their style. Even in her own lifetime the Romans erected a -statue in honour of her virtues. Left a widow with twelve young children, -she devoted herself wholly to their training, and rejected all offers of marriage, -including that of Ptolemy.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f349'></a><b>Note <a href='#r349'>349</a> page 191.</b> Plutarch (from whose history the narrative in the text is a -paraphrase) describes <span class='sc'>Alexandra</span> as being actuated in her regency solely by -ambitious motives. Her husband, Alexander Jannæus, was the son of Johannes -Hyrcanus and brother of Aristobulus I, whom he succeeded as second -King of the Jews after the Babylonish Captivity. His reign (104-78 B.C.) was -marked by atrocities.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f350'></a><b>Note <a href='#r350'>350</a> page 191.</b> The reference here is to <span class='sc'>Mithridates VI</span>, Eupator, -King (120-63 B.C.) of Pontus on the southern shore of the Black Sea. In the -Life of Lucullus, Plutarch relates that having been utterly defeated by the -Romans in 72 B.C., Mithridates gave order to have his wives Bernice and -Monima put to death together with his sisters Statira and Roxana, in order to -prevent them from falling into the hands of the enemy,—while he himself -took refuge with his son-in-law. Statira is described by Plutarch as grateful -to her brother for not forgetting her amid his own anxieties, and for providing -her the means of an honourable death.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f351'></a><b>Note <a href='#r351'>351</a> page 191.</b> This <span class='sc'>Hasdrubal</span> was the general of the Carthaginians -in their last struggle with Rome. When Scipio captured Carthage in 146 B.C., -Hasdrubal surrendered, while it is said that his wife, after upbraiding him for -his weakness, flung herself and her children into the flames of the burning -temple in which they had sought shelter.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f352'></a><b>Note <a href='#r352'>352</a> page 191.</b> In fact, <span class='sc'>Harmonia</span> was Hiero’s granddaughter, and the -wife of a Syracusan named Themistus, who (after the death of Hiero in 215 -B.C.) was chosen one of the leaders of the commonwealth and afterwards -perished in a fresh revolution. Death was then decreed against all surviving -<span class='pageno' id='Page_390'>390</span>members of Hiero’s family, and Harmonia was slain together with her aunts, -Demarata and Heraclea.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f353'></a><b>Note <a href='#r353'>353</a> page 192.</b> The reference is of course to the familiar story of the -obstinate dame who persisted in declaring that a certain rent had been made -with scissors, and whose husband vainly tried to change her mind by plunging -her in a pond. Each time she came to the surface, she cried “Scissors,” until, -unable to speak from strangulation, she stretched forth her hand and made -the sign of the instrument with two fingers. In a coarser form, the story was -current in Italy even before Castiglione’s time.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f354'></a><b>Note <a href='#r354'>354</a> page 192.</b> The conspiracy in question was discovered in 65 A.D. -Tacitus relates that <span class='sc'>Epicharis</span> strangled herself with her girdle while on the -way to be tortured a second time.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f355'></a><b>Note <a href='#r355'>355</a> page 192.</b> <span class='sc'>Leæna</span> was an Athenian <i>hetaira</i> beloved by Aristogeiton. -When he and Harmodius had slain the tyrant Hipparchus in 514 -B.C., she was supposed to be privy to their plan, and died under torture. The -statue in question is mentioned by Pausanias and said by Plutarch (in his -essay on Garrulity) to have been placed “upon the gates of the Acropolis.” -Recent archæologists identify its site as being on the level of the Acropolis, -near the southern inner corner of the Propylæa.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f356'></a><b>Note <a href='#r356'>356</a> page 192.</b> Massilia became the modern Marseilles.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f357'></a><b>Note <a href='#r357'>357</a> page 192.</b> This story is taken from the “Memorable Doings and -Sayings” of Valerius Maximus (<i>flor.</i> 25 A.D.), in which Castiglione mistranslates -the Latin word <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>publicè</i></span> (at the public charge) as <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>publicamente</cite></span> (publicly).</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f358'></a><b>Note <a href='#r358'>358</a> page 192.</b> Of several persons of this name, the one here referred to -was probably the Roman Consul (14 A.D.),—a patron of literature and a friend -of Ovid. Had the Magnifico been allowed to finish his sentence, he would -(following the narrative of Valerius Maximus) have doubtless added the name -of a town in Asia Minor, Julida.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f359'></a><b>Note <a href='#r359'>359</a> page 195.</b> This story (which was used by Tennyson for his play -of “The Cup”) is found in Plutarch’s tract “Concerning Women’s Virtue,” -where the scene is placed in Galatia, in Asia Minor.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f360'></a><b>Note <a href='#r360'>360</a> page 197.</b> The number of the Sibyls is usually reckoned as ten: -Persian (or Babylonian), Libyan, Phrygian, Delphian, Cimmerian, Erythræan, -Samian, Trojan, Tiburtine, and Cumæan,—of which the last was the most -famous.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f361'></a><b>Note <a href='#r361'>361</a> page 197.</b> <span class='sc'>Aspasia</span>, (<i>flor.</i> 440 B.C.), was born at Miletus in Asia -Minor, but in her youth removed to Athens, where she was celebrated for her -<span class='pageno' id='Page_391'>391</span>talents and beauty, and became the mistress of Pericles, one of whose orations -she is said by Plato to have composed. Her house was the centre of intellectual -society, and was even frequented by Athenian matrons and their -husbands.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f362'></a><b>Note <a href='#r362'>362</a> page 197.</b> <span class='sc'>Diotima</span> was a probably fictitious priestess of Mantinea -in the Peloponnesus, reputed to have been the instructress of Socrates. Her -supposed opinions as to the origin, nature and objects of life, form the subject -of Plato’s “Symposium.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f363'></a><b>Note <a href='#r363'>363</a> page 197.</b> <span class='sc'>Nicostrate</span> or Carmenta was a prophetic and healing -divinity, supposed to be of Greek origin. Having tried to persuade her son -Evander to kill his father Hermes, she fled with the boy to Italy, where she -was said to have given the Roman form to the fifteen characters of the Greek -alphabet that Evander introduced into Latium.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f364'></a><b>Note <a href='#r364'>364</a> page 197.</b> This ‘preceptress ... to Pindar’ was <span class='sc'>Myrtis</span>, a lyric -poetess of the 6th century B.C. She is mentioned in a fragment by Corinna -as having competed with Pindar. Statues were erected to her in various -parts of Greece, and she was counted among the nine lyric muses.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f365'></a><b>Note <a href='#r365'>365</a> page 197.</b> Of <span class='sc'>Pindar’s</span> life little more is known than that he resided -chiefly at Thebes, and that the dates of his birth and death were about -522 and 443 B.C. respectively. Practically all his extant poems are odes in -commemoration of victories in the public games.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f366'></a><b>Note <a href='#r366'>366</a> page 197.</b> The Greek poetess <span class='sc'>Corinna</span> (5th century B.C.) was a -native of Tanagra in Bœotia. She is said to have won prizes five times in -competition with Pindar. Only a few fragments of her verse remain.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f367'></a><b>Note <a href='#r367'>367</a> page 197.</b> <span class='sc'>Sappho</span> flourished about 600 B.C., and seems to have -been born and to have lived chiefly at Mitylene. She enjoyed unique renown -among the ancients: on hearing one of her poems, Solon prayed that he might -not see death before he had learned it; Plato called her the Tenth Muse; and -Aristotle placed her on a par with Homer. For a recently discovered and interesting -fragment of her verse, see the Egypt Exploration Fund’s “Oxyrhynchus -Papyri,” Part I, p. 11.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f368'></a><b>Note <a href='#r368'>368</a> page 198.</b> Castiglione here follows Plutarch. Pliny, on the other -hand, affirms that Roman women were obliged to kiss their male relatives, in -order that it might be known whether they had transgressed the law forbidding -them to drink wine.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f369'></a><b>Note <a href='#r369'>369</a> page 199.</b> This paragraph is taken almost literally from Livy, excepting -the incident of the babies borne in arms, which Castiglione seems to -have invented.</p> - -</div> - -<div><span class='pageno' id='Page_392'>392</span></div> -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f370'></a><b>Note <a href='#r370'>370</a> page 199.</b> <span class='sc'>Titus Tatius</span> was the legendary king of the Sabines. -His forces were so strong that Romulus was driven back to the Saturnian -Hill, which had previously been fortified and which became the site of the -Capitol. The familiar story is to the effect that Tarpeia (daughter to the captain -of the fortress), being dazzled by the Sabines’ golden bracelets, promised -to betray the hill to them if they would give her the ornaments on their left -arms. Accordingly she admitted the enemy at night, but when she claimed -her reward, they threw down upon her the shields that they wore on the left -arm, and thus crushed her to death. Her infamy is preserved in the name of -the neighbouring Tarpeian Rock, from which traitors were flung down.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f371'></a><b>Note <a href='#r371'>371</a> page 199.</b> There is said to be no historical mention of any Roman -temple to <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>Venus Armata</i></span>. Castiglione may have had in mind a passage in the -“Christian Cicero” (Lactantius Firmianus, who wrote about 300 A.D.), recording -the dedication by the Spartans of a temple and statue to the Armed Venus -in memory of their women’s brave repulse of a sudden attack by the Messenians -during the absence of the Spartan army.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f372'></a><b>Note <a href='#r372'>372</a> page 199.</b> <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Calva</i></span> (bald) was one of the Roman Venus’s most ancient -epithets, under which she had two temples near the Capitol. Of the several -explanations of this appellation, Castiglione seems to refer to the one which -interprets it as the memorial of the Roman women’s heroism in cutting off -their hair to make bow-strings for the men during a siege by the Gauls.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f373'></a><b>Note <a href='#r373'>373</a> page 200.</b> In his life of Camillus (died 365 B.C.), Plutarch gives a -legendary account of the origin of the Handmaidens’ Festival. At a time -when the Romans were ill prepared for war, the Latins sent to demand of -them a number of free-born maidens in marriage. This was suspected as a -trick to obtain hostages, but no method of foiling it was devised until Tutula, -a slave girl, advised the magistrates to send her to the Latin camp along with -some of the most beautiful handmaidens in rich attire. This was done, and at -night, when her companions had stolen away the enemies’ weapons, Tutula -displayed a signal torch agreed on with the Romans, who at once sallied forth, -easily captured the Latin camp, and put most of the enemy to the sword.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f374'></a><b>Note <a href='#r374'>374</a> page 200.</b> The Romans are said to have wearied of Cicero’s self-praise -for his suppression of the Cataline conspiracy (63 B.C.). The woman -in question was a Roman patrician, Fulvia by name, who was the mistress of -one of the conspirators and divulged the plot to Cicero.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f375'></a><b>Note <a href='#r375'>375</a> page 200.</b> This <span class='sc'>Demetrius (II)</span> was grandson to the Demetrius I -already mentioned (see note <a href='#f136'>136</a>), and ruled over Macedonia from about 239 -to about 229 B.C. His son, <span class='sc'>Philip V</span> (237-179 B.C.), joined Hannibal in a war -against Rome, which finally ended in the downfall of the Macedonian monarchy -and the captivity of his son and successor Perseus (167 B.C.). The -incident mentioned in the text is narrated by Plutarch in his work on “Women’s -<span class='pageno' id='Page_393'>393</span>Virtue,” as also is the instance next cited by Castiglione, who however reverses -the order of events.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i393' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_393fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>ANNE OF BRITTANY<br />QUEEN OF FRANCE<br />1476-1514</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Enlarged from a negative, specially made by Alinari through the courtesy of Professor -I. B. Supino, of a medal, in the National Museum at Florence, by Jean Perreal (1460?-1528?). -See note <a href='#f387'>387</a>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f376'></a><b>Note <a href='#r376'>376</a> page 200.</b> Erythræ was an important city on the west coast of -Asia Minor opposite Chios. The nearest approach to ‘Leuconia’ in ancient -geography is the distant town Leuconum in what is now Slavonia, between -the Danube and the Save.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f377'></a><b>Note <a href='#r377'>377</a> page 201.</b> Plutarch’s version of this story adds that in honour of -the Persian women’s bravery on this occasion, Cyrus (559-529 B.C.) decreed -that whenever the king returned from a long journey, each woman should -receive a ring of gold.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f378'></a><b>Note <a href='#r378'>378</a> page 201.</b> One of Plutarch’s minor works is entitled “Apothegms -and Famous Sayings of Spartan Women,” and Castiglione’s contemporary -Marcantonio Casanova wrote two Latin distiches on “The Spartan Mother -Slaying Her Son.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f379'></a><b>Note <a href='#r379'>379</a> page 201.</b> Saguntum, the modern Murviedro, was a city of Greek -origin on the eastern coast of Spain. After a desperate siege of nearly eight -months, it was captured by Hannibal in 219 B.C.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f380'></a><b>Note <a href='#r380'>380</a> page 201.</b> The reference here is to the victory, at Vercelli near -Milan, by which the Roman general <span class='sc'>Caius Marius</span> repelled the advance of -the Cimbri into Italy, 101 B.C. The sacred fire (supposed to have been brought -from Troy by Æneas as the symbol of Vesta, the hearth deity) was kept alive -at Rome by six virgins.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f381'></a><b>Note <a href='#r381'>381</a> page 202.</b> <span class='sc'>Amalasontha</span>, (498-535 A.D.), was the daughter of Theodoric -the Great, and regent of the East Gothic kingdom from his death in 526 -until her own. After a prosperous reign she is said to have been strangled by -her cousin and second husband Theodatus, at the instigation of the Empress -Theodora, the wife of Justinian.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f382'></a><b>Note <a href='#r382'>382</a> page 202.</b> <span class='sc'>Theodolinda</span>, daughter of Duke Garibald of Bavaria, -married (589 A.D.) Autharis, King of the Lombards, and on his death in the -following year, she married Duke Agilulph of Turin, who was proclaimed king -in 591. She died in 625, after exercising the regency in the name of her son. -Her virtue, wisdom and beauty were extolled; she was active in her labours -on behalf of Christianity; and she carried on a correspondence with St. Gregory, -who was pope from 590 to 604.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f383'></a><b>Note <a href='#r383'>383</a> page 202.</b> The <span class='sc'>Theodora</span> here referred to is doubtless the wife, -not of Justinian, but of Theophilus, Emperor of Constantinople 829-842. She -died in 867, and was canonized by the Greek Church.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f384'></a><b>Note <a href='#r384'>384</a> page 202.</b> <span class='sc'>Countess Matilda</span>, (1046-1115), one of the most famous -<span class='pageno' id='Page_394'>394</span>heroines of the Middle Ages, was the daughter of Duke Boniface of Tuscany -and Beatrice of Lorraine. She ruled over Tuscany and a large part of northern -Italy, espoused the papal cause against the Emperor, and exercised an important -influence upon the politics of her time. She was noted also for her -religious zeal, energy, and austere yet gentle and cultivated life. Count Ludovico’s -supposed descent from her paternal uncle Conrad is now regarded as -doubtful.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f385'></a><b>Note <a href='#r385'>385</a> page 202.</b> Among the eminent women here referred to, we may -note: Duke Guidobaldo’s grandfather’s wife, Caterina Colonna, (died 1438), who -was a great-aunt of Vittoria Colonna, and was praised as “noble, beautiful, -discreet, charming, gentle and generous”; his great-aunt Battista di Montefeltro, -(died 1450), who, having been deserted by her worthless Malatesta husband, -wrote moral essays and poetry, and was celebrated for her piety and -mental gifts, as well as for her learning and literary accomplishments; his -aunt, Brigida Sueva di Montefeltro, (born 1428), who, after enduring for twelve -years the brutalities of her Sforza husband, became an abbess and ultimately -received the honour of beatification,—her remains being revered as a sacred -relic; another aunt of his, Violante di Montefeltro, (born 1430), who was famous -for her talents and beauty; his maternal grandmother, Costanza da Varano, -(born 1428), was a granddaughter of the Battista above mentioned, inherited -much of that lady’s taste for learning, became the associate of scholars and -philosophers, wrote Latin orations, epistles and poems, and (by her marriage -to a brother of the first Sforza duke of Milan) became the mother of Duke -Guidobaldo’s own mother, Battista Sforza, (born 1446), who rivalled her ancestresses’ -attainments, administered her husband’s government judiciously -during his frequent absences, and was regarded as beautiful, although tiny in -person.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f386'></a><b>Note <a href='#r386'>386</a> page 202.</b> Perhaps the most famous woman of the Gonzaga -family was “my lady Duchess’s” great-aunt, Cecilia Gonzaga, (born 1425), -who shared with her four brothers the tuition of the celebrated Vittorino da -Feltre, wrote Greek with remarkable purity at the age of ten, became a nun at -nineteen, devoted her life to religious and literary exercises, and was regarded -as one of the most learned women of her time. Her niece (?), Barbara Gonzaga, -(born about 1455), was educated with especial care, became Duchess of Würtemberg, -induced her husband to found the University of Tübingen, and ruled -the duchy as regent after his death.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Of the Este family, two aunts (Ginevra, born 1419, and Bianca Maria, born -1440) of Isabella and Beatrice d’Este (see notes 397 and 398), were famous for -their knowledge of Latin and Greek, in which languages the younger wrote -both prose and verse, besides being an accomplished musician, dancer and -needlewoman.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Of the Pio family, Castiglione doubtless had in mind the celebrated Alda -Pia da Carpi, who was a sister of Aldus’s pupil and patron Alberto Pio, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_395'>395</span>aunt of Count Ludovico Pio of <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span> (see note <a href='#f46'>46</a>), and mother of the -still more celebrated poetess Veronica Gambara, (born 1485).</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i395' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_395fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>MARGARITA OF AUSTRIA<br />1480-1530</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Head enlarged from Braun’s photograph (no. 13.796) of an anonymous portrait group, -in the Palace at Versailles, representing the Emperor Maximilian I and his family.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f387'></a><b>Note <a href='#r387'>387</a> page 202.</b> <span class='sc'>Anne de Bretagne</span>, (born 1476; died 1514), was the -daughter and heiress of Duke Francis II of Brittany, which became permanently -united to the crown of France through her marriages to Charles VIII -(1492) and Louis XII (1499). Castiglione’s praise of her seems to have been in -the main justified. Although sometimes vindictive, she was generous, virtuous -beyond the standard of her time, and carried cultivation to the verge of -pedantry. She surrounded herself with artists, historians, minstrels and -poets, and formed a collection of MSS. and other precious objects, largely the -spoils of her husbands’ Italian campaigns. Branthôme called her “the -worthiest and most honourable queen that has been since Queen Blanche, -mother of the king St. Louis, and so wise and virtuous.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f388'></a><b>Note <a href='#r388'>388</a> page 202.</b> <span class='sc'>Charles VIII</span>, (born 1470; died 1498), was the son of -Louis XI and Charlotte of Savoy. Having succeeded his father in 1483, and -assumed royal power in 1491, he married Anne of Brittany and soon set about -enforcing his pretensions to the crown of Naples, transmitted to him through -his father and cousin from René of Provence, to whom the last Angevine ruler -had devised the kingdom in 1435. As we have seen, the immediate cause of -the invasion of Italy (1494) was a request from Duke Ludovico Sforza of Milan -and Pope Alexander VI. Although the expedition was undertaken without -adequate preparation and conducted with incredible foolhardiness,—continuous -good fortune together with the mutual jealousies of Italian princes and -the decadence of Italian military power enabled Charles to enter Milan, Florence -and Rome without hindrance, to seize Naples almost unopposed, and -(when threatened by a powerful league formed against him) to retire northwards, -to defeat the Italians at Fornovo, and finally to reach France in safety, -October 1495. His garrisons were driven from Naples in the following year, -but his foray had the immediate result of expelling the Medici from Florence, -and the far more important consequence of revealing to the rest of Europe the -wealth and helplessness of Italy,—thus paving the way for the subsequent -invasions with which the peninsula was scourged during the 16th Century. -The remainder of Charles’s life was given up to inglorious ease and pleasure. -A son of the painter Mantegna thus describes him: “A very ill-favoured face, -with great goggle eyes, an aquiline nose offensively large, and a head disfigured -by a few sparse hairs;” while Duke Ludovico Sforza said of him: “The -man is young, and his conduct meagre, nor has he any form or method of -council.” His own ambassador, Commines, wrote: “He was little in stature -and of small sense, very timid in speech, owing to the way in which he had -been treated as a child, and as feeble in mind as he was in body, but the kindest -and gentlest creature alive.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f389'></a><b>Note <a href='#r389'>389</a> page 202.</b> <span class='sc'>Margarita of Austria</span>, (born 1480; died 1530), was the -daughter of the Emperor Maximilian I and Mary of Burgundy, and a native -<span class='pageno' id='Page_396'>396</span>of Brussels. Having been betrothed to the Dauphin Charles (VIII) and then -rejected by that prince in favour of Anne of Brittany, she married (1497) the -Infant Juan of Castile, but soon lost both husband and child. In 1501 she -married Duke Filiberto of Savoy, and after four years of happiness again -became a widow. In 1507 she was entrusted by her father with the government -of the Low Countries and the care of her nephew Charles (see note -462). She did much to further the progress of agriculture and commerce -in her dominions, and besides showing a lofty spirit and no little political -sagacity, she was a patroness of art and letters, and composed a great number -of poems in French, most of which are said to be lost. Her correspondence -with her father has been published.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f390'></a><b>Note <a href='#r390'>390</a> page 202.</b> <span class='sc'>Maximilian I</span>, Emperor of Germany, (born 1459; died -1519), was the son of the Emperor Frederick III of Hapsburg and Eleanora of -Portugal. In 1477 he married Charles the Bold’s daughter and heiress, Mary -of Burgundy, who bore him five children and died in 1482. On the death of -his father in 1493, he was elected Emperor, and soon afterwards married -Bianca Maria, niece of Duke Ludovico Sforza of Milan. He was a member of -the league that forced Charles VIII to retire from Italy (1495), of the League -of Cambray against Venice (1508), and of the Holy League (1511) for the expulsion -of Louis XII from Italy. Although deriving little profit or honour from -these and other foreign enterprises, he contrived by prudent marriages to add -Bohemia and Hungary to his empire and to make Spain a possession of his -family. He also effected many reforms in his government, and even founded -several important institutions, such as a postal service and a permanent militia. -From his youth he showed a taste for study, became a patron of scholars, -poets and artists, and enriched the Universities of Vienna and Ingolstadt. -Besides being an accomplished if not very successful soldier, he was the author -of works on gardening, hunting and agriculture, as well as on military science.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f391'></a><b>Note <a href='#r391'>391</a> page 202.</b> <span class='sc'>Isabella the Catholic</span>, (born 1451; died 1504), was -the daughter and heiress of Juan II of Castile. Having been trained in retirement -to habits of religious devotion, she married (1469) Ferdinand of Aragon, -with whom she succeeded jointly to her father’s crown in 1474, but was able to -gain complete possession of her dominions only in 1479, the same year in -which her husband succeeded his father as King of Aragon. Under her rule -the Inquisition was established in Castile (1480), but she recoiled before its -horrors and was reconciled to its continuance only by the direct assurance of -Pope Sixtus IV. In 1481 began the long war, which (largely owing to her -energy and perseverance) resulted in the expulsion of the Moors from Spain, -and in which she is said to have organized the earliest military hospitals. -The story of her noble patronage of Columbus is familiar. Her later years -were clouded by the loss of two of her three children, including her only son, -and by the unhappy conjugal life and mental disorder of her daughter, Juana, -the mother of Charles V. Castiglione’s praise of Isabella’s lofty qualities is -not a little justified by the facts of her life. In personal appearance, she is said -<span class='pageno' id='Page_397'>397</span>to have been agreeable rather than handsome; her features were regular, her -green eyes vivacious, her complexion olive, her hair reddish blond, and her -stature above the medium.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i397' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_397fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>BEATRICE OF ARAGON<br />QUEEN OF HUNGARY<br />1457-1508</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>From a negative, specially made by the brothers Moreau with the kind permission -of M. Gustave Dreyfus, of an anonymous bust in his collection at Paris.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f392'></a><b>Note <a href='#r392'>392</a> page 202.</b> <span class='sc'>Ferdinand the Catholic</span>, (born 1452; died 1516), was -the son of Juan II of Navarre and Aragon, and is justly regarded as the -founder of the Spanish monarchy. The means employed by him in building -up his power were perfidy towards other rulers and ruthless oppression of his -own people. Besides the other events of his reign, noted above, mention -should be made of his cruel expulsion of the Jews from Spain in 1492. These -and his other persecutions, supposed at the time to be actuated by zeal for -pure religion, were in fact chiefly a source of revenue, and the policy thus -inaugurated,—of stifling the commerce, the industry, the free thought and the -energy of the nation at the beginning of its greatness,—is now seen to have -been one of the important causes of its decline.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f393'></a><b>Note <a href='#r393'>393</a> page 204.</b> Of these two remarkable queens, one was doubtless -Federico III’s widow, the Isabella del Balzo who is mentioned below (see -note 400). The other may possibly have been her predecessor Joanna, the -aunt and widow of Ferdinand II; or (more probably) Ippolita Maria, who was -a daughter of the first Sforza duke of Milan and wife of Ferdinand II’s father -and predecessor Alfonso II, and of whom Dennistoun says (ii, 122): “It was for -this princess that Constantine Lascaris composed the earliest Greek Grammar; -and in the convent library of Sta. Croce at Rome there is a transcript by -her of Cicero’s <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>De Senectute</cite></span>, followed by a juvenile collection of Latin apothegms -curiously indicative of her character and studies.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f394'></a><b>Note <a href='#r394'>394</a> page 204.</b> <span class='sc'>Beatrice of Aragon</span>, (born 1457; died 1508), was the -daughter of Ferdinand I of Naples and Isabelle de Clermont. In 1476 she -married Matthias Corvinus, King of Hungary. On his death in 1490, she married -Ladislas II of Bohemia, who for a time prevented the succession of Matthias’s -natural son John. However the youth attained the Hungarian throne -with the aid of the Emperor Maximilian; whereupon Beatrice was repudiated -by Ladislas and her marriage was annulled by Alexander VI. In 1501 she -returned to Italy, resided at Ischia and died childless. Like her elder sister, -the Duchess Eleanora of Ferrara (see note <a href='#f399'>399</a>), she was a woman of cultivation -and taste, and in spite of her political intrigues, she is praised for -having done much to strengthen the intellectual bonds between Italy and -Hungary, to which country she invited Italian poets, scholars and artists.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f395'></a><b>Note <a href='#r395'>395</a> page 204.</b> <span class='sc'>Matthias Corvinus</span>, (born 1443; died 1490), was the -son of the famous Hungarian general János Hunyadi, and in 1458 was proclaimed -King of Hungary by the soldiers whom his father had so often led to -victory. His life was a nearly continuous series of great enterprises, among -the most noted of which were his campaigns against the Turks and his siege -and capture (1485) of Vienna, where he thereafter resided chiefly and died. By -<span class='pageno' id='Page_398'>398</span>no means the least part of his fame was won by the ardour with which he -advanced the cause of science, art and letters in his country, and bestowed -upon his people not only an enlightened code of laws but also the benefits of -Renaissance culture. He introduced printing into Hungary, and was the -founder of a magnificent public library at Buda Pest, containing fifty thousand -volumes, for the most part MSS. which he caused to be copied in Italy -and the East.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f396'></a><b>Note <a href='#r396'>396</a> page 204.</b> <span class='sc'>Isabella of Aragon</span>, (born 1470; died 1524), was the -daughter of Alfonso II of Naples and Ippolita Maria, daughter of the first -Sforza duke of Milan. In 1489 she made a splendid entry into Milan as the -bride of her own cousin Giangaleazzo Sforza, whose rights as duke were -gradually usurped by his uncle Ludovico il Moro. This usurpation has been -regarded as partly due to the ambition of Ludovico’s young wife, Beatrice -d’Este (see note <a href='#f398'>398</a>), who could not endure the precedence rightfully belonging -to Isabella. As has been seen, it was to protect himself against the wrath -of Isabella’s father and grandfather, that Ludovico invited Charles VIII into -Italy as his ally. When Charles reached Pavia, he had to endure the pathetic -spectacle of his forlorn cousin Giangaleazzo (they were sisters’ sons) in prison, -and to hear the piteous pleadings of the beautiful Isabella, who fell at his feet -and besought him to have mercy on her husband. Her appeal was withstood, -and Ludovico of course had no scruple in setting aside the rights of her infant -children. Fresh trials awaited her in her native country, to which she returned -in 1500, and from which her family had been expelled.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f397'></a><b>Note <a href='#r397'>397</a> page 204.</b> <span class='sc'>Isabella d’Este</span>, (born 1474; died 1539), was the oldest -child of Duke Ercole I of Ferrara and Eleanora of Aragon. Having had Mario -Equicola as preceptor, she married the Marquess Gianfrancesco Gonzaga (see -note 446) in 1490, her early betrothal to whom prevented her from becoming -the wife of Ludovico Sforza, the duke of Milan, who soon afterwards married -her sister Beatrice. At Mantua she continued her literary and artistic training, -and her court became one of the brightest and most active centres of -Italian culture. The chief poets and painters of the time laboured for her or -were her friends. Being for years in her husband’s service, Castiglione knew -her closely, maintained a frequent exchange of letters with her, and is only -one of many who praise her beauty, her intellect, and her moral qualities; she -may be regarded as the most splendid incarnation of the Renaissance ideal of -woman. Her long friendship with her sister-in-law, “My lady Duchess,” has -been already mentioned. Some interesting details have survived as to her -manner of ordering a picture. Having chosen a subject, she had it set forth -in writing by some humanist of her court. These specifications were then -given to the painter chosen for the purpose, and he was furnished with minute -directions as to the placing of the figures and the distribution of light, and -required to make a preliminary sketch. As the painting was often intended -for a specific space, she took great care to secure the exact dimensions desired, -by providing two pieces of ribbon to show the precise height and breadth of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_399'>399</span>the picture. Isabella’s brilliant career, and especially her close relations with -the chief men of her day and her weighty influence upon contemporary politics, -are the subject of many scholarly volumes and interesting articles written -jointly by Alessandro Luzio of Mantua and Rodolfo Renier of Turin.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i398' class='figcenter id008'> -<img src='images/i_398fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>ISABELLA OF ARAGON<br />DUCHESS OF MILAN<br />1470-1524</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Enlarged from a negative, specially made by Alinari through the courtesy of Professor -I. B. Supino, of a medal, in the National Museum at Florence, by Giancristoforo -Romano (1465?-1512). See Armand’s <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Les Médailleurs Italiens</cite></span>, ii, 54, no. 1.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f398'></a><b>Note <a href='#r398'>398</a> page 204.</b> <span class='sc'>Beatrice d’Este</span>, (born 1475; died 1497), married Ludovico -Sforza, Duke Regent of Milan, in the same year (1491) in which his -niece Anna Sforza married Beatrice’s brother Alfonso, the future husband of -Lucrezia Borgia. Younger, apparently less beautiful, and certainly less accomplished -than her sister Isabella, Beatrice encouraged her husband’s -patronage of art and letters, and took part in his turbid political schemes. It -will perhaps never be determined precisely to what extent she was responsible -for his treatment of his young nephew and of the latter’s wife (see note <a href='#f396'>396</a>), -and for the disasters to Italy that ensued, but she is known to have exercised -a great ascendency over her husband’s mind, and he is said to have spent at -her tomb the last night before his final capture and downfall. After the expulsion -of the French from Italy in 1512, her sons Maximilian and Francesco -Maria successively held the duchy for a time, until it passed into the -hands of Spain in 1535. For an account of her life, the reader is referred to -Mrs. Henry Ady’s recently published “Beatrice d’Este, Duchess of Milan; a -Study of the Renaissance,” which owes much to the labours of Luzio and -Renier.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f399'></a><b>Note <a href='#r399'>399</a> page 205.</b> <span class='sc'>Eleanora of Aragon</span>, (born 1450; died 1493), was the -elder sister of the Beatrice who married Matthias Corvinus of Hungary. A -projected union with Ludovico Sforza (who afterwards married her daughter) -having been abandoned, she became in 1473 the wife of Duke Ercole I of Ferrara, -and bore him two daughters and four sons. Other contemporary accounts -confirm the praise bestowed upon her by Castiglione, and show her to have -been a woman of rare merit, manly courage and enlightened culture. Fond -of music, and herself a player upon the harp, she seems to have been a discriminating -patroness of art and letters, and at the same time to have taken -an active share in the serious cares of government, especially when her husband -was absent or disabled. A pleasant glimpse of her character is gained -from a letter written by her to the duke’s treasurer on behalf of a certain Neapolitan -engineer, who had rendered important services but had fallen ill and -was in want. “You will see what this poor man’s needs are. You know with -what devotion he has served us, nor are you ignorant who sent him to us,—a -circumstance worthy of consideration. It would ill become us so to treat him -in his sickness as to give him cause for complaint against us. You must know -what his pay is. See, then, what can be done, and arrange for helping him.” -She did not live to witness the downfall of her family in Naples.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f400'></a><b>Note <a href='#r400'>400</a> page 205.</b> <span class='sc'>Isabella del Balzo</span>, (died 1533), was a daughter of -the Prince of Altamura, and the wife of Federico III of Naples (see note <a href='#f401'>401</a>). -When her husband lost his crown in 1501, she (together with the faithful -<span class='pageno' id='Page_400'>400</span>Sannazaro) accompanied him to France, and shared his exile there until his -death in 1504. Being, by the terms of a treaty between Louis XII and Ferdinand -the Catholic, compelled to leave France, she and her four children took -refuge, first with her sister Antonia at Gazzuolo, and then at Ferrara, where -she was kindly treated and maintained by her husband’s nephew Duke -Alfonso d’Este. Here she spent the last twenty-five years of her life, but at -times in such poverty that when Julius II placed Ferrara under the ban of -the Church, she obtained special permission to have religious services performed -in her house, on the plea that she had not the means wherewith to -leave the city.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f401'></a><b>Note <a href='#r401'>401</a> page 205.</b> <span class='sc'>Federico III</span>, (born 1452; died 1504), was a son of -Ferdinand I of Naples, a younger brother of Alfonso II, and an uncle of his -immediate predecessor, Ferdinand II. Having taken part in the weak resistance -offered to Charles VIII’s invasion of Naples in 1494, he became king -on the early death of his nephew in October 1496, and seems to have tried to -keep aloof from the turbulent schemes in which Alexander VI sought to -involve him. After another vain attempt to withstand the invasion of Louis -XII, and having been shamefully betrayed by the Emperor Maximilian and -Ferdinand the Catholic, to both of whom he had appealed for aid, he retired -with his wife and children to the island of Ischia (which furnished refuge at -the same time to his widowed sister Beatrice, ex-Queen of Hungary, and to his -widowed niece Isabella, ex-Duchess of Milan), ceded his crown to Louis XII -in exchange for 30,000 ducats and the Countship of Maine, and spent the last -three years of his life in France.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f402'></a><b>Note <a href='#r402'>402</a> page 205.</b> Federico’s eldest son Ferdinand, <span class='sc'>Duke of Calabria</span>, -was besieged in Taranto during the Franco-Spanish invasion which resulted -in his father’s downfall. On a sworn promise to set him free, he surrendered -to the Great Captain (see note <a href='#f239'>239</a>), but was treacherously detained and sent as -a prisoner to Spain, where he was treated by Ferdinand the Catholic with -almost royal honours. He continued to reside in Spain, and on the death of -his mother in 1533, he was joined at Valencia by his two sisters.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f403'></a><b>Note <a href='#r403'>403</a> page 205.</b> The reference here is probably to the siege of Pisa by -the Florentines in 1499, which was finally abandoned owing in part at least to -the bravery of the Pisan women. Castiglione himself was the author of some -Latin verses celebrating an incident of the siege.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i400' class='figcenter id008'> -<img src='images/i_400fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>FEDERICO III OF NAPLES<br />1452-1504</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Enlarged from a cast, courteously furnished by Professor I. B. Supino, of an anonymous -medal in the National Museum at Florence. See Armand’s <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Les Médailleurs Italiens</cite></span>, -ii, 59.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f404'></a><b>Note <a href='#r404'>404</a> page 205.</b> <span class='sc'>Tomyris</span> was in fact queen of the Massagetæ, who -were a nomadic people allied to the Scythians and dwelt north-east of the -Caspian Sea. Herodotus relates that Cyrus the Great sent her an offer of -marriage, and on being refused, invaded her kingdom and captured her son, -but was finally defeated and slain, 529 B.C. The <span class='sc'>Artemisia</span> referred to in the -text is probably not the Queen of Halicarnassus (who fought on the Persian -side at Salamis in 480 B.C.), but rather the sister-consort and successor of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_401'>401</span>King Mausolus of Caria, a state on the western coast of Asia Minor. On her -husband’s death in 352 B.C., she reigned two years until she pined away for -grief. The monument, Mausoleum, erected by her to his memory at Halicarnassus, -was regarded as one of the seven wonders of the world—the others -being: the Egyptian pyramids, the temple of Artemis at Ephesus, the walls -and hanging gardens of Babylon, Phidias’s statue of Zeus at Olympia, the -Colossus at Rhodes, and the lighthouse at Alexandria. <span class='sc'>Zenobia</span>, an Arab by -birth, was the second wife of Odenathus, King of Palmyra, which lay to the -east of Syria. On the death of her husband, about 266 A.D., she acted as -regent for her sons and seems to have shown great talent for war as well as -for the arts of wise administration; but in her effort to extend her sway over -the entire East, she was defeated by the Emperor Aurelian, and adorned his -triumph in golden chains at Rome. She was allowed to spend the remainder -of her life in dignified retirement at Tibur (Tivoli). <span class='sc'>Semiramis</span> was the -legendary daughter of the Syrian goddess Derketo, and with her husband -Ninus was regarded as the founder of Nineveh. On his death she assumed -the government of Assyria, built the city of Babylon and its wonderful -gardens, conquered Egypt, etc. To her the Greeks ascribed nearly everything -marvellous in the East. Her name appears in inscriptions as that of the -consort of an Assyrian ruler who reigned 811-782 B.C. <span class='sc'>Cleopatra</span>, (69-30 -B.C.), was directly descended in the eighth generation from Ptolemy I, the -most noted of Alexander the Great’s generals and the founder of the Egyptian -dynasty that ended with her life. Her establishment as sole ruler, to the -exclusion of her two brothers, was due to the favour of Julius Cæsar, who -is said to have acknowledged the paternity of her son Cæsarion, ultimately -put to death by order of Augustus. Her love of literature, and the refinement -of her luxury, show her to have been no mere voluptuary.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f405'></a><b>Note <a href='#r405'>405</a> page 206.</b> <span class='sc'>Sardanapalus</span>,—Assurbanipal, the Asnapper of the -Old Testament,—ruled over Assyria from 668 to 626 B.C., and was the last -monarch of the empire reputed to have been founded by Ninus and Semiramis. -His name became a by-word for effeminate luxury, but in recent times the discovery -and study of the larger part of the tablets composing his library, prove -him to have been a vigorous king and an intelligent patron of art and literature.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f406'></a><b>Note <a href='#r406'>406</a> page 207.</b> In his life of Alexander, Plutarch extols the magnanimity -with which the youthful monarch treated the captive mother, wife and two -daughters, of Darius, the last King of Persia, whom he had utterly defeated in -the battle of Arbela, 331 B.C. In furtherance of his plan of uniting his European -and Asiatic subjects into one people, Alexander afterwards married Bersine, -the elder of Darius’s two daughters.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f407'></a><b>Note <a href='#r407'>407</a> page 208.</b> This incident is narrated in Valerius Maximus’s “Memorable -Sayings and Doings” as having occurred in the first Spanish campaign -of Scipio Africanus Maximus, 210 B.C., when that commander was in his -twenty-fourth year.</p> - -</div> - -<div><span class='pageno' id='Page_402'>402</span></div> -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f408'></a><b>Note <a href='#r408'>408</a> page 208.</b> This story of the Platonist philosopher Xenocrates -(396-314 B.C.) is derived from the same source last cited. His teaching was -characterized by the loftiest morality, and included a declaration that it comes -to the same thing whether we cast longing eyes, or set our feet, upon the -property of others. The ‘very beautiful woman’ of the text is variously mentioned -as Phryne and Laïs, rival <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>hetairai</i></span> said to have served as models to the -painter Apelles.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f409'></a><b>Note <a href='#r409'>409</a> page 208.</b> Cicero’s version of this anecdote (<span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>De Officiis</cite></span>, i, 40) mentions -Sophocles as the ‘someone’ rebuked by Pericles.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f410'></a><b>Note <a href='#r410'>410</a> page 210.</b> The Italians still say:</p> -<div class='lg-container-b c018'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Donna pregata, nega;</i></span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>E disprezzata, prega.</i></span></div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c019'><a id='f411'></a><b>Note <a href='#r411'>411</a> page 213.</b> The present translator prefers not to offer an English -version of the following passage, but to reprint it, line for line, from the Aldine -folio of 1528:</p> - -<div class='lg-container-l c023'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line in15'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">si che questo piu tosto un stratogema militare dir si</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">poria, che pura continentia: auenga anchora che la fama di questo non</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">sia molto sincera: perche alcuni scrittori d’authorità affermano questa</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">giouane esser stata da Scipione goduta in amorose delicie: ma di quello</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">che ui dico io, dubbio alcuno non è. Disse il Phrigio, Douete ha</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">uerlo trouato ne gli euangelii. Io stesso l’ho ueduto rispose M. Ces. &</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">però n’ho molto maggior certezza, che non potete hauer, ne uoi, ne altri</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">che Alcibiade si leuasse dal letto di Socrate non altrimēti, che si facciano</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">i figlioli dal letto de i padri: che pur strano loco, e tempo era il let</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">to, & la notte, per contemplar quella pura bellezza: laqual si dice che amaua</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">Socrate senza alcun desiderio dishonesto, massimamente amādo</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">piu la bellezza dell’animo, che del corpo: ma ne i fanciulli & nò ne i</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">uecchi, anchor che siano piu sauii: & certo non si potea gia trouar miglior</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">exempio, per laudar la continentia de glihomini, che quello di</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">Xenocrate: che essendo uersato ne gli studii, astretto, & obligato dalla</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">profession sua, che è la philosophia, laquale consiste ne i boni costumi,</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">& non nelle parole, uecchio, exhausto del uigor naturale, nō potendo,</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">ne mostrando segno di potere, s’astenne da una femina publica: laquale</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">per questo nome solo potea uenirgli à fastidio: piu crederei che fosse sta</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">to continente, se qualche segno de risentirsi hauesse dimostrato, & in tal</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">termine usato la continentia: ouero astenutosi da quello, che i uecchi</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">piu desiderano che —le battaglie di Venere, cioè dal uino: ma per comprobar</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">ben la continentia senile, scriuesi che di questo era pieno, & gra</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">ue: & qual cosa dir si po piu aliena della continentia d’un uecchio: che</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">la ebrietà? & se lo astenerse dalle cose ueneree in quella pigra, & fredda</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">età merita tanta laude, quanta ne deue meritar in una tenera giouane,</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">come quelle due di chi dianzi u’ho detto? dellequali l’una imponēdo</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">durissime leggi à tutti i sensi suoi, non solamente à gliocchi negaua la</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><span class='pageno' id='Page_403'>403</span>sua luce, ma toglieua al core quei pensieri, che soli lungamēti erano sta</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">ti dulcissimo cibo per tenerlo in uita. l’altra ardente innamorata ritrouādosi</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">tante volte sola nelle braccia di quello, che piu assai, che tutto’l</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">resto del mondo amaua, contra se stessa, & contra colui, che piu, che se</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">stessa le era caro, combattendo uincea quello ardente desiderio che spes</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">so ha uinto, & uince tanti sauii homini. Nō ui pare hora S. Gasp. che</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">douessino i scrittori uergognarsi di far memoria di Xenocrate in questo</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">caso? & chiamarlo per continente? che chi potesse sapere, io metterei</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">pegno che esso tutta quella notte sino al giorno sequēte ad hora di desinare</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">dormi come morto sepulto nel uino: ne mai per stropicciar che</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">gli facesse quella femina, potè aprir gliocchi, come se fusse stato all’opia</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">to. Quiui risero tutti glihomini & donne: & la S. Emil. pur ridēdo Ve</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">ramente disse S. Gasp. se ui pensate un poco meglio credo che trouarete</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">anchor qualche altro bello exempio di continentia simile à questo.</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">Rispose M. Ces. Nō ui par Signora, che bello exempio di continentia</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">sia quell’altro che egli ha allegato di Pericle? Marauigliomi ben chel</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">non habbia anchor ricordato la continētia, & quel bel detto, che si scri</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">ue di colui, à chi una donna domādò troppo gran prezzo per una not</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">te, & esso le rispose, che non compraua cosi caro il pentirsi. Rideasi tut</span></div> - <div class='line'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it">ta uia & M. Ces. hauendo alquanto tacciuto ... disse:</span></div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c019'>The only other instance in which the translator has suppressed any part of -the text is in line 10 of page 212, where the Italian word <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>ignuda</i></span> is not rendered.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i402' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_402fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>ELEANORA OF ARAGON<br />DUCHESS OF FERRARA<br />1450-1493</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from a photograph, kindly furnished by M. Gustave Dreyfus, of an anonymous -bas-relief in his collection at Paris. The sculptor may possibly have been Sperandio -di Bartolommeo de’ Savelli (1425?-1500?). See note <a href='#f399'>399</a>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f412'></a><b>Note <a href='#r412'>412</a> page 214.</b> The event occurred in 1501, six years before the date of -the Courtier dialogues.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f413'></a><b>Note <a href='#r413'>413</a> page 214.</b> The Volturno flows through Capua.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f414'></a><b>Note <a href='#r414'>414</a> page 214.</b> Gazuolo or Gazzuolo is now the name of an Italian -commune, containing less than 5,000 inhabitants, and situated eleven miles -west of Mantua.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f415'></a><b>Note <a href='#r415'>415</a> page 214.</b> The Oglio is a river of Lombardy about 135 miles long; -it traverses the Lake of Iseo, and joins the Po some ten miles south-west of -Mantua.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f416'></a><b>Note <a href='#r416'>416</a> page 214.</b> In two earlier MS. versions of <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span>, the passage -‘Now from this ... even her name is unknown’ reads: “Then messer -Pietro Bembo said: ‘In truth, if I knew this noble peasant girl’s name, I would -compose an epitaph for her.’ ‘Do not stop for that,’ said messer Cesare; ‘her -name is Maddalena Biga, and if the Bishop’s death had not occurred, that bank -of the Oglio’” etc.</p> - -<p class='c001'>With slight variations this story is narrated as fact in a letter of Matteo -Bandello (1480-1562), from whose tales Shakspere took plots for his plays. -The letter gives the poor girl’s name as Giulia and that of the Bishop of -Mantua as Ludovico Gonzaga, and relates that, as it was unlawful to bury -<span class='pageno' id='Page_404'>404</span>her remains in consecrated soil, he caused them to be deposited in the piazza, -intending to place them in a bronze sarcophagus mounted on a marble -column. The letter also affirms that the ravisher was one of the bishop’s -valets.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f417'></a><b>Note <a href='#r417'>417</a> page 215.</b> This was Ludovico Gonzaga, (born 1458; died 1511), -a son of the Marquess Ludovico of Mantua and Barbara of Brandenburg, and -a younger brother of “my lady Duchess’s” father. Made <span class='sc'>Bishop of Mantua</span> -in 1483, he continued to hold that office until his death, and appears from -various contemporary documents to have been a liberal and wise prince. -The last years of his life were spent at Gazzuolo, which he made a centre of -culture, art and learning. His brother Gianfrancesco was husband of the -Antonia del Balzo mentioned above, note 400. For particulars regarding him, -see an article by Rossi in the <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Giornale Storico della Letteratura Italiana</cite></span>, -xiii, 305.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f418'></a><b>Note <a href='#r418'>418</a> page 215.</b> The basilica of St. Sebastian, on the Appian Way, dates -from the 4th century, was built over the most famous of the catacombs, and -enjoyed an exceptional veneration during the Middle Ages. The saint was a -young military tribune born in Gaul, suffered martyrdom under Diocletian -about the year 288, and was buried in the catacombs of Callistus. St. George -and he were the favourite saints of chivalry, and may be regarded as the -martial Castor and Pollux of Christian myth.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f419'></a><b>Note <a href='#r419'>419</a> page 216.</b> <span class='sc'>Felice della Rovere</span>, (died about 1536), was a -natural daughter of Cardinal Giuliano della Rovere (afterwards Julius II) and -a certain Lucrezia, the wife of Bernardo de Cuppis (or Coppi) da Montefolco; -thus “my lord Prefect” of <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span> was her own cousin. In 1506 she -became the second wife of the elderly and eccentric Giangiordano Orsini, and -the ancestress of the Dukes of Bracciano. Her name often occurs in contemporary -documents, not only on account of her lofty position but because of -her love of art and letters. Both Castiglione and Giancristoforo Romano were -her friends. The incident mentioned in the text seems not to be referred to -elsewhere. Savona, a seaport on the western Riviera, is near the birthplace -of Felice’s great-uncle, Pope Sixtus IV, who was the founder of the della -Rovere family.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f420'></a><b>Note <a href='#r420'>420</a> page 216.</b> Duke Guidobaldo’s impotence is said to have given -rise to the project of a divorce for his duchess.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f421'></a><b>Note <a href='#r421'>421</a> page 218.</b> The reference here is to Ovid’s <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>Ars Amandi</cite></span>, which -enjoyed an extraordinary reputation during the Renaissance, and from which -this passage is largely derived.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f422'></a><b>Note <a href='#r422'>422</a> page 220.</b> The <span class='sc'>Laura</span> to whom Petrarch consecrated no less -than three hundred and eighteen sonnets, is usually regarded as identical -<span class='pageno' id='Page_405'>405</span>with Laure, the daughter of a certain knight of Avignon, Audibert de Noves. -If this identification be correct, she was born in 1308, married Hughes de Sade -in 1325, became the mother of eleven children, and died in 1348. In 1533 -Francis I caused her reputed tomb to be opened, and found in it a small box -which contained a medal bearing a woman’s profile, and a parchment on -which was a sonnet signed by Petrarch.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f423'></a><b>Note <a href='#r423'>423</a> page 220.</b> The so-called “Song of Solomon” is now thought to be -the work of a period later than Solomon’s and to contain no mystic meaning.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f424'></a><b>Note <a href='#r424'>424</a> page 222.</b> In the old romance, “Amadis of Gaul,” Isola Ferma is -an enchanted island, with a garden at the entrance to which stands an arch -surmounted by the statue of a man holding a trumpet to his mouth. Whenever -an unfaithful lover attempts to pass, the trumpet emits a dreadful sound -with fire and smoke, and drives the culprit back; while it welcomes all true -lovers with sweetest music.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f425'></a><b>Note <a href='#r425'>425</a> page 228.</b> Here again the reference is of course to “my lady -Duchess.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f426'></a><b>Note <a href='#r426'>426</a> page 235.</b> The <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>Hypnerotomachia Poliphili</cite></span>, first published by -Aldus in 1499, was written by Francesco Colonna, a Dominican friar of Venice, -who died an old man in 1527. The book is rare, and is said to be an allegorical -romance full of lascivious erudition, and written in a pedantically affected -mixture of Italian, Latin, and Venetian <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>patois</i></span>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f427'></a><b>Note <a href='#r427'>427</a> page 237.</b> <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>Ars Amandi</cite></span>, i, 597-602.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f428'></a><b>Note <a href='#r428'>428</a> page 237.</b> <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>Ars Amandi</cite></span>, i, 569-72.</p> - -</div> - -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_407'>407</span> - <h3 class='c021'>NOTES TO THE FOURTH BOOK OF THE COURTIER</h3> -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c019'><a id='f429'></a><b>Note <a href='#r429'>429</a> page 243.</b> Gaspar Pallavicino died in 1511, at the age of twenty-five.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f430'></a><b>Note <a href='#r430'>430</a> page 243.</b> Cesare Gonzaga died in 1512, at about the age of thirty-seven. -See note 43.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f431'></a><b>Note <a href='#r431'>431</a> page 244.</b> Federico Fregoso was named Archbishop of Salerno in -1507, very soon after the date of the Courtier dialogues; see note <a href='#f41'>41</a>.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Ludovico da Canossa became Bishop of Bayeux in 1520; see note <a href='#f44'>44</a>.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Ottaviano Fregoso became Doge of Genoa in 1513; see note <a href='#f11'>11</a>.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Bibbiena was made cardinal, and Bembo was appointed papal secretary, in -1513; see notes 10 and 42.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Giuliano de’ Medici was created Duke of Nemours in 1515. As he died in -1516, Castiglione’s use of the present tense (‘that greatness where now he is’) -is inconsistent with the mention of Canossa as Bishop of Bayeux. See note 9.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Francesco Maria della Rovere succeeded to the dukedom in 1508; see -note 3.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f432'></a><b>Note <a href='#r432'>432</a> page 244.</b> <span class='sc'>Eleanora Gonzaga</span>, (born about 1492; died 1543), was -the eldest daughter of the Marquess Gianfrancesco of Mantua and Isabella -d’Este. In 1505 Castiglione negotiated her union with Francesco Maria della -Rovere, but the marriage did not take place until Christmas Eve 1509, upon -which occasion Bembo wrote to Federico Fregoso that he had never seen a -comelier, merrier or sweeter girl, and that her amiable disposition and surprisingly -precocious judgment won general admiration. She seems to have -maintained affectionate relations with her aunt and predecessor (“my lady -Duchess” of <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span>), whose fame quite outshone her own, and to have -exhibited in after life no little strength of character. She is said to have -excluded, and even to have expelled, great ladies of questionable morality from -her court. Titian’s portrait (1537) represents her in middle age, but his pictures, -<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>La Bella</i></span> and <span lang="de" xml:lang="de"><i>Das Mädchen im Pelz</i></span>, as well as several of his Venus heads, -are generally regarded as idealized presentations of her more youthful face.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f433'></a><b>Note <a href='#r433'>433</a> page 249.</b> The Piazza d’Agone occupied the site of the ancient -<span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>Circus Agonalis</i></span>, which derived its name from the <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>Agonalia</i></span>, a festival held -twice a year in honour of Janus. Before, during and long after Castiglione’s -time, it was a centre of festivals, amusements and spectacles at the carnival -season. It is now called the Piazza Navona.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f434'></a><b>Note <a href='#r434'>434</a> page 250.</b> The famous Athenian commander <span class='sc'>Cimon</span>, (died 449 B.C.), -<span class='pageno' id='Page_408'>408</span>was the son of the still more famous Miltiades. His victories repulsed the -last Persian aggressions and consolidated the Athenian supremacy. Although -an admirer of Spartan institutions, he seems to have been of a somewhat indulgent -disposition. The <span class='sc'>Scipio</span> here referred to, is probably Publius Cornelius -Scipio the Elder, who was the victor over Hannibal and died 183 B.C. -<span class='sc'>Lucullus</span> is cited earlier in <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span> as an instance of a soldier with -studious tastes; see note <a href='#f113'>113</a>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f435'></a><b>Note <a href='#r435'>435</a> page 250.</b> The Theban general and statesman <span class='sc'>Epaminondas</span>, -(died 362 B.C.), is said by Plutarch to have enjoyed the instruction of the -Pythagorean philosopher <span class='sc'>Lysis</span> of Tarentum, who was driven out of Italy in -the persecution of his sect, and found refuge at Thebes.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f436'></a><b>Note <a href='#r436'>436</a> page 250.</b> <span class='sc'>Agesilaus</span> was King of Sparta 398-361 B.C. Although -small and lame, he was the greatest Spartan commander, and became famous -for his victories against the Persian and Greek enemies of his country. <span class='sc'>Xenophon</span>, -historian, essayist and disciple of Socrates, was banished from Athens -about the time of Socrates’s death (399 B.C.), accompanied Agesilaus into Asia, -and wrote a panegyric upon him, regarded by Cicero as more glorious than -all the statues erected to kings.</p> - -<p class='c001'>The reverence and love of <span class='sc'>Scipio the Younger</span> (about 185-129 B.C.) for the -Rhodian Stoic philosopher <span class='sc'>Panaætius</span> (about 180-111 B.C.) is frequently mentioned -by Cicero, from whose <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>De Oratore</cite></span> Castiglione seems to have taken this -whole passage.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f437'></a><b>Note <a href='#r437'>437</a> page 252.</b> In Greek mythology Epimetheus (Afterthought) and -Prometheus (Forethought) were sons of the Titan Iapetus and the ocean -nymph Clymene. Angered by a deceit practised upon him by Prometheus, -Zeus withheld from men the use of fire; but Prometheus stole fire from heaven -and brought it to earth in a hollow reed. For this offence he was chained to -a rock where an eagle preyed daily upon his liver (which grew again in the -night), until he was finally liberated by Hercules. As compensation for the -boon of fire, Zeus sent Pandora (the first woman, endowed with beauty, cunning -and other attributes designed to bring woe to man) to be the wife of Epimetheus. -Although warned by his brother, Epimetheus accepted her, with -the result that she set free the evils which Prometheus had concealed in a -box. In a later form of the legend, she received from the gods a box containing -the blessings of life, and on her being moved by curiosity to open the box, -all of them (save hope) escaped and were lost.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f438'></a><b>Note <a href='#r438'>438</a> page 263.</b> <span class='sc'>Bias</span> was born at Priene in Asia Minor, and lived in -the 6th century B.C. He was celebrated for his apothegms and reckoned -among the Seven Sages of Greece,—the other six being: Thales of Miletus, -Solon of Athens, Chilon of Sparta, Cleobulus of Rhodes, Periander of Corinth, -and Pittacus of Mitylene,—all of whom flourished about 600 B.C. The fame -of these seven men rested not upon their philosophy, as we use the word, but -upon their practical wisdom—the fruit of experience.</p> - -</div> - -<div><span class='pageno' id='Page_409'>409</span></div> -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i409' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_409fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>GIANFRANCESCO GONZAGA<br />MARQUESS OF MANTUA<br />BROTHER OF “MY LADY DUCHESS”<br />1466-1519</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Enlarged from a photograph, kindly furnished by Signer Alessandro Luzio and made by -his friend Signor Lanzoni, of a portrait attributed to Francesco Bonsignori (1455-1519) -and owned by the antiquary Bressanelli of Mantua.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f439'></a><b>Note <a href='#r439'>439</a> page 264.</b> <span class='sc'>Clearchus</span>, (died 353 B.C.), was for twelve years a -cruel tyrant, not of Pontus, but of Heraclea (the modern Eregli), a city on the -Black Sea about 140 miles east of Constantinople. He is said to have been a -pupil of both Plato and Isocrates, the latter of whom represents him as a -gentle youth.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f440'></a><b>Note <a href='#r440'>440</a> page 264.</b> Of the dozen or more ancients known to have borne the -name <span class='sc'>Aristodemus</span>, none seem to fit precisely the description given in the -text, which is taken from a passage in Plutarch’s “On the Ignorant Prince.” -Plutarch may have had in mind a certain tyrant of Megalopolis in the 3d -century B.C.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f441'></a><b>Note <a href='#r441'>441</a> page 269.</b> The reference here is to Book V of “The Republic.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f442'></a><b>Note <a href='#r442'>442</a> page 270.</b> Fregoso here declares for what has been called “that -Utopia of the 16th Century—the <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Governo Misto</i></span>—a political invention which -fascinated the imagination of Italian statesmen much in the same way -as the theory of perpetual motion attracted scientific minds in the last century.” -(Symonds’s “Renaissance in Italy,” i, 306.) In this regard the men of -Castiglione’s time, men like Machiavelli and Guicciardini, were only following -Plato and Aristotle.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f443'></a><b>Note <a href='#r443'>443</a> page 270.</b> The reference here is to the <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>Cyropædia</cite></span>, i, 6.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f444'></a><b>Note <a href='#r444'>444</a> page 270.</b> Castiglione seems to have in mind the game of <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>tavola -reale</i></span>, which is similar to our backgammon.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f445'></a><b>Note <a href='#r445'>445</a> page 273.</b> Circe’s transformation of some of Ulysses’s companions -into swine is narrated in the tenth book of the Odyssey. In Castiglione’s day -the term “King of France” was used to signify the acme of royal power.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f446'></a><b>Note <a href='#r446'>446</a> page 274.</b> <span class='sc'>Gianfrancesco</span>—more commonly called <span class='sc'>Francesco</span>—<span class='sc'>Gonzaga</span>, -(born 1466; died 1519), was the eldest son of the Marquess Federico -of Mantua and Margarita of Bavaria, and a brother of “my lady Duchess.” -Having succeeded his father in 1484, he married (1490) Isabella d’Este, to -whom he had been betrothed at the age of sixteen. Like his ancestors and -most other petty Italian rulers of his time, he was at once <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>condottiere</i></span> and -sovereign prince. He commanded the Italian troops against Charles VIII, -and although with an overwhelmingly superior force he failed to block the -retreat of the French at Fornovo, he treated that disgraceful affair as a glorious -victory, and even caused it to be commemorated by Mantegna in a votive -picture now in the Louvre. He served successively as captain of the imperial -troops in Italy, as commander of Duke Ludovico Sforza’s army, as viceroy of -Naples under Louis XII, etc. He joined the League of Cambray and was -taken prisoner by the Venetians. In the general disorders that filled the -period of his reign, he and his more brilliant wife had the address to protect -<span class='pageno' id='Page_410'>410</span>his dominions from the ravages of war. Although, as Castiglione’s natural -lord, he was asked and gave his consent to the latter’s entry into the Duke -of Urbino’s court (1504), he seems to have continued to resent the affair until -Castiglione’s return (1516) to his service,—in which the author remained when -this part of the text was written. Castiglione’s eulogy was far from undeserved, -for to the Marquess’s munificence, no less than to his consort’s taste -and enthusiasm, must be ascribed the lustre of their provincial court. Besides -being a patron of art and letters, he was also a successful breeder of horses -for use both in war and in racing.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f447'></a><b>Note <a href='#r447'>447</a> page 274.</b> The duke is said to have had no small share in planning -the palace; his chief architect was one Luciano, a native of Laurana in -Dalmatia on the eastern coast of the Adriatic. The cost of the structure was -about £400,000 sterling. See, besides the authorities cited in note 28, Luzio -and Renier’s <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Mantova e Urbino</cite></span>, (Roux: Turin: 1893), p. 10, note 1.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f448'></a><b>Note <a href='#r448'>448</a> page 274.</b> The ancient basilica of St. Peter’s had become ruinous -by 1450, but little was done towards rebuilding it until 1506, when the execution -of Bramante’s plan was begun with the solemn laying of the first stone by -Julius II on Sunday, 18 April. On the death of Bramante, Raphael was put in -charge of the work in 1514, as we have seen (note 98), but, apparently owing to -lack of funds, progress was slow until 1534 when Michelangelo’s designs were -substituted. The dome was completed in 1590, and the church dedicated -in 1626.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f449'></a><b>Note <a href='#r449'>449</a> page 274.</b> This ‘street’ was designed by Bramante to be a kind -of triumphal way connecting the Vatican with the Belvedere pavilion. It was -to be bordered by palaces, courts, gardens, porticoes, terraces, etc., but the -death of Julius II led to the abandonment of the plan.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f450'></a><b>Note <a href='#r450'>450</a> page 274.</b> Pozzuoli (the ancient Puteoli), situated seven miles -west of Naples, was originally a Greek city, but became one of the chief commercial -ports of the Roman Empire, and a resort of the patrician class. It is -noted for its ruins, especially those of a large amphitheatre.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Baja (the ancient Baiæ), on the Gulf of Pozzuoli, was the chief Roman watering -place, famous for its luxury, and containing the villas of many celebrated -Romans. Its principal antiquities are ruins of baths.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Civita Vecchia lies on the coast about thirty-eight miles north-west of -Rome, and was anciently known as Centum Cellæ. The Emperor Trajan -(reigned 98-117 A.D.) converted it from a poor village into a great seaport, and -of his monuments some remains are still extant.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Porto was a Roman city near the mouths of the Tiber. In Castiglione’s -time it had become a marshy island. One of the earliest Italian archæologists, -Flavio Biondo, visited the site in 1451, and found there many huge marble -blocks ready for building and bearing quarry marks of the imperial period. -The Apollo Belvedere was discovered here in 1503.</p> - -</div> - -<div><span class='pageno' id='Page_411'>411</span></div> -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f451'></a><b>Note <a href='#r451'>451</a> page 274.</b> Almost the same phrase occurs in the well known letter -which Raphael (who had been appointed guardian of antiquities) wrote to Leo -X, urging the pontiff to avert the complete destruction of “that little which -remains of Italian glory and greatness in proof of the worth and power of those -divine minds.” Castiglione was long supposed to be the author of the letter, -but is now believed only to have aided Raphael in its composition.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f452'></a><b>Note <a href='#r452'>452</a> page 274.</b> Alexandria was founded by the conqueror in 332 B.C.</p> - -<p class='c001'>Bucephalia (founded 327 B.C.) was situated on the river Hydaspes (the -modern Jhelum), a branch of the Indus, about 120 miles north-west of Lahore, -and was named in honour of Alexander’s favourite horse, which died there. -Bucephalus (ox-headed) is supposed to have been a name given to Thessalian -horses, which were branded with a bull’s head.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f453'></a><b>Note <a href='#r453'>453</a> page 274.</b> Mount Athos (6780 feet high) forms the extremity of the -easternmost peninsula of Chalcidice in Macedonia. During the Persian invasion -of Xerxes (480 B.C.) it was temporarily converted into an island, and since -the Middle Ages has been noted for its monasteries. Both Vitruvius and -Plutarch give an account of the project mentioned in the text, and ascribe it -to a Macedonian architect who appears under the names, Dinocrates, Cheirocrates, -and Stasicrates,—and who also planned the city of Alexandria and -was chosen to rebuild the great temple of Artemis at Ephesus. The statue -was to represent Alexander, who is said to have abandoned the idea when he -learned that the city to be placed in the hand of the statue would be without -territory and could be provisioned only by sea,—saying that such a city would -be like a child that cannot grow for failure of its nurse’s milk.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f454'></a><b>Note <a href='#r454'>454</a> page 275.</b> In Athenian legend <span class='sc'>Procrustes</span> was a cruel robber, -who had a bed upon which he tortured his captives by stretching those who -were too short and by cutting off the legs of those who were too long. He -was finally slain by the hero Theseus.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='sc'>Sciron</span> was another legendary Attic robber, who compelled his victims to -wash his feet on the Scironian rocks near Athens, and then kicked them into -the sea where they served to fatten the turtles upon which he fed. He also -was slain by Theseus, and in the same manner in which he had slain others.</p> - -<p class='c001'>In Roman myth <span class='sc'>Cacus</span> was a gigantic son of Vulcan, living near the site of -Rome. He robbed Hercules of some of the cattle stolen from the monster -Geryon, and dragged them into his cave backwards, so that they could not be -tracked; but Hercules discovered them by their lowing, and slew the thief.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='sc'>Diomed</span> (not the Argive prince of the Iliad, but Ares’s mythical son, who -was king over the Bistones in Thrace) was slain by Hercules because he was -accustomed to feed his mares on human flesh.</p> - -<p class='c001'><span class='sc'>Antæus</span> was a fabulous and gigantic wrestler of Libya, reputed to be the -son of Poseidon and Gæa, the Earth goddess. Being held aloft and thus -deprived of the miraculous strength derived from contact with his mother -earth, he was crushed to death by Hercules. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_412'>412</span><span class='sc'>Geryon</span> was the mythical three-headed king of Hesperia, the theft of whose -cattle constituted the tenth of the Twelve Labours of Hercules.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f455'></a><b>Note <a href='#r455'>455</a> page 275.</b> “The crimes of the tyrants against their subjects and -the members of their own families had produced a correlative order of crime -in the people over whom they tyrannized. Cruelty was met by conspiracy. -Tyrannicide became honourable; and the proverb, ‘He who gives his own -life can take a tyrant’s,’ had worked itself into the popular language.” (Symonds’s -“Renaissance in Italy,” i, 154.) “The study of the classics, especially -of Plutarch, at this time as also during the French Revolution, fired the -imagination of patriots.” (Id., 151, note 2.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f456'></a><b>Note <a href='#r456'>456</a> page 275.</b> Similar exhortations to a fresh crusade are of frequent -occurrence in Italian literature of this period, and were often used by popes -and princes as a cover for their selfish designs.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f457'></a><b>Note <a href='#r457'>457</a> page 275.</b> The meaning obviously is that if they had not been -exiled, they never would have enjoyed their present prosperity. Plutarch -tells the story in four slightly varying forms.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f458'></a><b>Note <a href='#r458'>458</a> page 276.</b> <span class='sc'>Monseigneur d’Angoulême</span> afterwards became -Francis I (see note <a href='#f111'>111</a>). Even stronger evidence of the author’s admiration -than this and another passage (see page <a href='#Page_57'>57</a>), is afforded by the Proem with -which he originally intended to preface the dialogues, but for which he seems -to have been led by political considerations to substitute the introduction -finally printed.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f459'></a><b>Note <a href='#r459'>459</a> page 276.</b> <span class='sc'>Henry, Prince of Wales</span>, afterwards Henry VIII, -(born 1491; died 1547), was the younger son of Henry VII and Elizabeth of -York, and was educated for the church. Having succeeded his father in 1509, -he married (in accordance with his parents’ wish) his elder brother Arthur’s -widow, Catherine, the youngest child of Ferdinand and Isabella the Catholic. -His accession was hailed with enthusiasm. Left rich through his father’s -avarice, he was generous, frank, handsome, exceptionally robust, and an -accomplished athlete and scholar. Good men were delighted with the purity -of his life, his gaiety pleased the courtiers, and sober statesmen found in him a -singular capacity for business. Besides being a musician, he spoke Latin, -French and Spanish, and was very devout,—usually attending mass five times -daily. Even as late as 1521 he dedicated to the pope an anti-Lutheran tract -on the Seven Sacraments, and in return received the title of Defender of the -Faith. As an offset to the enormities of his later life, it is only just to remember -that he raised England to the rank of a great European power, and that -for twenty years he did nothing to mar the harmony of his reign.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i412' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_412fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>HENRY VII OF ENGLAND<br />1457-1509</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from Walker and Boutall’s photograph of an anonymous portrait (no. 416) in -the National Portrait Gallery at London. Painted on an oak panel for one Herman -Rinck in October 1505, the picture was once owned by M. Julien at Le Mans, by M. Émile -Barre at Paris, and by Mr. E. J. Muller, from whom it was acquired by the Gallery -in 1876.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f460'></a><b>Note <a href='#r460'>460</a> page 276.</b> ‘His great father,’ i.e., Henry VII, (born 1457; -died 1509), was the son of Edmund Tudor, Earl of Richmond, (a son of Henry -<span class='pageno' id='Page_413'>413</span>V’s widow Catherine), and Margaret Beaufort, whose paternal grandfather -was an illegitimate half-brother of Henry IV. After the downfall of the -House of Lancaster and the death of the young York princes, Henry succeeded -in gathering a strong party, landed in England and wrested the crown -from Richard III, 1485. Soon afterwards, by his marriage to Edward IV’s -daughter Elizabeth of York, he united the hostile factions that had so long -harassed the kingdom. As a ruler he was avaricious, calculating, and far -from popular. He is said to have left a treasure of £2,000,000 sterling. The -marriage of his daughter Margaret to James IV of Scotland finally led (on the -failure of his son’s issue) to the accession of the Stuarts in the person of her -grandson, James I.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f461'></a><b>Note <a href='#r461'>461</a> page 276.</b> This is consistent with the earlier passage (see page <a href='#Page_8'>8</a>) -where Castiglione pretends to have been absent in England at the date of the -Courtier dialogues. An earlier MS. version here reads: “as we are told by -our friend Castiglione, who has just returned from England,” which accords -with what we have seen (note 23) to be the fact.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f462'></a><b>Note <a href='#r462'>462</a> page 276.</b> <span class='sc'>Don Carlos</span>, afterwards the Emperor Charles V, (born -1500; died 1558), was the son of the Emperor Maximilian’s son Philip of Austria, -and of Juana, daughter of Ferdinand and Isabella the Catholic. Born and bred -in the Low Countries, and educated at least partly under the care of the future -pope Adrian VI, he is said to have shown less taste for study than for military -exercises, and on his accession to the Spanish throne in 1516, he was ignorant -of the Spanish language. By right of his grandmother Mary of Burgundy, he -already held the Netherlands. As representative of the house of Aragon, -he was king of Naples and Sicily. On the death of his grandfather Maximilian -in 1519, he inherited Austria, and (in spite of the rivalry of Francis I and the -intrigues of Leo X) was elected Emperor;—thus achieving, without a blow, a -dominion vaster than any in Europe since the time of Charlemagne.</p> - -<p class='c001'>In an earlier MS. version the text here reads: “Then messer Bernardo Bibbiena -said: ‘I do not think that any of those present, except myself, have seen -the prince Don Carlos, who, having recently lost such a father as the king -Don Philip was, has shown such courage and wisdom in this great bereavement, -that although he has not reached the tenth year of his age, we may -nevertheless regard him as competent to rule over all his hereditary possessions, -vast though they be,—and that the Empire of Christendom (which men -think will be in his hands) must grow not a little in power and dignity.’”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f463'></a><b>Note <a href='#r463'>463</a> page 279.</b> <span class='sc'>Federico Gonzaga</span>, the first Duke of Mantua, (born -1500; died 1540), was the son of the Marquess Gianfrancesco Gonzaga and -Isabella d’Este. At the age of ten he spent some time as the hostage-guest -of Julius II at Rome, where he seems to have been generally caressed. Raphael -is known to have introduced the boy’s face into one of the Vatican frescoes, -and a little later to have painted his portrait. Having succeeded his -father as marquess in 1519, he waged war for Leo X against the French. In -<span class='pageno' id='Page_414'>414</span>1527 he joined the league of Italian princes against Charles V, but went over -to the Emperor’s side two years later, and was created Duke of Mantua. In -1531 he married Margarita Paleologus. Both Giulio Romano and Benvenuto -Cellini were in his employ.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f464'></a><b>Note <a href='#r464'>464</a> page 280.</b> These lines were written after Ottaviano Fregoso’s election -as Doge of Genoa; see note <a href='#f11'>11</a>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f465'></a><b>Note <a href='#r465'>465</a> page 281.</b> In an earlier MS. version, my lady Emilia continues: -“‘And even if it were so, I do not see how he is on that account set above the -Court Lady.’ The Magnifico Giuliano said: ‘We regard the Lady as the equal -of the Courtier, and according to my lord Ottaviano, the Courtier is superior -to the Prince; therefore the Court Lady comes to be superior to the Prince.’”</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f466'></a><b>Note <a href='#r466'>466</a> page 284.</b> Phœnix appears in the Iliad as appointed by Peleus to -superintend the education of the latter’s son Achilles.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f467'></a><b>Note <a href='#r467'>467</a> page 284.</b> <span class='sc'>Aristotle</span> was summoned (342 B.C.) to undertake the -education of Alexander, who was then thirteen years old, and whom no one -had thus far been able to control. The philosopher’s training continued uninterruptedly -for four years, included instruction in poetry, rhetoric, philosophy, -physics, and medicine,—and is said to have had beneficial effect upon the -future conqueror’s character.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f468'></a><b>Note <a href='#r468'>468</a> page 285.</b> Stagira lay on the easterly side of the Chalcidic peninsula. -Philip had destroyed it in his Olynthian campaign of 348 B.C., but -rebuilt it at Aristotle’s request and caused a gymnasium to be erected there, -in a shady grove, for the use of the philosopher and his pupils, among whom -was Alexander.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f469'></a><b>Note <a href='#r469'>469</a> page 285.</b> Plutarch expressly affirms that Alexander’s policy, of -uniting all the nations under his sway into a single people, was not founded -on Aristotle’s advice, as indeed an examination of the latter’s political theories -would seem to prove.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f470'></a><b>Note <a href='#r470'>470</a> page 285.</b> The Bactrians were an Aryan people dwelling on the -upper Oxus, in what is now Afghanistan. They were conquered in 327 B.C. -by Alexander, who married Roxana, the daughter of one of their princes. In -ancient times the inhabitants of northern and eastern Europe and Asia were -called Scythians.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f471'></a><b>Note <a href='#r471'>471</a> page 285.</b> <span class='sc'>Callisthenes</span> was a cousin and fellow pupil of Alexander’s. -On Aristotle’s recommendation, Alexander took Callisthenes with -him on his Asiatic expedition of 334 B.C., but, exasperated by his young kinsman’s -plain-spoken disapproval of his conduct, had Callisthenes put to death.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='plate'> - -<div id='i414' class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/i_414fp.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>DON CARLOS<br />PRINCE OF SPAIN<br />1500-1558</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class='c004'>Reduced from Braun’s photograph (no. 43.099) of the portrait, in the Borghese collection -at Rome, attributed to Bernhard Strigel (1460?-1528).</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f472'></a><b>Note <a href='#r472'>472</a> page 285.</b> <span class='sc'>Dio</span>, (born about 408; died about 354 B.C.), was an -<span class='pageno' id='Page_415'>415</span>austere Syracusan philosopher who became an ardent disciple of Plato on the -occasion of the latter’s short residence at the court of Dionysius the Elder, and -later induced the younger <span class='sc'>Dionysius</span> also to invite Plato to Syracuse, where, -however, the philosopher was unable long to check the tyrant’s profligacy.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f473'></a><b>Note <a href='#r473'>473</a> page 287.</b> Bembo was thirty-six years old at the date of the -Courtier dialogues.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f474'></a><b>Note <a href='#r474'>474</a> page 288.</b> In Book III of Bembo’s <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Gli Asolani</cite></span> (1505), a hermit discourses -to Lavinello on the beauty of mystical Christian love. Bembo had a -villa called Lavinello, near Padua.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f475'></a><b>Note <a href='#r475'>475</a> page 288.</b> Much of the following disquisition seems to be drawn -from Plato and from Bembo’s <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Gli Asolani</cite></span>. As Bembo is known to have -revised <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span> before publication, we may assume that he was content -with the form and substance of the discourse here attributed to him.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f476'></a><b>Note <a href='#r476'>476</a> page 294.</b> <span class='sc'>Stesichorus</span> was a Greek lyric poet who lived about -630-550 B.C., and was supposed to have been miraculously stricken blind after -writing an attack upon Helen of Troy. His true name is said to have been -Tisias, and to have been changed to Stesichorus because he was the first to -establish a chorus for singing to the harp. Fragments of his verse have -survived.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f477'></a><b>Note <a href='#r477'>477</a> page 294.</b> These ‘five other stars’ are of course the five planets -then known (Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter and Saturn), in addition to the -Sun and Moon, which were until long afterwards regarded as planets. “The -sun, the moon and the five planets were always to be found within a region -of the sky extending about 8° on each side of the ecliptic. This strip of the -celestial sphere was called the Zodiac, because the constellations in it were -(with one exception) named after living things (Greek ζῷον, an animal); it was -divided into twelve equal parts, the Signs of the Zodiac, through one of which -the sun passed every month, so that the position of the sun at any time could -be roughly described by stating in what ‘sign’ it was.” Arthur Berry’s -“Short History of Astronomy” (London, 1898), p. 13.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f478'></a><b>Note <a href='#r478'>478</a> page 305.</b> Castiglione here follows that version of the Hercules -myth which represents the hero, tormented by the poisoned shirt sent him by -the jealous Deianeira, as throwing himself upon a burning pyre on Mount -Œta, whence he was caught up to heaven in a cloud.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f479'></a><b>Note <a href='#r479'>479</a> page 305.</b> Compare: Exodus, iii, 2; Acts, ii, 1-4; and II Kings, -ii, 11-2.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f480'></a><b>Note <a href='#r480'>480</a> page 307.</b> This dialogue is by some represented as having actually -taken place in the presence of Raphael.</p> - -</div> - -<div><span class='pageno' id='Page_416'>416</span></div> -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f481'></a><b>Note <a href='#r481'>481</a> page 308.</b> <span class='sc'>Plotinus</span> was born in Egypt about 204 A.D., and -taught philosophy at Rome. He lived so exclusively the life of speculation -that he seemed ashamed of bodily existence, and concealed his parentage, -birthplace and age.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f482'></a><b>Note <a href='#r482'>482</a> page 308.</b> <span class='sc'>St. Francis</span>, (Gianfrancesco Bernardone, 1182-1226), -was born and died at Assisi near Perugia, and was canonized in 1288.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f483'></a><b>Note <a href='#r483'>483</a> page 308.</b> II Corinthians, xii, 2-4.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f484'></a><b>Note <a href='#r484'>484</a> page 308.</b> Acts, vii, 54-60.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f485'></a><b>Note <a href='#r485'>485</a> page 308.</b> St. Luke, vii, 37.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='fnote'> - -<p class='c001'><a id='f486'></a><b>Note <a href='#r486'>486</a> page 309.</b> Mount Catria lies less than twenty miles to the southward -of Urbino, between Pergola and Gubbio, and rises a little more than a -mile above the sea level. It is mentioned by Dante in the <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Paradiso</cite></span> (xxi, 109).</p> - -</div> - -<hr class='c024' /> - -<p class='c001'>The stamp imprinted on the cover of this volume was engraved from an -enlarged outline drawing made by Mr. Kenyon Cox from a photograph of one -of the many examples of Castiglione’s seal preserved in the Royal State -Archives at Mantua.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_417'>417</span> - <h2 class='c012'>LIST OF EDITIONS OF THE BOOK OF THE COURTIER</h2> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c005'> - <div>COMPILED FROM THE FOLLOWING SOURCES:</div> - </div> -</div> - -<table class='table0' summary=''> -<colgroup> -<col width='94%' /> -<col width='5%' /> -</colgroup> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>Copy in the Library of the Spanish Academy at Madrid,</td> - <td class='c014'>ace</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>Copy in the Alessandrina Library at Rome,</td> - <td class='c014'>ala</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>Copy in the Ambrosiana Library at Milan,</td> - <td class='c014'>amb</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>Copy in the Angelica Library at Rome,</td> - <td class='c014'>ang</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>Copy in the National Library at Madrid,</td> - <td class='c014'>bnm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>Copy in the National Library at Paris,</td> - <td class='c014'>bnp</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>Brunet’s <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Manuel du Libraire</cite></span> (Paris: 1860-65),</td> - <td class='c014'>bnt</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>Copy in the Braidense Library at Milan,</td> - <td class='c014'>bra</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>Copy in the British Museum,</td> - <td class='c014'>brm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>Brunet’s <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Manuel du Libraire, Supplément</cite></span> (Paris: 1878),</td> - <td class='c014'>bts</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>Copy in the Casanatense Library at Rome,</td> - <td class='c014'>cas</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>Copy in the Cavriani Library at Mantua,</td> - <td class='c014'>cav</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>Copy in the Chigiana Library at Rome,</td> - <td class='c014'>chi</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>Copy in the Corsiniana Library at Rome,</td> - <td class='c014'>cor</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>MS. bibliographical notes by the late Count D’Arco, at Mantua,</td> - <td class='c014'>d’a</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>Copy examined by the translator in the National Library at Paris,</td> - <td class='c014'>exd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>List of editions appended to Fabié’s (1873) edition of Boscan’s Spanish translation,</td> - <td class='c014'>fab</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>Copy in the University Library at Jena,</td> - <td class='c014'>jen</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>List of editions appended to Aristide Joly’s <i>De Balthassaris Castillionis opere cui titulus “Il Libro del Cortegiano,” etc.</i> (Caen: 1856),</td> - <td class='c014'>jol</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>List of editions appended to Count Mazzuchelli’s Life of Castiglione (Rome: 1879),</td> - <td class='c014'>maz</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>Copy in the New York Public Library,</td> - <td class='c014'>nyp</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>Card Catalogue of the antiquarian bookseller Olschki, at Florence,</td> - <td class='c014'>ols</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>Copy owned by the translator,</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>Giambattista Passano’s <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>I Novellieri Italiani</cite></span> (Turin: 1878),</td> - <td class='c014'>pas</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>Article by Reinhardstöttner in <span lang="de" xml:lang="de"><cite>Jahrb. f. Münchner Gesch.</cite></span> (1888, pp. 494-9),</td> - <td class='c014'>rei</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>Copy in the Marciana Library at Venice,</td> - <td class='c014'>stm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>Copy in the Vatican Library at Rome,</td> - <td class='c014'>vat</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>Copy in the Vittorio Emanuele Library at Rome,</td> - <td class='c014'>vel</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c025'>List of editions appended to Count Carlo Baudi di Vesme’s (1854) edition of <span class='sc'>The Courtier</span>,</td> - <td class='c014'>ves</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_419'>419</span> - <h2 class='c012'>LIST OF EDITIONS</h2> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c005'> - <div><span class='fss'>THE LANGUAGE IS ITALIAN UNLESS OTHERWISE INDICATED</span></div> - <div><span class='fss'>DATES AND NAMES ENCLOSED IN PARENTHESES ARE NOT FREE FROM DOUBT</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<table class='table0' summary=''> -<colgroup> -<col width='10%' /> -<col width='14%' /> -<col width='67%' /> -<col width='7%' /> -</colgroup> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1528</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Aldine Press: fol.: April:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1528</td> - <td class='c013'>Florence</td> - <td class='c025'>The heirs of Filippo di Giunta: 8vo: October:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>(1529)</td> - <td class='c013'>Tusculano</td> - <td class='c025'>Alessandro Paganino: 12mo:</td> - <td class='c014'>stm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1529</td> - <td class='c013'>Florence</td> - <td class='c025'>The heirs of Filippo di Giunta: 8vo:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1530</td> - <td class='c013'>Parma</td> - <td class='c025'>Antonio di Viotti: 8vo:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1531</td> - <td class='c013'>Florence</td> - <td class='c025'>Benedetto Giunti: 8vo:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1531</td> - <td class='c013'>Parma</td> - <td class='c025'>Antonio di Viotti: 8vo:</td> - <td class='c014'>ves</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1532</td> - <td class='c013'>Parma</td> - <td class='c025'>Antonio di Viotti: 8vo:</td> - <td class='c014'>stm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1533</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Aldine Press: 8vo: with a few poems by Castiglione:</td> - <td class='c014'>exd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1534</td> - <td class='c013'>Barcelona</td> - <td class='c025'>Pedro Monpezat: fol.: Spanish version by Juan Boscan Almogaver:</td> - <td class='c014'>fab</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1537</td> - <td class='c013'>Florence</td> - <td class='c025'>Benedetto Giunti: 8vo:</td> - <td class='c014'>brm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1537</td> - <td class='c013'>Paris</td> - <td class='c025'>For Jean Longis and Vincent Sertenas: 8vo: French version by Jacques Colin:</td> - <td class='c014'>exd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>(1537)</td> - <td class='c013'>Lyons</td> - <td class='c025'>Denys de Harsy: 8vo: Colin’s French version:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1538</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Vettor de’ Rabani and associates: 8vo:</td> - <td class='c014'>stm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1538</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Giovanni Padovano for Federico Torresano d’Asola: 8vo:</td> - <td class='c014'>exd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1538</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Curzio Navò and brothers: 8vo:</td> - <td class='c014'>cor</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1538</td> - <td class='c013'>Lyons</td> - <td class='c025'>Françoys Juste: 8vo: Colin’s French version revised by Estienne Dolet:</td> - <td class='c014'>exd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1539</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Curzio Navò for Alvise Tortis: 8vo:</td> - <td class='c014'>stm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1539</td> - <td class='c013'>s. l.</td> - <td class='c025'>Printer not mentioned: 8vo: abbreviation by Scipio Claudio:</td> - <td class='c014'>maz</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1539</td> - <td class='c013'>Toledo</td> - <td class='c025'>Printer not mentioned: 4to: Boscan’s Spanish version:</td> - <td class='c014'>fab</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1540</td> - <td class='c013'>Salamanca</td> - <td class='c025'>Pedro Touans for Guillermo de Milles: 4to: Boscan’s Spanish version:</td> - <td class='c014'>ace</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1540</td> - <td class='c013'>Paris</td> - <td class='c025'>Printer not mentioned: 8vo: (Colin’s) French version:</td> - <td class='c014'>ala</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1541</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Aldine Press: 8vo:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1541</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Gabriel Giolito de’ Ferrari: 12mo:</td> - <td class='c014'>stm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>(1541)</td> - <td class='c013'>s. l.</td> - <td class='c025'>“T-A”: 4to: Boscan’s Spanish version:</td> - <td class='c014'>fab</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1542</td> - <td class='c013'>Medina</td> - <td class='c025'>Printer not mentioned: 4to: Boscan’s Spanish version:</td> - <td class='c014'>brm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>(1542)</td> - <td class='c013'>s. l.</td> - <td class='c025'>Printer not mentioned: 4to: Boscan’s Spanish version:</td> - <td class='c014'>bnm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1543</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Gabriel Giolito de’ Ferrari: 8vo:</td> - <td class='c014'>pas</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1544</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Gabriel Giolito de’ Ferrari: 8vo:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1544</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Alvise de Tortis: 8vo:</td> - <td class='c014'>chi</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1544</td> - <td class='c013'>Antwerp</td> - <td class='c025'>Martin Nucio: 8vo: Boscan’s Spanish version:</td> - <td class='c014'>fab</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1544</td> - <td class='c013'>s. l.</td> - <td class='c025'>Printer not mentioned: 8vo:</td> - <td class='c014'>maz</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1545</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Aldine Press: fol.:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1545</td> - <td class='c013'>Paris</td> - <td class='c025'>Printer not mentioned: 12mo: (Colin’s) French version:</td> - <td class='c014'>brm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1546</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Gabriel Giolito de’ Ferrari: 8vo:</td> - <td class='c014'>exd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1546</td> - <td class='c013'>Paris</td> - <td class='c025'>For Arnoul l’Angelier: 12mo: Colin’s French version:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1547</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Aldine Press: 8vo:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1547</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Gabriel Giolito de’ Ferrari: 8vo:</td> - <td class='c014'>maz</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1549</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Gabriel Giolito de’ Ferrari: 12mo:</td> - <td class='c014'>chi</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1549</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Alvise de Tortis: 8vo:</td> - <td class='c014'>vel</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1549</td> - <td class='c013'>Paris</td> - <td class='c025'>Gelles Corrozet: ——: (Colin’s) French version:</td> - <td class='c014'>bnt</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1549</td> - <td class='c013'>Paris</td> - <td class='c025'>Jean Lor——: 16mo: (Colin’s) French version:</td> - <td class='c014'>vel</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'><span class='pageno' id='Page_420'>420</span>1549</td> - <td class='c013'>s. l.</td> - <td class='c025'>Printer not mentioned: 4to: Boscan’s Spanish version:</td> - <td class='c014'>ves</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1550</td> - <td class='c013'>Lyons</td> - <td class='c025'>Gulielmo Rovillio: 16mo:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1551</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Gabriel Giolito de’ Ferrari and brothers: 12mo:</td> - <td class='c014'>stm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1552</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Gabriel Giolito de’ Ferrari and brothers: 8vo: text revised by Ludovico Dolce:</td> - <td class='c014'>exd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1552</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Domenico Giglio: 12mo:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1553</td> - <td class='c013'>Lyons</td> - <td class='c025'>Gulielmo Rovillio: 12mo:</td> - <td class='c014'>brm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1553</td> - <td class='c013'>Saragossa</td> - <td class='c025'>For Miguel de Çapila: 8vo: Boscan’s Spanish version:</td> - <td class='c014'>fab</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1554</td> - <td class='c013'>Florence</td> - <td class='c025'>The heirs of Bernardo Giunti: 16mo:</td> - <td class='c014'>stm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1556</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Girolamo Scoto: 8vo: Dolce’s text:</td> - <td class='c014'>cav</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1556</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Gabriel Giolito de’ Ferrari: 8vo: Dolce’s text:</td> - <td class='c014'>stm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1559</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Simbeni for Bernardin Fagiani: 8vo: with Paolo Giovio’s Life of Castiglione:</td> - <td class='c014'>cav</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1559</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Gabriel Giolito de’ Ferrari: 8vo: Dolce’s text:</td> - <td class='c014'>brm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1559</td> - <td class='c013'>Toledo</td> - <td class='c025'>Printer not mentioned: 4to: Boscan’s Spanish version:</td> - <td class='c014'>maz</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1560</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Gabriel Giolito de’ Ferrari: 8vo: Dolce’s text:</td> - <td class='c014'>brm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1561</td> - <td class='c013'>London</td> - <td class='c025'>William Seres: 4to: English version by Thomas Hoby:</td> - <td class='c014'>brm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1561</td> - <td class='c013'>Antwerp</td> - <td class='c025'>The widow of Martin Nutio: 8vo: Boscan’s Spanish version:</td> - <td class='c014'>ala</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1561</td> - <td class='c013'>Wittenberg</td> - <td class='c025'>Johannes Crato: 4to: Latin version by Hieronymus Turler:</td> - <td class='c014'>jen</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1562</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Francesco Rampazzetto: 12mo:</td> - <td class='c014'>cav</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1562</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Printer not mentioned: 8vo: with Giovio’s Life:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1562</td> - <td class='c013'>Lyons</td> - <td class='c025'>Gulielmo Rovillio: 12mo: Dolce’s text:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1562</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Gabriel Giolito de’ Ferrari: 12mo:</td> - <td class='c014'>ang</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1563</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Same edition as the last, with change of date on title-page:</td> - <td class='c014'>maz</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1564</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Same edition as the last, with change of date on title-page:</td> - <td class='c014'>stm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1564</td> - <td class='c013'>s. l.</td> - <td class='c025'>Printer not mentioned: 8vo: edition erroneously dated “MDXLIV”:</td> - <td class='c014'>ves</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1565</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Gerolamo Cavalcalovo: 12mo: Dolce’s text:</td> - <td class='c014'>stm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1566</td> - <td class='c013'>Munich</td> - <td class='c025'>Adam Berg: 8vo: German version by Lorenz Kratzer:</td> - <td class='c014'>vat</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1568</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Domenico: 12mo:</td> - <td class='c014'>brm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1569</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Gabriel Giolito de’ Ferrari: 12mo:</td> - <td class='c014'>vel</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1569</td> - <td class='c013'>Wittenberg</td> - <td class='c025'>(Johannes Crato): 8vo: Turler’s Latin version:</td> - <td class='c014'>maz</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1569</td> - <td class='c013'>Valladolid</td> - <td class='c025'>Francisco Fernandez de Cordoba: 8vo: Boscan’s Spanish version expurgated:</td> - <td class='c014'>brm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1571</td> - <td class='c013'>London</td> - <td class='c025'>John Day: 8vo: Latin version by Bartholomew Clerke:</td> - <td class='c014'>brm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1573</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Comin da Trino: 8vo: with Giovio’s Life:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1574</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Gabriel Giolito de’ Ferrari: 8vo:</td> - <td class='c014'>maz</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1574</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Comin da Trino: 8vo:</td> - <td class='c014'>maz</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1574</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Domenico Farri: 12mo: Dolce’s text:</td> - <td class='c014'>exd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1574</td> - <td class='c013'>Antwerp</td> - <td class='c025'>Philippo Nucio: 8vo: Boscan’s Spanish version:</td> - <td class='c014'>exd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1577</td> - <td class='c013'>Antwerp</td> - <td class='c025'>Philippo Nucio: 8vo: Boscan’s Spanish version:</td> - <td class='c014'>bts</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1577</td> - <td class='c013'>Strasbourg</td> - <td class='c025'>Bernhardus Jobinus: 8vo: Latin version of Book I by Johannes Ritius:</td> - <td class='c014'>ves</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1577</td> - <td class='c013'>London</td> - <td class='c025'>Henry Bynneman: 8vo: Clerke’s Latin version:</td> - <td class='c014'>exd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1577</td> - <td class='c013'>London</td> - <td class='c025'>Henry Denham: 4to: Hoby’s English version:</td> - <td class='c014'>brm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>(1577)</td> - <td class='c013'>Paris</td> - <td class='c025'>Pierre Gaultier: 16mo: Colin’s French version:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1580</td> - <td class='c013'>Lyons</td> - <td class='c025'>Thibauld Ancelin for Loys Cloquemin: 8vo: French version by Gabriel Chapuis with text:</td> - <td class='c014'>stm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1581</td> - <td class='c013'>Salamanca</td> - <td class='c025'>Pedro Lasso: 8vo: Boscan’s Spanish version:</td> - <td class='c014'>ols</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1584</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Bernardo Basa: 8vo: text expurgated by Ciccarelli, with Life by Marliani:</td> - <td class='c014'>stm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1584</td> - <td class='c013'>Frankfort</td> - <td class='c025'>Bernhardus Jobinus: 8vo: Latin version by Johannes Ritius:</td> - <td class='c014'>ala</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1585</td> - <td class='c013'>London</td> - <td class='c025'>Thomas Dauson: 8vo: Clerke’s Latin version:</td> - <td class='c014'>brm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1585</td> - <td class='c013'>Lyons</td> - <td class='c025'>Claude Bourcidan for Jean Huguetan: 8vo: Chapuis’ French version with text:</td> - <td class='c014'>vel</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1585</td> - <td class='c013'>Paris</td> - <td class='c025'>Nicholas Bonfons: 8vo: Chapuis’ French version with text:</td> - <td class='c014'>exd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1585</td> - <td class='c013'>Paris</td> - <td class='c025'>Georges l’Oyselet for Cl. Micard: 8vo: Chapuis’ French version:</td> - <td class='c014'>exd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'><span class='pageno' id='Page_421'>421</span>1587</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Curzio Navò and brothers: 8vo:</td> - <td class='c014'>d’a</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1587</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Domenico Giglio: 12mo:</td> - <td class='c014'>exd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1588</td> - <td class='c013'>London</td> - <td class='c025'>John Wolfe: 8vo: Hoby’s English version revised, with text and Chapuis’ French version:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1592</td> - <td class='c013'>Paris</td> - <td class='c025'>Nicholas Bonfons for Abel l’Angelier: 8vo: Chapuis’ French version with text:</td> - <td class='c014'>exd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1593</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>La Miniana Compagnia: 8vo: Ciccarelli’s expurgation:</td> - <td class='c014'>stm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1593</td> - <td class='c013'>London</td> - <td class='c025'>George Bishop: 8vo: Clerke’s Latin version:</td> - <td class='c014'>exd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1593</td> - <td class='c013'>Dilingen</td> - <td class='c025'>Johann Mayer: 8vo: German version by Johann Engelbert Noyse:</td> - <td class='c014'>ang</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1599</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Paulo Ugolini: 16mo: Ciccarelli’s expurgation, with Marliani’s Life:</td> - <td class='c014'>ang</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1599</td> - <td class='c013'>Antwerp</td> - <td class='c025'>Philippo Nucio: 8vo: Boscan’s Spanish version expurgated:</td> - <td class='c014'>maz</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>s. d.</td> - <td class='c013'>s. l.</td> - <td class='c025'>Printer not mentioned: 4to: Boscan’s Spanish version:</td> - <td class='c014'>bnm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1600</td> - <td class='c013'>Florence</td> - <td class='c025'>(The heirs of Filippo di Giunta): 4to:</td> - <td class='c014'>d’a</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1601</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Giovanni Alberti: ——:</td> - <td class='c014'>jol</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1603</td> - <td class='c013'>London</td> - <td class='c025'>T. Creede: 4to: Hoby’s English version:</td> - <td class='c014'>brm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1603</td> - <td class='c013'>London</td> - <td class='c025'>George Bishop: 8vo: Clerke’s Latin version:</td> - <td class='c014'>brm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1606</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Giovanni Alberti: 8vo:</td> - <td class='c014'>ves</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1606</td> - <td class='c013'>Frankfort</td> - <td class='c025'>Lazarus Zetzner: 8vo: Clerke’s Latin version:</td> - <td class='c014'>amb</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1612</td> - <td class='c013'>London</td> - <td class='c025'>Thomas Adams: 8vo: Clerke’s Latin version:</td> - <td class='c014'>brm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1619</td> - <td class='c013'>Strasbourg</td> - <td class='c025'>Bernhardus Jobinus: 8vo: Ritius’s Latin version:</td> - <td class='c014'>cas</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1619</td> - <td class='c013'>Strasbourg</td> - <td class='c025'>The heirs of Lazarus Zetzner: 8vo: Clerke’s Latin version:</td> - <td class='c014'>brm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1663</td> - <td class='c013'>Strasbourg</td> - <td class='c025'>For Simon Paullus: 8vo: Clerke’s Latin version:</td> - <td class='c014'>exd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1667</td> - <td class='c013'>Strasbourg</td> - <td class='c025'>Bernhardus Jobinus: 8vo: Ritius’s Latin version:</td> - <td class='c014'>maz</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1668</td> - <td class='c013'>Zürich</td> - <td class='c025'>Printer not mentioned: 8vo: Ritius’s Latin version:</td> - <td class='c014'>maz</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1684</td> - <td class='c013'>Frankfort</td> - <td class='c025'>For Carl Schaeffer: ——: German version by “J. C. L. L. J.”:</td> - <td class='c014'>rei</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1690</td> - <td class='c013'>Paris</td> - <td class='c025'>Estienne Massot for Estienne Loyson: 12mo: French version by (L’Abbé Duhamel):</td> - <td class='c014'>exd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1713</td> - <td class='c013'>Cambridge</td> - <td class='c025'>William Innys: 8vo: Clerke’s Latin version revised by S. Drake:</td> - <td class='c014'>exd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1724</td> - <td class='c013'>London</td> - <td class='c025'>A. Battesworth and others: 8vo: English version by Robert Samber:</td> - <td class='c014'>nyp</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1727</td> - <td class='c013'>London</td> - <td class='c025'>W. Bowyer: 4to: English version by A. P. Castiglione, with Life and text:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1729</td> - <td class='c013'>London</td> - <td class='c025'>E. Curll: 8vo: Samber’s English version:</td> - <td class='c014'>brm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1733</td> - <td class='c013'>Padua</td> - <td class='c025'>Giuseppe Comino: 4to: Volpi edition, with other works by Castiglione and Marliani’s Life:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1737</td> - <td class='c013'>London</td> - <td class='c025'>Olive Payne: identical with edition of 1727, title-page changed:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1742</td> - <td class='c013'>London</td> - <td class='c025'>H. Slater and others: identical with edition of 1727, title-page changed:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1766</td> - <td class='c013'>Padua</td> - <td class='c025'>Giuseppe Comino: 4to: Volpi edition, with Life by Pierantonio Serassi:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1771</td> - <td class='c013'>Vicenza</td> - <td class='c025'>Giambattista Vendramini Mosca: 8vo: 2 volumes, with Serassi’s Life:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>(1772)</td> - <td class='c013'>s. l.</td> - <td class='c025'>Printer not mentioned: 8vo: 2 volumes:</td> - <td class='c014'>d’a</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1799</td> - <td class='c013'>Bassano</td> - <td class='c025'>Remondini: 8vo: 3 volumes, including other works by Castiglione:</td> - <td class='c014'>d’a</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1803</td> - <td class='c013'>Milan</td> - <td class='c025'>La Tipografia dei Classici Italiani: 8vo:</td> - <td class='c014'>bnp</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1822</td> - <td class='c013'>Milan</td> - <td class='c025'>Giovanni Silvestri: 8vo: with Serassi’s Life:</td> - <td class='c014'>brm</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1828</td> - <td class='c013'>Bergamo</td> - <td class='c025'>Mazzoleni: 12mo: 2 volumes:</td> - <td class='c014'>bra</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1831</td> - <td class='c013'>Milan</td> - <td class='c025'>Niccolò Bettoni and the brothers Ubicini: 4to:</td> - <td class='c014'>amb</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1842</td> - <td class='c013'>Venice</td> - <td class='c025'>Girolamo Tasso: 8vo: 2 volumes, expurgated, with Serassi’s Life:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1844</td> - <td class='c013'>Parma</td> - <td class='c025'>Fiaccadori: 16mo: expurgated edition:</td> - <td class='c014'>amb</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1848</td> - <td class='c013'>Copenhagen</td> - <td class='c025'>Schultz: 4to: early French version of Book III, edited by N. C. L. Abrahams:</td> - <td class='c014'>exd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1854</td> - <td class='c013'>Florence</td> - <td class='c025'>Felice Lemonnier: 8vo: annotated by Count Carlo Baudi di Vesme:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1873</td> - <td class='c013'>Madrid</td> - <td class='c025'>Rivadeneyra for Alfonso Durán: 8vo: Boscan’s version annotated by A. M. Fabié:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1884</td> - <td class='c013'>Turin</td> - <td class='c025'>Libreria Salesiana: 16mo:</td> - <td class='c014'>vel</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1884</td> - <td class='c013'>Florence</td> - <td class='c025'>P. Metastasio for G. C. Sansoni: 16mo: with preface by Giulio Salvadori:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'><span class='pageno' id='Page_422'>422</span>1889</td> - <td class='c013'>Florence</td> - <td class='c025'>Gaspare Barbèra: 8vo: expurgated and annotated by Giuseppe Rigutini:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1890</td> - <td class='c013'>Milan</td> - <td class='c025'>Edoardo Sonzogno: 8vo: with preface by Lodovico Corio:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1892</td> - <td class='c013'>Florence</td> - <td class='c025'>Same edition as that of 1889, with changed date on title-page:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1894</td> - <td class='c013'>Florence</td> - <td class='c025'>Carnesecchi for G. C. Sansoni: 8vo: annotated by Vittorio Cian:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c026'>1900</td> - <td class='c013'>London</td> - <td class='c025'>Constable for David Nutt: 8vo: Hoby’s English version edited by Walter Raleigh:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_423'>423</span> - <h3 class='c021'>ADDENDUM</h3> -</div> - -<table class='table2' summary=''> -<colgroup> -<col width='10%' /> -<col width='13%' /> -<col width='69%' /> -<col width='7%' /> -</colgroup> - <tr> - <td class='c015'>1900</td> - <td class='c013'>London</td> - <td class='c025'>Edward Arnold (Essex House Press): 8vo: Hoby’s English version edited by Janet E. Ashbee, with woodcut ornaments by C. R. Ashbee:</td> - <td class='c014'>opd</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_424'>424</span> - <h2 class='c012'>INDEX</h2> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_425'>425</span> - <h2 class='c012'>INDEX</h2> -</div> - -<ul class='index c005'> - <li class='c027'>Ability to perform his highest functions, necessary to the courtier, even if he be not called on, <a href='#Page_283'>283</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Abrahams, N. C. L., <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Absurd similes, <a href='#Page_129'>129</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Accolti, Benedetto, <a href='#Page_333'>333</a> - <ul> - <li>Bernardo,—see <a href='#UNICO'>Unico Aretino</a></li> - <li>Pietro, 333</li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Accomplishments, etc., of the courtier; how to be employed, <a href='#Page_81'>81</a> et seq.; - <ul> - <li>the proper aim of, <a href='#Page_246'>246</a> et seq.</li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Achaia, <a href='#Page_171'>171</a>, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Achilles, <a href='#Page_61'>61</a>, <a href='#Page_62'>62</a>, <a href='#Page_64'>64</a>, <a href='#Page_284'>284</a>, <a href='#Page_348'>348</a>, <a href='#Page_349'>349</a>, <a href='#Page_414'>414</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Acquapendente, <a href='#Page_158'>158</a>, <a href='#Page_382'>382</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Adams, Thomas, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Adrian VI, <a href='#Page_317'>317</a>, <a href='#Page_413'>413</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Adriatic, the, <a href='#Page_8'>8</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Adulation of princes, <a href='#Page_248'>248</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ady, Mrs. Henry, <a href='#Page_338'>338</a>, <a href='#Page_399'>399</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Æneas, <a href='#Page_339'>339</a>, <a href='#Page_393'>393</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Æneid, a quotation from the, <a href='#Page_365'>365</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Æschines, <a href='#Page_51'>51</a>, <a href='#Page_54'>54</a>, <a href='#Page_344'>344</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Æsop, <a href='#Page_78'>78</a>, <a href='#Page_356'>356</a>, <a href='#Page_357'>357</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Affectation: - <ul> - <li>to be avoided, <a href='#Page_35'>35</a>, <a href='#Page_83'>83</a>;</li> - <li>instances of: - <ul> - <li>in oratory, <a href='#Page_35'>35</a>;</li> - <li>in dancing, <a href='#Page_36'>36</a>;</li> - <li>in attire, <a href='#Page_36'>36</a>;</li> - <li>in riding, <a href='#Page_37'>37</a>;</li> - <li>in boasting, <a href='#Page_37'>37</a>;</li> - <li>in music, <a href='#Page_37'>37</a>;</li> - <li>in painting, <a href='#Page_37'>37</a>;</li> - <li>in speech, <a href='#Page_38'>38</a>;</li> - <li>in preferring to practise that in which one does not most excel, <a href='#Page_117'>117</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>“Aforesaid,” story about a Sienese who mistook Aforesaid for a name, <a href='#Page_130'>130</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Age, the courtier’s functions affected by his, <a href='#Page_281'>281</a>, <a href='#Page_283'>283-4</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Agesilaus, <a href='#Page_250'>250</a>, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Agilulph, Duke of Turin, <a href='#Page_393'>393</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Agnello, Antonio, <a href='#Page_126'>126</a>, <a href='#Page_361'>361-2</a> - <ul> - <li>Giulio, <a href='#Page_362'>362</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Agone, the Piazza d’, <a href='#Page_249'>249</a>, <a href='#Page_407'>407</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Aguilar, the Marquess of, <a href='#Page_384'>384</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Alamanni, <a href='#Page_149'>149-5</a>0</li> - <li class='c027'>Albert III, Duke of Bavaria, <a href='#Page_374'>374</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Alberti, Giovanni, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Albizzi, <a href='#Page_370'>370</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Albret, Charlotte d’, <a href='#Page_377'>377</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Alcibiades, <a href='#Page_57'>57</a>, <a href='#Page_89'>89</a>, <a href='#Page_356'>356</a>, <a href='#Page_402'>402</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Aldana, Captain, <a href='#Page_152'>152</a>, <a href='#Page_379'>379</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Aldine Press, <a href='#Page_315'>315</a>, <a href='#Page_419'>419</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='ALDUS'></a>Aldus (Teobaldo Manucci), <a href='#Page_315'>315</a>, <a href='#Page_329'>329</a>, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a>, <a href='#Page_394'>394</a>, <a href='#Page_405'>405</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Alessandrina Library at Rome, <a href='#Page_417'>417</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Alexander the Great, <a href='#Page_28'>28</a>, <a href='#Page_34'>34</a>, <a href='#Page_57'>57</a>, <a href='#Page_58'>58</a>, <a href='#Page_61'>61</a>, <a href='#Page_62'>62</a>, <a href='#Page_63'>63</a>, <a href='#Page_68'>68</a>, <a href='#Page_70'>70</a>, <a href='#Page_103'>103</a>, <a href='#Page_109'>109</a>, <a href='#Page_142'>142</a>, <a href='#Page_146'>146</a>, <a href='#Page_205'>205</a>, <a href='#Page_207'>207</a>, <a href='#Page_210'>210</a>, <a href='#Page_212'>212</a>, <a href='#Page_274'>274</a>, <a href='#Page_275'>275</a>, <a href='#Page_284'>284</a>, <a href='#Page_285'>285</a>, <a href='#Page_338'>338</a>, <a href='#Page_348'>348</a>, <a href='#Page_351'>351</a>, <a href='#Page_358'>358</a>, <a href='#Page_401'>401</a>, <a href='#Page_411'>411</a>, <a href='#Page_414'>414</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Alexander III, <a href='#Page_364'>364</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='ALEXVI'></a>Alexander VI (Roderigo Lenzuoli Borgia), <a href='#Page_10'>10</a>, <a href='#Page_126'>126</a>, <a href='#Page_147'>147</a>, <a href='#Page_216'>216</a>, <a href='#Page_318'>318</a>, <a href='#Page_328'>328</a>, <a href='#Page_336'>336</a>, <a href='#Page_340'>340</a>, <a href='#Page_361'>361</a>, <a href='#Page_365'>365</a>, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a>, <a href='#Page_369'>369</a>, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a>, <a href='#Page_372'>372</a>, <a href='#Page_375'>375</a>, <a href='#Page_377'>377</a>, <a href='#Page_380'>380</a>, <a href='#Page_382'>382</a>, <a href='#Page_395'>395</a>, <a href='#Page_397'>397</a>, <a href='#Page_400'>400</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Alexander Jannæus, King of the Jews, <a href='#Page_191'>191</a>, <a href='#Page_389'>389</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Alexandra, Queen of the Jews, <a href='#Page_191'>191</a>, <a href='#Page_389'>389</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Alexandria in Egypt, founded by Alexander the Great, <a href='#Page_274'>274</a>, <a href='#Page_411'>411</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Alexandria, the Bishop of, (Giannantonio di Sangiorgio), <a href='#Page_142'>142</a>, <a href='#Page_372'>372</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='ALEXANDRIAN'></a>Alexandrian Cardinal, the, (Giovanni Antonio di Sangiorgio), <a href='#Page_142'>142</a>, <a href='#Page_372'>372</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='ALFONSOI'></a>Alfonso I of Naples, <a href='#Page_146'>146</a>, <a href='#Page_153'>153</a>, <a href='#Page_156'>156</a>, <a href='#Page_375'>375-6</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='ALFONSOII'></a>Alfonso II of Naples, <a href='#Page_10'>10</a>, <a href='#Page_327'>327</a>, <a href='#Page_363'>363</a>, <a href='#Page_383'>383</a>, <a href='#Page_397'>397</a>, <a href='#Page_398'>398</a>, <a href='#Page_400'>400</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Alfonso the Magnanimous,—see <a href='#ALFONSOI'>Alfonso I of Naples</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Alidosi, Francesco,—see <a href='#PAVIA'>Pavia</a>, the Cardinal of Almada, Brazaida de,—see <a href='#CASTAGNETA'>Castagneta</a>, the Countess of Juan Baez de, <a href='#Page_384'>384</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Almogaver,—see <a href='#BOSCAN'>Boscan</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Altamura, the Prince of, <a href='#Page_399'>399</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Altoviti, <a href='#Page_149'>149-5</a>0</li> - <li class='c027'>Alva, the Duke of, <a href='#Page_315'>315</a></li> - <li class='c027'>“Amadis of Gaul,” <a href='#Page_405'>405</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Amalasontha, Queen of the Goths, <a href='#Page_202'>202</a>, <a href='#Page_393'>393</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ambrogini, Angelo,—see <a href='#POLIZIANO'>Poliziano</a> - <ul> - <li>Benedetto, <a href='#Page_345'>345</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Ambros, <a href='#Page_359'>359</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ambrosiana Library at Milan, <a href='#Page_417'>417</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Amiable manners necessary to the courtier, <a href='#Page_91'>91</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ancelin, Thibauld, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ancona, absurd duelling of two cousins of, <a href='#Page_30'>30</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Angelica Library at Rome, <a href='#Page_417'>417</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Angelier, Abel l’, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a> - <ul> - <li>Arnoul l’, <a href='#Page_419'>419</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Angoulême, Count Charles d’, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a> - <ul> - <li>Monseigneur d’,—see <a href='#FRANCISI'>Francis I</a> of France</li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Anichino, a character in Boccaccio, <a href='#Page_164'>164</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Anne of Brittany, Queen of France, <a href='#Page_202'>202</a>, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a>, <a href='#Page_395'>395</a>, <a href='#Page_396'>396</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Anne of Cleves, Duchess of Orléans, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Antæus, <a href='#Page_275'>275</a>, <a href='#Page_411'>411</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Antigonus, King of Macedon, <a href='#Page_351'>351</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Antiphanes, <a href='#Page_364'>364</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='FORLI'></a>Antonello da Forli, <a href='#Page_147'>147</a>, <a href='#Page_376'>376</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Antonio di Tommaso, <a href='#Page_375'>375</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Antonius, Marcus, (the orator), <a href='#Page_44'>44</a>, <a href='#Page_51'>51</a>, <a href='#Page_339'>339</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Apelles, <a href='#Page_37'>37</a>, <a href='#Page_68'>68</a>, <a href='#Page_70'>70</a>, <a href='#Page_338'>338</a>, <a href='#Page_351'>351</a>, <a href='#Page_402'>402</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Apennines, <a href='#Page_8'>8</a>, <a href='#Page_43'>43</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Aphrodite, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a>, <a href='#Page_388'>388</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Apollo, <a href='#Page_356'>356</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Apollo Belvedere, <a href='#Page_349'>349</a>, <a href='#Page_410'>410</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Aptitude for fun, requisite in a man who would be amusing, <a href='#Page_154'>154</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Apulia, use of music in, as a cure for bite of tarantula, <a href='#Page_15'>15</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Aquila, Serafino dall’,—see <a href='#SERAFINO'>Serafino dall’Aquila</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Aquino, the Bishop of,—see <a href='#MAFFEI'>Mario de’ Maffei</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Aragon, Alfonso II of Naples,—see <a href='#ALFONSOII'>Alfonso II</a> of Naples - <ul> - <li>Alfonso V of,—see Alfonso I of Naples</li> - <li><a id='BEATRICE'></a>Beatrice, Queen of Hungary, <a href='#Page_204'>204</a>, <a href='#Page_336'>336</a>, <a href='#Page_397'>397</a>, <a href='#Page_399'>399</a>, <a href='#Page_400'>400</a></li> - <li>Catherine, wife of Henry VIII of England, <a href='#Page_412'>412</a></li> - <li>Eleanora, Duchess of Ferrara, <a href='#Page_204'>204-5</a>, <a href='#Page_336'>336</a>, <a href='#Page_363'>363</a>, <a href='#Page_397'>397</a>, <a href='#Page_398'>398</a>, <a href='#Page_399'>399</a></li> - <li>Federico III of Naples,—see <a href='#FEDERICOIII'>Federico III</a> of Naples</li> - <li>Ferdinand of,—see Ferdinand the Catholic</li> - <li>Ferdinand I of Naples,—see <a href='#FERDINANDI'>Ferdinand I</a> of Naples</li> - <li>Ferdinand II of Naples,—see <a href='#FERDINANDII'>Ferdinand II</a> of Naples</li> - <li>Ferdinand the Just, <a href='#Page_375'>375</a></li> - <li>Ferdinand, Duke of Calabria, <a href='#Page_400'>400</a></li> - <li>Isabella, Duchess of Milan, <a href='#Page_204'>204</a>, <a href='#Page_327'>327</a>, <a href='#Page_381'>381</a>, <a href='#Page_398'>398</a>, <a href='#Page_400'>400</a></li> - <li>Joanna, wife-aunt of Ferdinand II of Naples, <a href='#Page_327'>327</a>, <a href='#Page_397'>397</a></li> - <li>Juan II, King of Navarre and, <a href='#Page_397'>397</a></li> - <li>Juana, wife of Philip of Austria, <a href='#Page_413'>413</a></li> - <li>Ludovico, Cardinal, <a href='#Page_159'>159</a>, <a href='#Page_341'>341</a>, <a href='#Page_383'>383</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Archaisms of speech discussed, <a href='#Page_39'>39-5</a>4</li> - <li class='c027'>Archiuzow, an alleged Russian translator of THE COURTIER, <a href='#Page_324'>324</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Arco, MS. bibliographical notes by the late Count d’, <a href='#Page_417'>417</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ares, <a href='#Page_411'>411</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Aretino, Pietro, <a href='#Page_333'>333</a> - <ul> - <li>Unico, (Bernardo Accolti),—see <a href='#UNICO'>Unico Aretino</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Argentina, madonna, <a href='#Page_196'>196</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span class='pageno' id='Page_426'>426</span><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Arguzie</i></span>, <a href='#Page_121'>121</a>, <a href='#Page_143'>143</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Arion, <a href='#Page_349'>349</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ariosto, Alfonso, <a href='#Page_2'>2</a>, <a href='#Page_7'>7</a>, <a href='#Page_75'>75</a>, <a href='#Page_171'>171</a>, <a href='#Page_243'>243</a>, <a href='#Page_320'>320</a> - <ul> - <li>Ludovico, <a href='#Page_320'>320</a>, <a href='#Page_336'>336</a>, <a href='#Page_345'>345</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Aristippus of Cyrene, <a href='#Page_59'>59</a>, <a href='#Page_348'>348</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Aristobulus I, King of the Jews, <a href='#Page_389'>389</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Aristodemus, <a href='#Page_264'>264</a>, <a href='#Page_409'>409</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Aristogeiton, <a href='#Page_390'>390</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Aristotle, <a href='#Page_34'>34</a>, <a href='#Page_57'>57</a>, <a href='#Page_63'>63</a>, <a href='#Page_284'>284-5</a>, <a href='#Page_286'>286</a>, <a href='#Page_323'>323</a>, <a href='#Page_370'>370</a>, <a href='#Page_374'>374</a>, <a href='#Page_388'>388</a>, <a href='#Page_391'>391</a>, <a href='#Page_409'>409</a>, <a href='#Page_414'>414</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Arms, the courtier’s true profession, <a href='#Page_25'>25</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Arms vs. letters, <a href='#Page_60'>60-2</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Arnold, Fr., <a href='#Page_337'>337</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Arrogance of princes, <a href='#Page_248'>248-9</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Art, enjoyment of beauty in nature increased by a knowledge of, <a href='#Page_69'>69</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Artemisia, <a href='#Page_205'>205</a>, <a href='#Page_400'>400-1</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Arthur Tudor, son of Henry VII of England, <a href='#Page_412'>412</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Artifice, discussion on, <a href='#Page_118'>118</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Artifice in love, deprecated, <a href='#Page_165'>165-6</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ascension, Venetian festival of the, <a href='#Page_131'>131</a>, <a href='#Page_364'>364</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ascham, Roger, <a href='#Page_316'>316</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Asia, <a href='#Page_101'>101</a>, <a href='#Page_275'>275</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>Asinus Domino Blandiens</cite></span>, one of Æsop’s fables, <a href='#Page_357'>357</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Asnapper (Sardanapalus), <a href='#Page_206'>206</a>, <a href='#Page_401'>401</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Aspasia, <a href='#Page_197'>197</a>, <a href='#Page_390'>390-1</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Assurbanipal (Sardanapalus), <a href='#Page_206'>206</a>, <a href='#Page_401'>401</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Atanagi’s <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Rime Scelte</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_331'>331</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Athena, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Athenian dialect: - <ul> - <li>spoken with excessive care by Theophrastus, <a href='#Page_5'>5</a>;</li> - <li>not rigidly adhered to by excellent Greek authors, <a href='#Page_47'>47</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Athens, <a href='#Page_101'>101</a>, <a href='#Page_197'>197</a> - <ul> - <li>feminine constancy commemorated by a statue at, <a href='#Page_192'>192</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Athos, Mount, <a href='#Page_274'>274</a>, <a href='#Page_411'>411</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Atri, Giacomo d’, (Count Pianella),—see <a href='#PIANELLA'>Pianella</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Attendolo, Muzio, called Sforza, <a href='#Page_381'>381</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Attire appropriate to the courtier, <a href='#Page_102'>102-4</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Augustus, <a href='#Page_190'>190</a>, <a href='#Page_388'>388</a>, <a href='#Page_401'>401</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Aurelian, the Emperor, <a href='#Page_401'>401</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Austria, Margarita of, <a href='#Page_202'>202</a>, <a href='#Page_395'>395-6</a> - <ul> - <li>Maximilian of,—see <a href='#MAXIMILIANI'>Maximilian I</a></li> - <li>Philip of, <a href='#Page_413'>413</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Autharis, King of the Lombards, <a href='#Page_393'>393</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ayola, Maria de, <a href='#Page_317'>317</a></li> -</ul> -<ul class='index c000'> - <li class='c027'>Bacon, Francis, afterwards Lord Verulam, <a href='#Page_316'>316</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bactria, <a href='#Page_285'>285</a>, <a href='#Page_414'>414</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bad government, the evils of, <a href='#Page_249'>249</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bad master, the courtier to leave the service of a, <a href='#Page_99'>99</a>, <a href='#Page_285'>285</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Baja, <a href='#Page_274'>274</a>, <a href='#Page_410'>410</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='BAJAZETII'></a>Bajazet II of Turkey, <a href='#Page_141'>141</a>, <a href='#Page_173'>173</a>, <a href='#Page_372'>372</a>, <a href='#Page_388'>388</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Balance and contrast, in art and character, <a href='#Page_83'>83</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Baldi, Bernardino, <a href='#Page_327'>327</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Baldness, jests about Bernardo Bibbiena’s, <a href='#Page_122'>122</a>, <a href='#Page_155'>155</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Ballare</i></span> and <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>danzare</i></span> compared, <a href='#Page_352'>352-3</a>, <a href='#Page_382'>382</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Ballatore</i></span>, <a href='#Page_156'>156</a>, <a href='#Page_382'>382</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Balzo, Antonia del, <a href='#Page_400'>400</a>, <a href='#Page_404'>404</a> - <ul> - <li>Isabella del, Queen of Naples,—see <a href='#ISABELLA'>Isabella del Balzo</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Banchi</i></span>, a street in Rome, the scene of a trick played upon Bibbiena, <a href='#Page_159'>159-6</a>0, <a href='#Page_383'>383</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bandello, <a href='#Page_366'>366</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='BRANDENBURG'></a>Barbara of Brandenburg, Marchioness of Mantua, <a href='#Page_374'>374</a>, <a href='#Page_404'>404</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Barbarelli, Giorgio,—see <a href='#GIORGIONE'>Giorgione</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Barbarian influence upon Latin, resulting in Italian, <a href='#Page_43'>43</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Barbary pirates, touching incident following a husband’s rescue from, <a href='#Page_195'>195-7</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Barbèra, Gaspare, <a href='#Page_422'>422</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bari, Roberto da,—see <a href='#BARI'>Roberto da Bari</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Barletta, <a href='#Page_73'>73</a>, <a href='#Page_87'>87</a>, <a href='#Page_352'>352</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Barletta, the tournament at, <a href='#Page_351'>351</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Barlettani, Lucrezia, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Barozzi, Pietro, the (Arch-) Bishop of Padua, <a href='#Page_136'>136</a>, <a href='#Page_366'>366</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bartolommeo, joke concerning the name, <a href='#Page_151'>151</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Basa, Bernardo, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='BASSET'></a>Basset, a dance performed after the first evening’s discussion, <a href='#Page_73'>73</a>, <a href='#Page_352'>352</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Battesworth, A., <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bavaria, Duke Albert III of, <a href='#Page_374'>374</a> - <ul> - <li>Margarita of,—see <a href='#MARGARITA'>Margarita of Bavaria</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Bayeux, the Bishop of,—see <a href='#CANOSSA'>Canossa, Ludovico da</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Beatrice, a character in Boccaccio, <a href='#Page_164'>164</a>, <a href='#Page_165'>165</a> - <ul> - <li>of Lorraine, <a href='#Page_394'>394</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Beaufort, Margaret, Countess of Richmond, <a href='#Page_413'>413</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Beauty: - <ul> - <li>personal beauty requisite in the courtier, <a href='#Page_23'>23</a>;</li> - <li>beauty unadorned, <a href='#Page_55'>55</a>;</li> - <li>love defined as “a certain desire to enjoy beauty,” <a href='#Page_288'>288</a>;</li> - <li>two ways of enjoying beauty, <a href='#Page_289'>289</a>;</li> - <li>beauty, an effluence of divine goodness, <a href='#Page_289'>289</a>;</li> - <li>cannot be truly enjoyed by possessing the body in which it is found, <a href='#Page_290'>290</a>;</li> - <li>“beauty is good:” true love of beauty works for good, <a href='#Page_291'>291</a>;</li> - <li>effect of women’s beauty on their own character, <a href='#Page_292'>292-3</a>, <a href='#Page_296'>296</a>;</li> - <li>“Do not believe that beauty is not always good,” <a href='#Page_293'>293</a>;</li> - <li>beauty, a true sign of inward goodness, <a href='#Page_294'>294</a>;</li> - <li>beauty through utility, <a href='#Page_294'>294-5</a>;</li> - <li>“the good and the beautiful are in a way one and the same thing,” <a href='#Page_295'>295</a>;</li> - <li>bodily beauty derived from beauty of the soul, <a href='#Page_295'>295-6</a>;</li> - <li>beautiful women, more chaste than ugly women, <a href='#Page_296'>296</a>;</li> - <li>beauty does not spring from the body wherein it shines, <a href='#Page_298'>298</a>;</li> - <li>beauty best enjoyed through sight and hearing, <a href='#Page_298'>298</a>;</li> - <li>beauty engendered in beauty, <a href='#Page_299'>299</a>;</li> - <li>beauty to be enjoyed for itself, and not for the sake of the body wherein it dwells, <a href='#Page_302'>302-3</a>;</li> - <li>the highest enjoyment of beauty is the enjoyment of beauty in the abstract, apart from bodily form, <a href='#Page_303'>303-4</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Beazzano, Agostino,—see <a href='#BEVAZZANO'>Bevazzano</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Beccadello, Cesare, <a href='#Page_160'>160-1</a>, <a href='#Page_383'>383</a> - <ul> - <li>Domenico Maria, <a href='#Page_383'>383</a></li> - <li>Ludovico, <a href='#Page_383'>383</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Becco</i></span>, a he-goat, <a href='#Page_129'>129</a>, <a href='#Page_363'>363</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Beggar and lady at church, story of, <a href='#Page_125'>125</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Belcolore (a character in Boccaccio), <a href='#Page_127'>127</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bellini, the, <a href='#Page_343'>343</a> - <ul> - <li>Gentile, <a href='#Page_341'>341</a></li> - <li>Giacopo, <a href='#Page_341'>341</a></li> - <li>Giovanni, <a href='#Page_341'>341</a></li> - <li>Niccolosa, <a href='#Page_341'>341</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Belvedere, a pavilion in the Vatican Gardens, <a href='#Page_274'>274</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bembo, Bernardo, <a href='#Page_330'>330</a> - <ul> - <li>Pietro, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_18'>18</a>, <a href='#Page_60'>60</a>, <a href='#Page_61'>61</a>, <a href='#Page_104'>104</a>, <a href='#Page_106'>106</a>, <a href='#Page_121'>121</a>, <a href='#Page_130'>130</a>, <a href='#Page_244'>244</a>, <a href='#Page_255'>255</a>, <a href='#Page_259'>259-6</a>0, <a href='#Page_287'>287</a>, <a href='#Page_288'>288-3</a>07, <a href='#Page_308'>308</a>, <a href='#Page_319'>319</a>, <a href='#Page_320'>320</a>, <a href='#Page_321'>321</a>, <a href='#Page_330'>330-1</a>, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a>, <a href='#Page_333'>333</a>, <a href='#Page_334'>334</a>, <a href='#Page_336'>336</a>, <a href='#Page_340'>340</a>, <a href='#Page_342'>342</a>, <a href='#Page_343'>343</a>, <a href='#Page_345'>345</a>, <a href='#Page_348'>348</a>, <a href='#Page_358'>358</a>, <a href='#Page_359'>359</a>, <a href='#Page_362'>362</a>, <a href='#Page_363'>363</a>, <a href='#Page_364'>364</a>, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a>, <a href='#Page_368'>368</a>, <a href='#Page_369'>369</a>, <a href='#Page_374'>374</a>, <a href='#Page_379'>379</a>, <a href='#Page_380'>380</a>, <a href='#Page_383'>383</a>, <a href='#Page_403'>403</a>, <a href='#Page_407'>407</a>, <a href='#Page_415'>415</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Bembo’s <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Gli Asolani</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_330'>330</a>, <a href='#Page_336'>336</a>, <a href='#Page_415'>415</a> - <ul> - <li>Prose, <a href='#Page_340'>340</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Bentivogli, the, <a href='#Page_375'>375</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bentivoglio, Francesca, <a href='#Page_314'>314</a> - <ul> - <li>Laura, <a href='#Page_373'>373</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Berenson, Bernhard, <a href='#Page_343'>343</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Berg, Adam, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bergamasque dialect, rude by contrast with others, <a href='#Page_41'>41</a>, <a href='#Page_338'>338</a> - <ul> - <li>peasant, story of two great ladies deceived by a, <a href='#Page_156'>156-7</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Bergamo, <a href='#Page_105'>105</a>, <a href='#Page_338'>338</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bergamo, Lattanzio da, <a href='#Page_376'>376</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bernardone, Gianfrancesco, (St. Francis of Assisi), <a href='#Page_416'>416</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bernhardt, Madame Sara, <a href='#Page_380'>380</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bernice of Pontus, <a href='#Page_389'>389</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Beroaldo, Filippo, the elder, <a href='#Page_368'>368</a> - <ul> - <li>Filippo, the younger, <a href='#Page_139'>139</a>, <a href='#Page_319'>319</a>, <a href='#Page_352'>352</a>, <a href='#Page_368'>368</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Berry, Arthur, “Short History of Astronomy,” <a href='#Page_360'>360</a>, <a href='#Page_415'>415</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bersine, wife of Alexander the Great, <a href='#Page_401'>401</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Berto, <a href='#Page_26'>26</a>, <a href='#Page_128'>128</a>, <a href='#Page_336'>336</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bettoni, Niccolò, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='BEVAZZANO'></a>Bevazzano, Agostino, <a href='#Page_144'>144</a>, <a href='#Page_374'>374</a> - <ul> - <li>Francesco, <a href='#Page_374'>374</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Bias, <a href='#Page_263'>263</a>, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span class='pageno' id='Page_427'>427</span><a id='BIBBIENA'></a>Bibbiena, Bernardo Dovizi da, <a href='#Page_2'>2</a>, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_28'>28</a>, <a href='#Page_32'>32</a>, <a href='#Page_36'>36</a>, <a href='#Page_43'>43</a>, <a href='#Page_110'>110</a>, <a href='#Page_121'>121</a>, <a href='#Page_122'>122</a>, <a href='#Page_123'>123-6</a>5, <a href='#Page_166'>166</a>, <a href='#Page_167'>167</a>, <a href='#Page_170'>170</a>, <a href='#Page_230'>230</a>, <a href='#Page_234'>234</a>, <a href='#Page_237'>237</a>, <a href='#Page_238'>238</a>, <a href='#Page_244'>244</a>, <a href='#Page_276'>276</a>, <a href='#Page_279'>279</a>, <a href='#Page_321'>321-2</a>, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a>, <a href='#Page_334'>334</a>, <a href='#Page_342'>342</a>, <a href='#Page_348'>348</a>, <a href='#Page_360'>360</a>, <a href='#Page_361'>361</a>, <a href='#Page_363'>363</a>, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a>, <a href='#Page_379'>379</a>, <a href='#Page_407'>407</a>, <a href='#Page_413'>413</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bibbiena’s <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Calandra</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_314'>314</a>, <a href='#Page_321'>321</a>, <a href='#Page_335'>335</a>, <a href='#Page_356'>356</a>, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bible, citations from the, <a href='#Page_96'>96</a>, <a href='#Page_137'>137</a>, <a href='#Page_139'>139</a>, <a href='#Page_301'>301</a>, <a href='#Page_305'>305</a>, <a href='#Page_357'>357</a>, <a href='#Page_366'>366</a>, <a href='#Page_415'>415</a>, <a href='#Page_416'>416</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bibulus, Marcus, <a href='#Page_389'>389</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bidon, <a href='#Page_50'>50</a>, <a href='#Page_340'>340</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Biga, Maddalena, a virtuous peasant girl, <a href='#Page_403'>403</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Biondo, Flavio, <a href='#Page_410'>410</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Birth, gentle, requisite in the courtier, <a href='#Page_22'>22-5</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Bischizzo, bisticcio</i></span>, <a href='#Page_136'>136</a>, <a href='#Page_365'>365</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bishop, George, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Blanc, Charles, <a href='#Page_327'>327</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Blanche, Queen of France, <a href='#Page_395'>395</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Blasphemy, to be avoided, <a href='#Page_143'>143</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Blind, story of two gamesters who made their companion believe that he was, <a href='#Page_157'>157-9</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='BOADILLA'></a>Boadilla (or Bobadilla), My lady, (Beatriz Fernandez de Bobadilla, Marchioness of Moya), <a href='#Page_148'>148</a>, <a href='#Page_164'>164</a>, <a href='#Page_377'>377</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Boccaccio, Giovanni, <a href='#Page_3'>3</a>, <a href='#Page_4'>4</a>, <a href='#Page_5'>5</a>, <a href='#Page_41'>41</a>, <a href='#Page_42'>42</a>, <a href='#Page_49'>49</a>, <a href='#Page_50'>50</a>, <a href='#Page_51'>51</a>, <a href='#Page_52'>52</a>, <a href='#Page_164'>164</a>, <a href='#Page_165'>165</a>, <a href='#Page_167'>167</a>, <a href='#Page_323'>323</a>, <a href='#Page_339'>339</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Boccaccio’s <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Corbaccio</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_384'>384</a> - <ul> - <li>Decameron, <a href='#Page_127'>127</a>, <a href='#Page_161'>161</a>, <a href='#Page_384'>384</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Bohemia, Ladislas II of, <a href='#Page_397'>397</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Boisy, Sieur de, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bologna: subdued by Julius II, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>; - <ul> - <li>mentioned as full of turmoil, <a href='#Page_139'>139</a>;</li> - <li>the Archbishop of,—see <a href='#ALIDOSI'>Pavia</a>, the Cardinal of</li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Bonaparte, Napoleon, <a href='#Page_313'>313</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bonfons, Nicholas, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a>, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Boniface, Duke of Tuscany, <a href='#Page_394'>394</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Borgia, Cardinal Francesco, <a href='#Page_156'>156</a>, <a href='#Page_382'>382</a> - <ul> - <li><a id='BORGIA'></a>Cesare, (“Duke Valentino”), <a href='#Page_147'>147</a>, <a href='#Page_313'>313</a>, <a href='#Page_318'>318</a>, <a href='#Page_325'>325</a>, <a href='#Page_328'>328</a>, <a href='#Page_329'>329</a>, <a href='#Page_331'>331</a>, <a href='#Page_341'>341</a>, <a href='#Page_343'>343</a>, <a href='#Page_376'>376</a>, <a href='#Page_377'>377</a>, <a href='#Page_378'>378</a></li> - <li>Giovanni, <a href='#Page_377'>377</a></li> - <li>Juana (or Isabella), <a href='#Page_328'>328</a></li> - <li>Lucrezia, <a href='#Page_322'>322</a>, <a href='#Page_328'>328</a>, <a href='#Page_330'>330</a>, <a href='#Page_359'>359</a>, <a href='#Page_363'>363</a>, <a href='#Page_373'>373</a>, <a href='#Page_377'>377</a>, <a href='#Page_399'>399</a></li> - <li>Roderigo Lenzuoli,—see <a href='#ALEXVI'>Alexander VI</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Boristhenes,—see <a href='#DNIEPER'>Dnieper</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Borso, Duke,—see <a href='#BORSO'>Este</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='BOSCAN'></a>Boscan Almogaver, Juan, <a href='#Page_315'>315</a>, <a href='#Page_320'>320</a>, <a href='#Page_338'>338</a>, <a href='#Page_377'>377</a>, <a href='#Page_419'>419</a>, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a>, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Bottone</i></span>, play upon the word, <a href='#Page_152'>152</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='BOTTONE'></a>Bottone da Cesena, <a href='#Page_152'>152</a>, <a href='#Page_380'>380</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bourcidan, Claude, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bowyer, W., <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Box, story of Cato and a rustic who had jostled him with a, <a href='#Page_149'>149</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Braccesque leave, <a href='#Page_167'>167</a>, <a href='#Page_384'>384</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bracciano, the Dukes of, <a href='#Page_404'>404</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Braccio da Montone, <a href='#Page_355'>355</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Braidense Library at Milan, <a href='#Page_417'>417</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bramante, the architect, <a href='#Page_321'>321</a>, <a href='#Page_335'>335</a>, <a href='#Page_342'>342</a>, <a href='#Page_381'>381</a>, <a href='#Page_383'>383</a>, <a href='#Page_410'>410</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Brancaleone, Gentile, <a href='#Page_325'>325</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Brandenburg, Barbara of,—see <a href='#BRANDENBURG'>Barbara of Brandenburg</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Branthôme, <a href='#Page_368'>368</a>, <a href='#Page_379'>379</a>, <a href='#Page_395'>395</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='BRAWL'></a>Brawl, a dance, <a href='#Page_87'>87</a>, <a href='#Page_356'>356</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Brescian, comic story of a, <a href='#Page_131'>131</a></li> - <li class='c027'>British Museum Library, <a href='#Page_316'>316</a>, <a href='#Page_417'>417</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Brittany, Anne of,—see <a href='#BRITTANY'>Anne of Brittany</a> - <ul> - <li>Duke Francis II of, <a href='#Page_395'>395</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Brunelleschi, <a href='#Page_370'>370</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Brunet’s <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Manuel du Libraire</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_417'>417</a> - <ul> - <li><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Manuel du Libraire, Supplément</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_417'>417</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Bruno, a character in Boccaccio, <a href='#Page_161'>161</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Brutus, Marcus Junius, <a href='#Page_58'>58</a>, <a href='#Page_190'>190</a>, <a href='#Page_347'>347</a>, <a href='#Page_389'>389</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bruyère, La, <a href='#Page_323'>323</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bucentaur, the, <a href='#Page_131'>131</a>, <a href='#Page_364'>364</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bucephalia in India, founded by Alexander the Great, <a href='#Page_274'>274</a>, <a href='#Page_411'>411</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Buffalmacco, a character in Boccaccio, <a href='#Page_161'>161</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Building architectural monuments, a duty of princes, <a href='#Page_274'>274</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Buonarroti, Ludovico (Simoni), <a href='#Page_343'>343</a> - <ul> - <li>Michelangelo,—see <a href='#MICHELANGELO'>Michelangelo</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Burgundy, Charles the Bold, <a href='#Page_396'>396</a> - <ul> - <li>Mary of, <a href='#Page_395'>395</a>, <a href='#Page_396'>396</a>, <a href='#Page_413'>413</a></li> - <li>Philip the Good, Duke of, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a></li> - <li>the order (of the Golden Fleece) at the court of, <a href='#Page_173'>173</a>, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Burleigh, Lord, (Sir William Cecil), <a href='#Page_316'>316</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Burney, Dr., <a href='#Page_359'>359</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Burning Bush of Moses, <a href='#Page_305'>305</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Burning of the ships by the Trojan women, <a href='#Page_197'>197-8</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Bynneman, Henry, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> -</ul> -<ul class='index c000'> - <li class='c027'>Cacus, <a href='#Page_275'>275</a>, <a href='#Page_411'>411</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cæcilia Tanaquil, Caia, <a href='#Page_190'>190</a>, <a href='#Page_389'>389</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cæsar, Caius Julius, <a href='#Page_54'>54</a>, <a href='#Page_57'>57</a>, <a href='#Page_58'>58</a>, <a href='#Page_118'>118</a>, <a href='#Page_205'>205</a>, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a>, <a href='#Page_347'>347</a>, <a href='#Page_360'>360</a>, <a href='#Page_362'>362</a>, <a href='#Page_378'>378</a>, <a href='#Page_388'>388</a>, <a href='#Page_389'>389</a>, <a href='#Page_401'>401</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cæsarion, <a href='#Page_401'>401</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Caglio, story of the bishopric of, <a href='#Page_137'>137</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Calabria, Duke Alfonso of, afterwards Alfonso II of Naples, <a href='#Page_130'>130</a>, <a href='#Page_363'>363</a> - <ul> - <li>Duke Ferdinand of, (son of Federico III of Naples), <a href='#Page_205'>205</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Calandrino (a character in Boccaccio), <a href='#Page_127'>127</a>, <a href='#Page_161'>161</a>, <a href='#Page_362'>362</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Calfurnio, Giovanni, <a href='#Page_138'>138</a>, <a href='#Page_366'>366-7</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Caligula, the Emperor, <a href='#Page_388'>388</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Calixtus III., <a href='#Page_328'>328</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Callisthenes, <a href='#Page_285'>285</a>, <a href='#Page_414'>414</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Calmeta, Collo Vincenzo, <a href='#Page_71'>71</a>, <a href='#Page_72'>72</a>, <a href='#Page_97'>97</a>, <a href='#Page_98'>98</a>, <a href='#Page_99'>99</a>, <a href='#Page_116'>116</a>, <a href='#Page_352'>352</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Calunnia</i></span>, imputation, <a href='#Page_384'>384</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Calzini, Egidio, <a href='#Page_327'>327</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Camma, <a href='#Page_194'>194-5</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cammelli, Antonio,—see <a href='#PISTOIA'>Pistoia</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Campani, Niccolò, da Siena,—see <a href='#STRASCINO'>Strascino</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Campaspe, <a href='#Page_70'>70</a>, <a href='#Page_351'>351</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cane, Facino, <a href='#Page_355'>355</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='CANOSSA'></a>Canossa, Conrad of, <a href='#Page_394'>394</a> - <ul> - <li>Count Ludovico da, Bishop of Bayeux, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_20'>20-7</a>2, <a href='#Page_121'>121</a>, <a href='#Page_138'>138</a>, <a href='#Page_176'>176</a>, <a href='#Page_202'>202</a>, <a href='#Page_233'>233</a>, <a href='#Page_236'>236</a>, <a href='#Page_237'>237</a>, <a href='#Page_244'>244</a>, <a href='#Page_279'>279</a>, <a href='#Page_292'>292</a>, <a href='#Page_293'>293</a>, <a href='#Page_297'>297</a>, <a href='#Page_329'>329</a>, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a>, <a href='#Page_342'>342</a>, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a>, <a href='#Page_360'>360</a>, <a href='#Page_361'>361</a>, <a href='#Page_394'>394</a>, <a href='#Page_407'>407</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Çapila, Miguel de, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Capitol at Rome, a woman’s effort to secure the surrender of the, <a href='#Page_199'>199</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Captain of the Church, Duke Guidobaldo made, <a href='#Page_10'>10</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Capua, story of the sack of, <a href='#Page_214'>214</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cara, Marchetto, <a href='#Page_50'>50</a>, <a href='#Page_340'>340</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Carbo, Caius Papirius, <a href='#Page_51'>51</a>, <a href='#Page_344'>344</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cardinals: - <ul> - <li>referred to in the prayer for heretics and schismatics, <a href='#Page_138'>138</a>;</li> - <li>Raphael’s retort to the two, <a href='#Page_149'>149</a>, <a href='#Page_377'>377-8</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Cardona, Don Giovanni di, <a href='#Page_146'>146</a>, <a href='#Page_375'>375</a>, <a href='#Page_376'>376</a> - <ul> - <li>Don Pedro di, Count of Gosilano, <a href='#Page_375'>375</a></li> - <li>Don Ugo di, <a href='#Page_147'>147</a>, <a href='#Page_375'>375</a>, <a href='#Page_376'>376</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Cards and dice, <a href='#Page_108'>108</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Carillo, Alonso, <a href='#Page_148'>148</a>, <a href='#Page_150'>150</a>, <a href='#Page_164'>164</a>, <a href='#Page_377'>377</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Carlos, Don, Prince of Spain, (afterwards Charles V of Spain), <a href='#Page_276'>276</a>, and see <a href='#CHARLESV'>Charles V of Spain</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Carmenta, another name for Nicostrate, <a href='#Page_391'>391</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Carnesecchi, G., <a href='#Page_422'>422</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Carpaccio, <a href='#Page_343'>343</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Carpentras, the Bishop of,—see <a href='#SADOLETO'>Sadoleto</a>, Giacomo</li> - <li class='c027'>Casanatense Library at Rome, <a href='#Page_417'>417</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Casanova, Marcantonio, his distiches on “The Spartan Mother Slaying Her Son,” <a href='#Page_393'>393</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='CASTAGNETA'></a>Castagneta, the Count of, <a href='#Page_384'>384</a> - <ul> - <li>the Countess of, <a href='#Page_164'>164</a>, <a href='#Page_384'>384</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Castel del Rio, the Lord of, <a href='#Page_375'>375</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Castellina, story about the siege of, <a href='#Page_130'>130</a>, <a href='#Page_363'>363</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Castiglione, Anna, <a href='#Page_314'>314</a> - <ul> - <li>A. P., <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li><a id='CASTIGLIONE'></a>Count Baldesar, <a href='#Page_6'>6</a>, <a href='#Page_7'>7</a>, <a href='#Page_75'>75</a>, <a href='#Page_171'>171</a>, <a href='#Page_243'>243</a>, <a href='#Page_276'>276</a>, <a href='#Page_313'>313-5</a>, <a href='#Page_316'>316</a>, <a href='#Page_317'>317</a>, <a href='#Page_318'>318</a>, <a href='#Page_319'>319</a>, <a href='#Page_320'>320</a>, <a href='#Page_322'>322</a>, <a href='#Page_323'>323</a>, <a href='#Page_325'>325</a>, <a href='#Page_327'>327</a>, <a href='#Page_331'>331</a>, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a>, <a href='#Page_333'>333</a>, <a href='#Page_334'>334</a>, <a href='#Page_335'>335</a>, <a href='#Page_337'>337</a>, <a href='#Page_338'>338</a>, <a href='#Page_340'>340</a>, <a href='#Page_342'>342</a>, <a href='#Page_343'>343</a>, <a href='#Page_344'>344</a>, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a>, <a href='#Page_347'>347</a>, <a href='#Page_348'>348</a>, <a href='#Page_349'>349</a>, <a href='#Page_351'>351</a>, <a href='#Page_356'>356</a>, <a href='#Page_357'>357</a>, <a href='#Page_358'>358</a>, <a href='#Page_360'>360</a>, <a href='#Page_361'>361</a>, <a href='#Page_362'>362</a>, <a href='#Page_363'>363</a>, <a href='#Page_364'>364</a>, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a>, <a href='#Page_369'>369</a>, <a href='#Page_375'>375</a>, <a href='#Page_379'>379</a>, <a href='#Page_382'>382</a>, <a href='#Page_383'>383</a>, <a href='#Page_384'>384</a>, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a>, <a href='#Page_388'>388</a>, <a href='#Page_390'>390</a>, <a href='#Page_391'>391</a>, <a href='#Page_392'>392</a>, <a href='#Page_393'>393</a>, <a href='#Page_394'>394</a>, <a href='#Page_395'>395</a>, <a href='#Page_396'>396</a>, <a href='#Page_398'>398</a>, <a href='#Page_399'>399</a>, <a href='#Page_400'>400</a>, <a href='#Page_404'>404</a>, <a href='#Page_407'>407</a>, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a>, <a href='#Page_409'>409</a>, <a href='#Page_410'>410</a>, <a href='#Page_411'>411</a>, <a href='#Page_413'>413</a>, <a href='#Page_415'>415</a>, <a href='#Page_419'>419</a>, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a>, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li>his <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Tirsi</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_314'>314</a>, <a href='#Page_331'>331</a>, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a></li> - <li>Count Camillo, <a href='#Page_314'>314</a>, <a href='#Page_347'>347</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'><span class='pageno' id='Page_428'>428</span>Castiglione, Count Cristoforo, <a href='#Page_313'>313</a> - <ul> - <li>Ippolita, <a href='#Page_314'>314</a></li> - <li>Tealdo, Archbishop of Milan, <a href='#Page_313'>313</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Castile, <a href='#Page_202'>202</a>, <a href='#Page_203'>203</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Castillo, Andrea, <a href='#Page_382'>382</a> - <ul> - <li>a Spanish name jestingly bestowed upon a Bergamasque cow-herd, <a href='#Page_156'>156</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Castor, <a href='#Page_404'>404</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Castriani, Antonio da, Bishop of Cagli, <a href='#Page_366'>366</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Castro, Violante de, <a href='#Page_384'>384</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cataline’s conspiracy, <a href='#Page_200'>200</a>, <a href='#Page_392'>392</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cato, Marcus Porcius, <a href='#Page_44'>44</a>, <a href='#Page_146'>146</a>, <a href='#Page_339'>339</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cato Uticensis, Marcus Porcius, <a href='#Page_149'>149</a>, <a href='#Page_181'>181</a>, <a href='#Page_190'>190</a>, <a href='#Page_378'>378</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Catonian severity of countenance assumed hypocritically, <a href='#Page_209'>209</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Catria, Mount, <a href='#Page_309'>309</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cattanei, Tommaso,—see <a href='#CERVIA'>Cervia</a>, the Bishop of</li> - <li class='c027'>Cattani, Francesco, da Diacceto,—see <a href='#DIACCETO'>Diacceto</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Catullus, <a href='#Page_55'>55</a>, <a href='#Page_126'>126</a>, <a href='#Page_345'>345</a>, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Caucasia, <a href='#Page_285'>285</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cavaillon, the Bishop of,—see <a href='#MAFFEI'>Mario de’ Maffei</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cavalcalovo, Gerolamo, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Cavalier servente</i></span>, <a href='#Page_361'>361</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cavriani Library at Mantua, <a href='#Page_417'>417</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cecil, Sir William, afterwards Lord Burleigh, <a href='#Page_316'>316</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cellini, Benvenuto, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a>, <a href='#Page_350'>350</a>, <a href='#Page_379'>379</a>, <a href='#Page_382'>382</a>, <a href='#Page_414'>414</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Celsus, St., <a href='#Page_383'>383</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ceres, <a href='#Page_197'>197</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cerignola, humourous incident after the battle of, <a href='#Page_147'>147</a>, <a href='#Page_376'>376</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='CERVIA'></a>Cervia, the Bishop of, (Tommaso Cattanei), <a href='#Page_153'>153</a>, <a href='#Page_382'>382</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cesena, Bottone da,—see <a href='#BOTTONE'>Bottone</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ceva, the Marquess Febus di, <a href='#Page_71'>71</a>, <a href='#Page_114'>114</a>, <a href='#Page_351'>351</a> - <ul> - <li>the Marquess Gerardino di, <a href='#Page_71'>71</a>, <a href='#Page_351'>351</a></li> - <li>the Marquess Giovanni di, <a href='#Page_351'>351</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Chalcondylas, Demetrios, <a href='#Page_313'>313</a>, <a href='#Page_344'>344</a>, <a href='#Page_374'>374</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Chancery, the, <a href='#Page_159'>159</a>, <a href='#Page_383'>383</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Chaperon, Jean, <a href='#Page_315'>315</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Chapman, John Jay, <a href='#Page_348'>348</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Chapuis, Gabriel, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a>, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>“Characters,” a work by Theophrastus, translated and afterwards expanded by La Bruyère, <a href='#Page_323'>323</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Charlemagne, the Emperor, <a href='#Page_413'>413</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Charles the Bold of Burgundy, <a href='#Page_396'>396</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='CHARLESV'></a>Charles V of Spain, <a href='#Page_276'>276</a>, <a href='#Page_314'>314</a>, <a href='#Page_315'>315</a>, <a href='#Page_319'>319</a>, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a>, <a href='#Page_337'>337</a>, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a>, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a>, <a href='#Page_396'>396</a>, <a href='#Page_413'>413</a>, <a href='#Page_414'>414</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Charles VIII of France, <a href='#Page_117'>117</a>, <a href='#Page_202'>202</a>, <a href='#Page_317'>317</a>, <a href='#Page_327'>327</a>, <a href='#Page_328'>328</a>, <a href='#Page_330'>330</a>, <a href='#Page_347'>347</a>, <a href='#Page_360'>360</a>, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a>, <a href='#Page_368'>368</a>, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a>, <a href='#Page_372'>372</a>, <a href='#Page_373'>373</a>, <a href='#Page_374'>374</a>, <a href='#Page_381'>381</a>, <a href='#Page_395'>395</a>, <a href='#Page_396'>396</a>, <a href='#Page_398'>398</a>, <a href='#Page_400'>400</a>, <a href='#Page_409'>409</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Charlotte of Savoy, <a href='#Page_395'>395</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Chase, the, an appropriate pastime for the courtier, <a href='#Page_31'>31</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Chastity: - <ul> - <li>discussions concerning, <a href='#Page_162'>162-3</a>, <a href='#Page_208'>208-9</a>;</li> - <li>instances of, <a href='#Page_211'>211</a> et seq.</li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Chaumont, the Grand Master de, <a href='#Page_379'>379-8</a>0</li> - <li class='c027'>Cheirocrates, <a href='#Page_411'>411</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Chess: 108-9; - <ul> - <li>story of the monkey who played, <a href='#Page_133'>133-4</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Chigi, Agostino, <a href='#Page_383'>383</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Chigiana Library at Rome, <a href='#Page_417'>417</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Chignones, Diego de, <a href='#Page_139'>139</a>, <a href='#Page_368'>368</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Chilon of Sparta, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Chios, a story of Philip V’s siege of, <a href='#Page_200'>200</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Chiote women and their husbands, a story of, <a href='#Page_200'>200-1</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Chiron, <a href='#Page_64'>64</a>, <a href='#Page_349'>349</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Choice of friends, <a href='#Page_105'>105-7</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Christian Cicero, the, (Lactantius Firmianus), <a href='#Page_392'>392</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Chrysoloras, <a href='#Page_370'>370</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cian, Vittorio, <a href='#Page_334'>334</a>, <a href='#Page_335'>335</a>, <a href='#Page_349'>349</a>, <a href='#Page_353'>353</a>, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a>, <a href='#Page_369'>369</a>, <a href='#Page_373'>373</a>, <a href='#Page_377'>377</a>, <a href='#Page_378'>378</a>, <a href='#Page_379'>379</a>, <a href='#Page_380'>380</a>, <a href='#Page_382'>382</a>, <a href='#Page_383'>383</a>, <a href='#Page_422'>422</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ciarla, Magia, <a href='#Page_342'>342</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ciccarelli, Antonio, <a href='#Page_363'>363</a>, <a href='#Page_377'>377</a>, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a>, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='CICERO'></a>Cicero, Marcus Tullius, <a href='#Page_5'>5</a>, <a href='#Page_44'>44</a>, <a href='#Page_49'>49</a>, <a href='#Page_51'>51</a>, <a href='#Page_52'>52</a>, <a href='#Page_53'>53</a>, <a href='#Page_54'>54</a>, <a href='#Page_129'>129</a>, <a href='#Page_200'>200</a>, <a href='#Page_339'>339</a>, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a>, <a href='#Page_362'>362</a>, <a href='#Page_363'>363</a>, <a href='#Page_379'>379</a>, <a href='#Page_389'>389</a>, <a href='#Page_392'>392</a>, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cicero’s <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>Brutus</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_323'>323</a> - <ul> - <li><span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>De Amicitia</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_358'>358</a></li> - <li><span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>De Officiis</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_402'>402</a></li> - <li><span class='pageno' id='Page_429'>429</span><span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>De Oratore</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_324'>324</a>, <a href='#Page_344'>344</a>, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a></li> - <li><span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>De Senectute</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_397'>397</a></li> - <li><span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>Pro Archia</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_34'>34</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Cicero, the Christian, (Lactantius Firmianus), <a href='#Page_392'>392</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ciminelli, Serafino,—see <a href='#SERAFINO'>Serafino dall’Aquila</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cimon, <a href='#Page_250'>250</a>, <a href='#Page_407'>407-8</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Circe, <a href='#Page_272'>272</a>, <a href='#Page_409'>409</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Circumspection: - <ul> - <li>necessary to the courtier, <a href='#Page_59'>59</a>;</li> - <li>even more necessary to the court lady, <a href='#Page_176'>176</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Cithern: - <ul> - <li>played by Socrates, <a href='#Page_63'>63</a>;</li> - <li>Achilles taught by Chiron to play upon the, <a href='#Page_64'>64</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Civita Vecchia, <a href='#Page_274'>274</a>, <a href='#Page_410'>410</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Claudio, Scipio, <a href='#Page_419'>419</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Claudius, the Emperor, <a href='#Page_388'>388</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Clearchus, “tyrant of Pontus,” <a href='#Page_264'>264</a>, <a href='#Page_409'>409</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='CLEMENTVII'></a>Clement VII (Giulio de’ Medici), <a href='#Page_314'>314</a>, <a href='#Page_317'>317</a>, <a href='#Page_319'>319</a>, <a href='#Page_331'>331</a>, <a href='#Page_335'>335</a>, <a href='#Page_345'>345</a>, <a href='#Page_369'>369</a>, <a href='#Page_374'>374</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cleobulus of Rhodes, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cleopatra, <a href='#Page_205'>205</a>, <a href='#Page_401'>401</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Clerke, Bartholomew, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a>, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Clermont, Isabelle de, Queen of Naples, <a href='#Page_327'>327</a>, <a href='#Page_397'>397</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cleves, Anne of, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cloquemin, Loys, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cloven Tongues, <a href='#Page_305'>305</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Clymene, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Colin, Jacques, <a href='#Page_315'>315-6</a>, <a href='#Page_419'>419</a>, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Colonna, Caterina, <a href='#Page_394'>394</a> - <ul> - <li>Fabrizio, <a href='#Page_319'>319</a></li> - <li>Francesco, his <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Hypnerotomachia Poliphili</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_405'>405</a></li> - <li>Marcantonio, <a href='#Page_140'>140</a>, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a></li> - <li>Pierantonio, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a></li> - <li><a id='COLONNA'></a>Vittoria, Marchioness of Pescara, <a href='#Page_1'>1</a>, <a href='#Page_319'>319-2</a>0, <a href='#Page_323'>323</a>, <a href='#Page_324'>324</a>, <a href='#Page_369'>369</a>, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a>, <a href='#Page_394'>394</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Columbus, Christopher, <a href='#Page_396'>396</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Comino, Giuseppe, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Command, he is always obeyed who knows how to, <a href='#Page_265'>265</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Commines, <a href='#Page_395'>395</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Commonwealths, Duke Guidobaldo in the service of the Venetian and Florentine, <a href='#Page_10'>10</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Como, the Bishop of, <a href='#Page_366'>366</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Concealment: - <ul> - <li>of art, <a href='#Page_35'>35</a>;</li> - <li>the courtier need not conceal his good deeds, <a href='#Page_84'>84</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Conduct, Federico Fregoso propounds rules of, <a href='#Page_83'>83</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Confession of ignorance, discussed, <a href='#Page_116'>116-7</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Conquest, princes ought not to aim at, <a href='#Page_266'>266</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='CORDOBA'></a>Consalvo de Cordoba, <a href='#Page_139'>139</a>, <a href='#Page_141'>141</a>, <a href='#Page_147'>147</a>, <a href='#Page_204'>204</a>, <a href='#Page_313'>313</a>, <a href='#Page_327'>327</a>, <a href='#Page_368'>368-9</a>, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a>, <a href='#Page_376'>376</a>, <a href='#Page_400'>400</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Constable, T. and A., printers, <a href='#Page_422'>422</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Conti, Bernardina, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Continence and temperance, contrasted and discussed, <a href='#Page_257'>257</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Continence of Scipio, the story of the, <a href='#Page_207'>207-8</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Contrast and balance, in art and character, <a href='#Page_82'>82-3</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Conversation, to be varied to suit the company, <a href='#Page_92'>92</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Conversion of the heathen, <a href='#Page_275'>275-6</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cooke, Sir Anthony, <a href='#Page_316'>316</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cordoba, Consalvo de,—see <a href='#CORDOBA'>Consalvo</a> - <ul> - <li>Francisco Fernandez de,—see <a href='#FERNANDEZ'>Fernandez</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Corinna, <a href='#Page_197'>197</a>, <a href='#Page_391'>391</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Corio, Lodovico, <a href='#Page_324'>324</a>, <a href='#Page_422'>422</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cornelia, <a href='#Page_190'>190</a>, <a href='#Page_344'>344</a>, <a href='#Page_389'>389</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Corrozet, Gelles, <a href='#Page_419'>419</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Corsiniana Library at Rome,</li> - <li class='c027'>Corvinus, Matthias,—see <a href='#MATTHIAS'>Matthias Corvinus</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Coscia, Andrea, <a href='#Page_152'>152</a>, <a href='#Page_380'>380</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Costume appropriate to the courtier, <a href='#Page_102'>102-4</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cotta, Caius Aurelius, <a href='#Page_51'>51</a>, <a href='#Page_344'>344</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Courage requisite in the courtier, <a href='#Page_25'>25</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Court Lady, the: - <ul> - <li>beginning of the discussion on, <a href='#Page_173'>173</a>;</li> - <li>must be womanly, <a href='#Page_175'>175</a>;</li> - <li>her need of beauty, <a href='#Page_176'>176</a>;</li> - <li>must be affable, vivacious, witty, not too prudish, <a href='#Page_176'>176</a>;</li> - <li>not too familiar, not a scandal-monger, tactful in conversation, <a href='#Page_177'>177-8</a>;</li> - <li>not addicted to over-rugged exercises, or too ready to dance or sing, <a href='#Page_179'>179</a>;</li> - <li>her dress, <a href='#Page_179'>179-8</a>0;</li> - <li><span class='pageno' id='Page_430'>430</span>must be no less well informed than the courtier, and understand even those exercises that she does not practise; she must also be accomplished in literature, music, painting and dancing, <a href='#Page_180'>180</a>;</li> - <li>Pallavicino objects to such multiplicity of acquirement, <a href='#Page_181'>181-2</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>COURTIER, THE BOOK OF THE. reasons for writing, <a href='#Page_1'>1</a>, <a href='#Page_7'>7</a>; - <ul> - <li>reasons for hasty publication of, <a href='#Page_1'>1</a>;</li> - <li>“a picture of the court of Urbino,” <a href='#Page_2'>2</a>;</li> - <li>excuse for not writing in the Tuscan dialect, <a href='#Page_3'>3-5</a>;</li> - <li>purports to record actual dialogues, <a href='#Page_8'>8</a>;</li> - <li>when written, <a href='#Page_319'>319</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Courtiers’ duty to entice their prince towards virtue, <a href='#Page_250'>250-1</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Courtiership: - <ul> - <li>the subject of the book, <a href='#Page_7'>7</a>;</li> - <li>beginning of the discussion concerning the perfection of, <a href='#Page_19'>19</a>;</li> - <li>beginning of the discussion concerning the proper aims of, <a href='#Page_246'>246</a>;</li> - <li>explanation of the word, <a href='#Page_325'>325</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Crassus, Lucius Licinius, the orator, <a href='#Page_44'>44</a>, <a href='#Page_49'>49</a>, <a href='#Page_51'>51</a>, <a href='#Page_339'>339</a>, <a href='#Page_344'>344</a> - <ul> - <li>Marcus Licinius, the triumvir, <a href='#Page_347'>347</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Crassus Mucianus, Publius Licinius, <a href='#Page_101'>101</a>, <a href='#Page_358'>358</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Crato, Johannes, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Creede, T., <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Crema, Margarita, <a href='#Page_362'>362</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cretans, cultivators of music, <a href='#Page_64'>64</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Crimson velvet, jest about a captain who celebrated his infrequent victories by wearing, <a href='#Page_152'>152</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Crivello, Biagino, <a href='#Page_153'>153</a>, <a href='#Page_381'>381</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Crotona, the five beautiful maidens of, <a href='#Page_70'>70</a>, <a href='#Page_351'>351</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cuña, Don Pedro de,—see <a href='#MESSINA'>Messina</a>, the Prior of</li> - <li class='c027'>Cuppis (or Coppi) da Montefolco, Bernardo de, <a href='#Page_404'>404</a> - <ul> - <li>Lucrezia de, <a href='#Page_404'>404</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Curll, E., <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Curtius Rufus, Quintus, his History of Alexander the Great, <a href='#Page_358'>358</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Custom, the basis of manners, <a href='#Page_7'>7</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cyrene, <a href='#Page_348'>348</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Cyrus, <a href='#Page_201'>201</a>, <a href='#Page_393'>393</a>, <a href='#Page_400'>400</a></li> -</ul> -<ul class='index c000'> - <li class='c027'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Damasco</i></span>, play upon the word, <a href='#Page_150'>150</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Dances: see <a href='#BASSET'>Basset</a>, <a href='#BRAWL'>Brawl</a>, <a href='#MORRIS'>Morris-dance</a>, <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Moresca</i></span>, <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Roegarze</i></span></li> - <li class='c027'>Dancing: - <ul> - <li>affectation in, <a href='#Page_36'>36</a>;</li> - <li>how to be practised, <a href='#Page_86'>86-7</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Dante, <a href='#Page_323'>323</a>, <a href='#Page_330'>330</a>, <a href='#Page_339'>339</a>, <a href='#Page_340'>340</a>, <a href='#Page_363'>363</a>, <a href='#Page_381'>381</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Dante’s <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Divina Commedia</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_323'>323</a> - <ul> - <li><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Inferno</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_360'>360</a></li> - <li><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Paradiso</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_416'>416</a></li> - <li><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Purgatorio</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_376'>376</a></li> - <li><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Vita Nuova</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_348'>348</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Danzare</i></span> and <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>ballare</i></span> compared, <a href='#Page_352'>352-3</a>, <a href='#Page_382'>382</a></li> - <li class='c027'>D’Arco, MS. bibliographical notes by the late Count, at Mantua, <a href='#Page_417'>417</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Darius III of Persia, <a href='#Page_103'>103</a>, <a href='#Page_207'>207</a>, <a href='#Page_212'>212</a>, <a href='#Page_358'>358</a>, <a href='#Page_401'>401</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Dauson, Thomas, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Day, John, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Death from excessive joy, an instance of, <a href='#Page_195'>195-7</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Deceased friends, the author’s eulogy of his, <a href='#Page_2'>2-3</a>, <a href='#Page_243'>243-4</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Deceptions and tricks practised by lovers, <a href='#Page_217'>217-8</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Defects and foibles, limits to be observed in ridiculing, <a href='#Page_128'>128</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Defender of the Faith, origin of the title, <a href='#Page_412'>412</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Deianeira, <a href='#Page_415'>415</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Demarata, <a href='#Page_390'>390</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Demetrius I of Macedon, <a href='#Page_69'>69</a>, <a href='#Page_351'>351</a>, <a href='#Page_392'>392</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Demetrius II of Macedon, <a href='#Page_200'>200</a>, <a href='#Page_392'>392</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Democritus, <a href='#Page_124'>124</a>, <a href='#Page_337'>337</a>, <a href='#Page_361'>361</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Demosthenes, <a href='#Page_344'>344</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Denham, Henry, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Dennistoun, James, <a href='#Page_317'>317</a>, <a href='#Page_322'>322</a>, <a href='#Page_334'>334</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Dennistoun’s “Memoirs of the Dukes of Urbino,” <a href='#Page_335'>335</a>, <a href='#Page_337'>337</a>, <a href='#Page_377'>377</a>, <a href='#Page_397'>397</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Derketo, a Syrian goddess, <a href='#Page_401'>401</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Deserve, the best way to win princes’ favour is to deserve it, <a href='#Page_96'>96</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Devices (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>imprese</i></span>), <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_330'>330</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='DIACCETO'></a>Diacceto, Francesco Cattani da, <a href='#Page_51'>51</a>, <a href='#Page_345'>345-6</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Diacceto’s <i>Tre Libri d’Amore</i>, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Diana, <a href='#Page_194'>194</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Digressions from the main subject of the work: - <ul> - <li>on literary style, <a href='#Page_38'>38-5</a>4;</li> - <li>on pleasantries and witticism, <a href='#Page_120'>120-1</a>62;</li> - <li>on the attributes of the perfect court lady, <a href='#Page_175'>175-2</a>28;</li> - <li>on Platonic love, <a href='#Page_288'>288-3</a>07</li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Dinocrates, <a href='#Page_411'>411</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Dio of Syracuse, <a href='#Page_285'>285</a>, <a href='#Page_414'>414-5</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Diocletian, the Emperor, <a href='#Page_404'>404</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Diogenes Laertius, <a href='#Page_348'>348</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Diomed, <a href='#Page_275'>275</a>, <a href='#Page_411'>411</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Dionysius the Elder of Syracuse, <a href='#Page_348'>348</a>, <a href='#Page_415'>415</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Dionysius the Younger of Syracuse, <a href='#Page_285'>285</a>, <a href='#Page_415'>415</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Diotima, <a href='#Page_197'>197</a>, <a href='#Page_308'>308</a>, <a href='#Page_391'>391</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Disguises, fancy dress, etc., <a href='#Page_87'>87-8</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Disparagement, to be avoided, <a href='#Page_115'>115-6</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Divorce, impliedly favoured, <a href='#Page_224'>224</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='DJEM'></a>Djem Othman, <a href='#Page_141'>141</a>, <a href='#Page_371'>371-2</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='DNIEPER'></a>Dnieper, comic story of words frozen in crossing the, <a href='#Page_132'>132-3</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Dolce, Ludovico, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Dolet, Estienne, <a href='#Page_419'>419</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Domenico, a printer at Venice, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Donatello, <a href='#Page_341'>341</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Donato, Geronimo, <a href='#Page_136'>136</a>, <a href='#Page_365'>365-6</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Don Carlos, Prince of Spain, (afterwards Charles V of Spain), <a href='#Page_276'>276</a>, and see <a href='#CHARLESV'>Charles V of Spain</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Donkey, story of peasant who had lost his, <a href='#Page_128'>128-9</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>Double entente</i></span>, instances of allowable, <a href='#Page_125'>125</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Doves, story of a tiresome fellow and his, <a href='#Page_148'>148</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Dovizi, Bernardo,—see <a href='#BIBBIENA'>Bibbiena Pietro</a>, <a href='#Page_321'>321</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Drake, S., <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Drawing, a necessary accomplishment for the courtier, <a href='#Page_65'>65</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Dreams, Alfonso I’s jesting advice to a servant regarding, <a href='#Page_153'>153</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Dress: - <ul> - <li>the courtier’s, <a href='#Page_102'>102-4</a>;</li> - <li>an index of character, <a href='#Page_103'>103-5</a>;</li> - <li>the court lady’s, <a href='#Page_179'>179-8</a>0</li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Ducats: - <ul> - <li>as a laudatory simile, <a href='#Page_140'>140-1</a>;</li> - <li>story of the prior who had borrowed ten thousand, <a href='#Page_150'>150-1</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Duchess of Urbino, the,—see Gonzaga, <a href='#ELEANORA'>Eleanora</a> and <a href='#ELISABETTA'>Elisabetta</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Duel: - <ul> - <li>the courtier to know how to conduct a, <a href='#Page_30'>30</a>;</li> - <li>story about a, <a href='#Page_152'>152</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Due torti</i></span>, play upon the words, <a href='#Page_151'>151</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Duhamel, l’Abbé, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>“Duke Borso,”—see <a href='#BORSO'>Este, Borso d’</a>, Duke of Ferrara</li> - <li class='c027'>“Duke Federico,”—see <a href='#MONTEFELTRO'>Montefeltro, Federico di</a>, Duke of Urbino</li> - <li class='c027'>“Duke Filippo,”—see <a href='#VISCONTI'>Visconti, Filippo Maria</a></li> - <li class='c027'>“Duke Valentino,”—see <a href='#BORGIA'>Borgia, Cesare</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Durán, Alfonso, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Dürer, Albert, <a href='#Page_342'>342</a>, <a href='#Page_343'>343</a></li> -</ul> -<ul class='index c000'> - <li class='c027'>Earth, story about disposing of earth from an excavation, <a href='#Page_129'>129-3</a>0</li> - <li class='c027'>Edward III of England, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Edward IV of England, <a href='#Page_413'>413</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Edward VII of England, <a href='#Page_380'>380</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Egano, a character in Boccaccio, <a href='#Page_164'>164</a>, <a href='#Page_165'>165</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Egnatius, a character in Catullus, <a href='#Page_55'>55</a>, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Egypt, the pyramids of, said to have been built in order to keep the Egyptians busy, <a href='#Page_267'>267</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Eleanora of Portugal, <a href='#Page_396'>396</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Elias, <a href='#Page_305'>305</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Elis in Achaia, <a href='#Page_171'>171</a>, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Elizabeth of England, <a href='#Page_316'>316</a>, <a href='#Page_329'>329</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Elizabeth of Portugal, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Elizabeth of York, <a href='#Page_412'>412</a>, <a href='#Page_413'>413</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Elmo, St., <a href='#Page_147'>147</a>, <a href='#Page_376'>376</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Elocution, the essentials of, <a href='#Page_4'>4</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Emanuel I of Portugal, <a href='#Page_133'>133</a>, <a href='#Page_364'>364</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Emilia Pia,—see <a href='#PIA'>Pia</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span class='pageno' id='Page_431'>431</span>Empedocles, <a href='#Page_337'>337</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Employment of the courtier’s qualities, etc., beginning of Federico Fregoso’s discourse upon, <a href='#Page_80'>80</a></li> - <li class='c027'>England, the author’s absence in, <a href='#Page_8'>8</a>, <a href='#Page_276'>276</a>, <a href='#Page_325'>325</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ennius, Quintus, <a href='#Page_44'>44</a>, <a href='#Page_49'>49</a>, <a href='#Page_148'>148</a>, <a href='#Page_339'>339</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Envy, the courtier to avoid arousing, <a href='#Page_82'>82</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Epaminondas, <a href='#Page_64'>64</a>, <a href='#Page_250'>250</a>, <a href='#Page_349'>349</a>, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ephesus, <a href='#Page_68'>68</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Epicharis, <a href='#Page_192'>192</a>, <a href='#Page_390'>390</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Epimetheus, <a href='#Page_252'>252</a>, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Equicola, Mario, <a href='#Page_398'>398</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Equipment of the cavalier, the necessity for proper, <a href='#Page_85'>85</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Erasmus, <a href='#Page_348'>348</a>, <a href='#Page_357'>357</a>, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Erasmus, St., <a href='#Page_376'>376</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Eris, the goddess of discord, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Errea, Elvira, <a href='#Page_368'>368</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Erythræans, the, <a href='#Page_200'>200</a>, <a href='#Page_393'>393</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='ESTE'></a>Este, Alfonso d’, Duke of Ferrara, <a href='#Page_322'>322</a>, <a href='#Page_330'>330</a>, <a href='#Page_363'>363</a>, <a href='#Page_399'>399</a>, <a href='#Page_400'>400</a> - <ul> - <li>Beatrice d’, Duchess of Milan, <a href='#Page_204'>204</a>, <a href='#Page_333'>333</a>, <a href='#Page_336'>336</a>, <a href='#Page_338'>338</a>, <a href='#Page_352'>352</a>, <a href='#Page_363'>363</a>, <a href='#Page_381'>381</a>, <a href='#Page_394'>394</a>, <a href='#Page_398'>398</a>, <a href='#Page_399'>399</a></li> - <li>Bianca Maria d’, <a href='#Page_394'>394</a></li> - <li><a id='BORSO'></a>Borso d’, Duke of Ferrara, <a href='#Page_77'>77</a>, <a href='#Page_355'>355</a>, <a href='#Page_363'>363</a>, <a href='#Page_384'>384</a></li> - <li>Ercole d’, Duke of Ferrara, <a href='#Page_129'>129</a>, <a href='#Page_330'>330</a>, <a href='#Page_336'>336</a>, <a href='#Page_363'>363</a>, <a href='#Page_398'>398</a>, <a href='#Page_399'>399</a></li> - <li>Ginevra d’, <a href='#Page_394'>394</a></li> - <li><a id='ESTEIPPO'></a>Ippolito d’, Cardinal, <a href='#Page_22'>22-3</a>, <a href='#Page_329'>329</a>, <a href='#Page_336'>336</a>, <a href='#Page_363'>363</a></li> - <li>Isabella d’, Marchioness of Mantua, <a href='#Page_204'>204</a>, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a>, <a href='#Page_333'>333</a>, <a href='#Page_334'>334</a>, <a href='#Page_338'>338</a>, <a href='#Page_341'>341</a>, <a href='#Page_343'>343</a>, <a href='#Page_352'>352</a>, <a href='#Page_363'>363</a>, <a href='#Page_381'>381</a>, <a href='#Page_394'>394</a>, <a href='#Page_398'>398-9</a>, <a href='#Page_409'>409</a>, <a href='#Page_413'>413</a></li> - <li>Niccolò d’, Duke of Ferrara, <a href='#Page_355'>355</a>, <a href='#Page_363'>363</a>, <a href='#Page_384'>384</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Este family, eulogy of the women of the, <a href='#Page_202'>202</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ettore Romano Giovenale, <a href='#Page_71'>71</a>, <a href='#Page_351'>351-2</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Europe and Asia, united by Alexander the Great, <a href='#Page_275'>275</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Eurydice, <a href='#Page_384'>384</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Evander, <a href='#Page_44'>44</a>, <a href='#Page_197'>197</a>, <a href='#Page_339'>339</a>, <a href='#Page_391'>391</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Evil: - <ul> - <li>the correlative and necessary accompaniment of good, <a href='#Page_78'>78</a>;</li> - <li>ignorance is the root of, <a href='#Page_254'>254-6</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Exalted station attained by several members of the court of Urbino, <a href='#Page_244'>244</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Exercises: - <ul> - <li>those proper for the courtier, <a href='#Page_29'>29-3</a>1;</li> - <li>those inappropriate for the courtier, <a href='#Page_31'>31</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Eye, story of the quack and the peasant who had lost an, <a href='#Page_150'>150</a></li> -</ul> -<ul class='index c000'> - <li class='c027'>Fabié, Antonio Maria, <a href='#Page_320'>320</a>, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a>, <a href='#Page_377'>377</a>, <a href='#Page_383'>383</a>, <a href='#Page_417'>417</a>, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Fabius Pictor, Quintus, <a href='#Page_65'>65</a>, <a href='#Page_349'>349</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Fagiani, Bernardin, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Falsehood, the origin of princes’ errours, <a href='#Page_248'>248</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Fancy dress and masks, <a href='#Page_87'>87-8</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Farri, Domenico, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Fasanini, Landomia, <a href='#Page_383'>383</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Favorinus, <a href='#Page_357'>357</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Favours, not in general to be sought by the courtier, <a href='#Page_94'>94-6</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='FEDERICOIII'></a>Federico III of Naples, <a href='#Page_205'>205</a>, <a href='#Page_358'>358</a>, <a href='#Page_383'>383</a>, <a href='#Page_397'>397</a>, <a href='#Page_399'>399</a>, <a href='#Page_400'>400</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Fedra (Tommaso Inghirami), <a href='#Page_138'>138</a>, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a>, <a href='#Page_375'>375</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Feltre, Vittorino da,—see <a href='#VITTORINO'>Vittorino da Feltre</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='FERDINANDI'></a>Ferdinand I of Naples, <a href='#Page_327'>327</a>, <a href='#Page_363'>363</a>, <a href='#Page_383'>383</a>, <a href='#Page_397'>397</a>, <a href='#Page_400'>400</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='FERDINANDII'></a>Ferdinand II of Naples, <a href='#Page_10'>10</a>, <a href='#Page_35'>35</a>, <a href='#Page_118'>118</a>, <a href='#Page_141'>141</a>, <a href='#Page_204'>204</a>, <a href='#Page_327'>327-8</a>, <a href='#Page_368'>368</a>, <a href='#Page_397'>397</a>, <a href='#Page_400'>400</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ferdinand the Catholic: - <ul> - <li>referred to as “the king,” <a href='#Page_148'>148</a>, <a href='#Page_164'>164</a>;</li> - <li>mentioned, <a href='#Page_202'>202</a>, <a href='#Page_203'>203</a>, <a href='#Page_219'>219</a>, <a href='#Page_313'>313</a>, <a href='#Page_327'>327</a>, <a href='#Page_359'>359</a>, <a href='#Page_368'>368</a>, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a>, <a href='#Page_377'>377</a>, <a href='#Page_396'>396</a>, <a href='#Page_397'>397</a>, <a href='#Page_400'>400</a>, <a href='#Page_412'>412</a>, <a href='#Page_413'>413</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Ferdinand the Just, King of Aragon and Sicily, <a href='#Page_375'>375</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='FERNANDEZ'></a>Fernandez de Cordoba, Francesco, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ferrara, the Dukes of,—see <a href='#ESTE'>Este</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Fetti, Fra Mariano,—see <a href='#FETTI'>Fra Mariano Fetti</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Fiaccadori, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ficino, <a href='#Page_345'>345</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Fierezza</i></span>, boldness, <a href='#Page_83'>83</a>, <a href='#Page_356'>356</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Fiery Chariot of Elias, <a href='#Page_305'>305</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Fig-tree, story about a man who begged a branch from his neighbour’s, <a href='#Page_149'>149</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Filiberta of Savoy, <a href='#Page_320'>320</a>, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Filiberto, Duke of Savoy, <a href='#Page_396'>396</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Filippello’s wife, a character in Boccaccio, <a href='#Page_164'>164</a>, <a href='#Page_165'>165</a>, <a href='#Page_166'>166</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Filippo, Duke,—see <a href='#VISCONTI'>Visconti, Filippo Maria</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Finger-rings, story of Alfonso I’s, <a href='#Page_146'>146</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Firmianus, Lactantius, “the Christian Cicero,” <a href='#Page_392'>392</a></li> - <li class='c027'>First impression: - <ul> - <li>amusing story illustrating the importance of, <a href='#Page_111'>111-2</a>;</li> - <li>the courtier to try to make a good, <a href='#Page_113'>113</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Five nuns and the friar, story of the, <a href='#Page_136'>136-7</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Flogged, story of man condemned to be, <a href='#Page_129'>129</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Florence, <a href='#Page_39'>39</a>, <a href='#Page_43'>43</a>, <a href='#Page_44'>44</a>, <a href='#Page_140'>140</a>, <a href='#Page_151'>151</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Florence, the Archbishop of, (Roberto Folco), <a href='#Page_142'>142</a>, <a href='#Page_372'>372</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Florentine Council, humourous sally made in the, <a href='#Page_149'>149-5</a>0</li> - <li class='c027'>Florentine territory, story of a soldier who had fled from, <a href='#Page_147'>147</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Florentines, wont to wear the hood, <a href='#Page_104'>104</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Florido, Orazio, <a href='#Page_71'>71</a>, <a href='#Page_352'>352</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Foglietta, Agostino, <a href='#Page_145'>145</a>, <a href='#Page_374'>374-5</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Foglino, Scarmiglione da, <a href='#Page_377'>377</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Foix, Gaston de, <a href='#Page_379'>379</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Folco, Roberto, Archbishop of Florence, <a href='#Page_142'>142</a>, <a href='#Page_372'>372</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Forden, Katherine, <a href='#Page_316'>316</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Foreign phrases, instances of allowable use of, <a href='#Page_46'>46</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Forged document of renunciation, story of a, <a href='#Page_151'>151</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Forli, Antonello da,—see <a href='#FORLI'>Antonello da Forli</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Fornovo, the battle of, <a href='#Page_360'>360</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Fortebracci, Braccio, <a href='#Page_384'>384</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='FETTI'></a>Fra Mariano Fetti, <a href='#Page_16'>16</a>, <a href='#Page_122'>122</a>, <a href='#Page_162'>162</a>, <a href='#Page_335'>335</a></li> - <li class='c027'>France, <a href='#Page_31'>31</a>, <a href='#Page_57'>57</a>, <a href='#Page_97'>97</a>, <a href='#Page_114'>114</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Francia, Francesco Raibolini, better known as, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Franciotti, Gianfrancesco, <a href='#Page_361'>361</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='FRANCISI'></a>Francis I of France, <a href='#Page_56'>56-7</a>, <a href='#Page_275'>275</a>, <a href='#Page_315'>315</a>, <a href='#Page_320'>320</a>, <a href='#Page_322'>322</a>, <a href='#Page_330'>330</a>, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a>, <a href='#Page_337'>337</a>, <a href='#Page_341'>341</a>, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a>, <a href='#Page_347'>347</a>, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a>, <a href='#Page_376'>376</a>, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a>, <a href='#Page_405'>405</a>, <a href='#Page_412'>412</a>, <a href='#Page_413'>413</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Francis II, Duke of Brittany, <a href='#Page_395'>395</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Francis, St., <a href='#Page_308'>308</a>, <a href='#Page_416'>416</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='SERAFINO'></a>Fra Serafino, <a href='#Page_16'>16</a>, <a href='#Page_37'>37</a>, <a href='#Page_108'>108</a>, <a href='#Page_162'>162</a>, <a href='#Page_335'>335</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Frederick Barbarossa, <a href='#Page_360'>360</a>, <a href='#Page_364'>364</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Frederick III, Emperor of Germany, <a href='#Page_396'>396</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='FREGOSA'></a>Fregosa, Costanza, <a href='#Page_14'>14</a>, <a href='#Page_54'>54</a>, <a href='#Page_73'>73</a>, <a href='#Page_334'>334</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Fregoso, Agostino, <a href='#Page_322'>322</a> - <ul> - <li>Costanza,—see <a href='#FREGOSA'>Fregosa</a></li> - <li><a id='FREGOSOFRED'></a>Federico, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_19'>19</a>, <a href='#Page_39'>39</a>, <a href='#Page_40'>40</a>, <a href='#Page_49'>49</a>, <a href='#Page_50'>50</a>, <a href='#Page_52'>52</a>, <a href='#Page_53'>53</a>, <a href='#Page_54'>54</a>, <a href='#Page_72'>72</a>, <a href='#Page_80'>80</a>, <a href='#Page_81'>81</a>, <a href='#Page_83'>83</a>, <a href='#Page_86'>86</a>, <a href='#Page_88'>88</a>, <a href='#Page_90'>90</a>, <a href='#Page_91'>91</a>, <a href='#Page_93'>93</a>, <a href='#Page_96'>96</a>, <a href='#Page_97'>97</a>, <a href='#Page_98'>98</a>, <a href='#Page_99'>99</a>, <a href='#Page_100'>100</a>, <a href='#Page_102'>102</a>, <a href='#Page_104'>104</a>, <a href='#Page_105'>105</a>, <a href='#Page_106'>106</a>, <a href='#Page_107'>107</a>, <a href='#Page_108'>108</a>, <a href='#Page_109'>109</a>, <a href='#Page_110'>110</a>, <a href='#Page_113'>113</a>, <a href='#Page_114'>114</a>, <a href='#Page_117'>117</a>, <a href='#Page_118'>118</a>, <a href='#Page_120'>120</a>, <a href='#Page_121'>121</a>, <a href='#Page_122'>122</a>, <a href='#Page_155'>155</a>, <a href='#Page_169'>169</a>, <a href='#Page_170'>170</a>, <a href='#Page_172'>172</a>, <a href='#Page_173'>173</a>, <a href='#Page_221'>221</a>, <a href='#Page_222'>222</a>, <a href='#Page_223'>223</a>, <a href='#Page_224'>224</a>, <a href='#Page_234'>234</a>, <a href='#Page_244'>244</a>, <a href='#Page_294'>294</a>, <a href='#Page_321'>321</a>, <a href='#Page_330'>330</a>, <a href='#Page_331'>331</a>, <a href='#Page_334'>334</a>, <a href='#Page_340'>340</a>, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a>, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a>, <a href='#Page_407'>407</a></li> - <li><a id='FREGOSOOTTA'></a>Ottaviano, <a href='#Page_2'>2</a>, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_17'>17</a>, <a href='#Page_18'>18</a>, <a href='#Page_163'>163</a>, <a href='#Page_167'>167</a>, <a href='#Page_168'>168</a>, <a href='#Page_174'>174</a>, <a href='#Page_218'>218</a>, <a href='#Page_240'>240</a>, <a href='#Page_241'>241</a>, <a href='#Page_242'>242</a>, <a href='#Page_244'>244</a>, <a href='#Page_245'>245-8</a>7, <a href='#Page_322'>322</a>, <a href='#Page_330'>330</a>, <a href='#Page_334'>334</a>, <a href='#Page_376'>376</a>, <a href='#Page_407'>407</a>, <a href='#Page_409'>409</a>, <a href='#Page_414'>414</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>French fashion of dress: - <ul> - <li>affected by some, <a href='#Page_102'>102</a>;</li> - <li>tends to over amplitude, <a href='#Page_103'>103</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Frenchmen: - <ul> - <li>martial exercises excelled in by, <a href='#Page_30'>30-1</a>;</li> - <li>said to disprize letters, <a href='#Page_56'>56</a>;</li> - <li>whether or not they are presumptuous, <a href='#Page_97'>97</a>;</li> - <li>their freedom of manner, <a href='#Page_115'>115</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Friar and the five nuns, story of the, <a href='#Page_136'>136-7</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Friars, hypocrisy of the, <a href='#Page_188'>188-9</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Friends: - <ul> - <li>choice of, <a href='#Page_105'>105-7</a>;</li> - <li>peril of too blind confidence in, <a href='#Page_106'>106</a>;</li> - <li>reciprocal duties of, <a href='#Page_107'>107</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Frigio, Niccolò,—see <a href='#FRISIO'>Frisio</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='FRISIO'></a>Frisio (or Frigio), Niccolò, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_169'>169</a>, <a href='#Page_172'>172</a>, <a href='#Page_174'>174</a>, <a href='#Page_188'>188</a>, <a href='#Page_191'>191</a>, <a href='#Page_192'>192</a>, <a href='#Page_194'>194</a>, <a href='#Page_195'>195</a>, <a href='#Page_197'>197</a>, <a href='#Page_205'>205</a>, <a href='#Page_216'>216</a>, <a href='#Page_279'>279</a>, <a href='#Page_334'>334</a>, <a href='#Page_402'>402</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Frosinone, the battle of, <a href='#Page_379'>379</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Frozen words, story about, <a href='#Page_132'>132-3</a></li> -</ul> -<ul class='index c000'> - <li class='c027'>Gæa, <a href='#Page_411'>411</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Galatea, <a href='#Page_388'>388</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Galba, Sergius Sulpicius, <a href='#Page_44'>44</a>, <a href='#Page_51'>51</a>, <a href='#Page_340'>340</a>, <a href='#Page_344'>344</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Galeotto, Giantommaso, <a href='#Page_138'>138</a>, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='GALEOTTO'></a>Galeotto Marzi da Narni, <a href='#Page_136'>136</a>, <a href='#Page_365'>365</a>, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Galpino, a servant of “My lord Magnifico,” <a href='#Page_144'>144</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Gama, Vasco da, <a href='#Page_364'>364</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Gambara, Veronica, <a href='#Page_395'>395</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Gambling, <a href='#Page_108'>108</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Games proposed by various members of the court, <a href='#Page_13'>13-9</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Gaming, <a href='#Page_108'>108</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Garigliano, the battle of, <a href='#Page_313'>313</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Garter, the order of the, <a href='#Page_173'>173</a>, <a href='#Page_313'>313</a>, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span class='pageno' id='Page_432'>432</span>Garzia, Diego, <a href='#Page_141'>141</a>, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Garzoni’s <i>L’Hospidale de Pazzi Incurabili</i>, <a href='#Page_373'>373</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Gaspar, my lord,—see <a href='#PALLAVICINO'>Pallavicino</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Gaultier, Pierre, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Gazuolo, story of a peasant girl of, <a href='#Page_214'>214</a></li> - <li class='c027'>General repute, illustrations of the influence of, <a href='#Page_113'>113</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Generosity, a duty of princes, <a href='#Page_273'>273-4</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Generous, all givers are not, <a href='#Page_276'>276-7</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Genoa, the Doge of,—see <a href='#FREGOSOOTTA'>Fregoso, Ottaviano</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Genoese Riviera, wine from the, <a href='#Page_113'>113</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Genoese spendthrift, retort made by a, <a href='#Page_139'>139</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Gentle birth, requisite in the courtier, <a href='#Page_22'>22-5</a></li> - <li class='c027'>George, St., <a href='#Page_404'>404</a></li> - <li class='c027'>German fashion of dress: - <ul> - <li>affected by some, <a href='#Page_102'>102</a>;</li> - <li>tends to over scantiness, <a href='#Page_103'>103</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>German student at Rome, story of a, <a href='#Page_139'>139</a></li> - <li class='c027'>German women of Roman times, heroism of, <a href='#Page_201'>201</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Geryon, <a href='#Page_275'>275</a>, <a href='#Page_411'>411</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ghirlandajo, <a href='#Page_343'>343</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='ROMANO'></a>Giancristoforo Romano, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_66'>66</a>, <a href='#Page_135'>135</a>, <a href='#Page_333'>333</a>, <a href='#Page_404'>404</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='GIANLUCA'></a>Gianluca da Pontremolo, <a href='#Page_151'>151</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Giglio, Domenico, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a>, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Giolito de’ Ferrari, Gabriel, <a href='#Page_419'>419</a>, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Giorgio da Castelfranco,—see <a href='#GIORGIONE'>Giorgione</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='GIORGIONE'></a>Giorgione, <a href='#Page_50'>50</a>, <a href='#Page_313'>313</a>, <a href='#Page_343'>343-4</a>, <a href='#Page_350'>350</a>, <a href='#Page_369'>369</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Giovenale, Ettore Romano, <a href='#Page_71'>71</a>, <a href='#Page_351'>351-2</a> - <ul> - <li>Latino, de’ Manetti, <a href='#Page_151'>151</a>, <a href='#Page_379'>379</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Giovio, Paolo, <a href='#Page_330'>330</a>, <a href='#Page_369'>369</a>, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Giulia, a virtuous peasant girl, <a href='#Page_403'>403</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Giulio Romano, <a href='#Page_314'>314</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Giunta, the heirs of Filippo di, <a href='#Page_320'>320</a>, <a href='#Page_419'>419</a>, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Giunti, Benedetto, <a href='#Page_419'>419</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Giunti, the heirs of Bernardo, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Glutton, rebuke administered by the Marquess Federico to a, <a href='#Page_145'>145</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Goethe’s “Travels in Italy,” <a href='#Page_334'>334-5</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Golden Fleece, the order of the, <a href='#Page_173'>173</a>, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Gonnella, a buffoon, <a href='#Page_162'>162</a>, <a href='#Page_384'>384</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Gonnella, Bernardo, his father, <a href='#Page_384'>384</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='GONZAGA'></a>Gonzaga, Alessandro, <a href='#Page_142'>142</a>, <a href='#Page_143'>143</a>, <a href='#Page_373'>373</a> - <ul> - <li>Barbara, Duchess of Würtemberg, <a href='#Page_394'>394</a>, <a href='#Page_404'>404</a></li> - <li>Cecilia, <a href='#Page_394'>394</a></li> - <li>Cesare, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_14'>14</a>, <a href='#Page_21'>21</a>, <a href='#Page_28'>28</a>, <a href='#Page_32'>32</a>, <a href='#Page_37'>37</a>, <a href='#Page_69'>69</a>, <a href='#Page_70'>70</a>, <a href='#Page_86'>86</a>, <a href='#Page_96'>96</a>, <a href='#Page_104'>104</a>, <a href='#Page_128'>128</a>, <a href='#Page_131'>131</a>, <a href='#Page_134'>134</a>, <a href='#Page_174'>174</a>, <a href='#Page_179'>179</a>, <a href='#Page_208'>208</a>, <a href='#Page_210'>210</a>, <a href='#Page_213'>213</a>, <a href='#Page_215'>215</a>, <a href='#Page_216'>216</a>, <a href='#Page_218'>218</a>, <a href='#Page_231'>231</a>, <a href='#Page_235'>235</a>, <a href='#Page_236'>236</a>, <a href='#Page_237'>237</a>, <a href='#Page_243'>243</a>, <a href='#Page_245'>245</a>, <a href='#Page_257'>257</a>, <a href='#Page_269'>269</a>, <a href='#Page_273'>273</a>, <a href='#Page_296'>296</a>, <a href='#Page_307'>307</a>, <a href='#Page_309'>309</a>, <a href='#Page_331'>331-2</a>, <a href='#Page_402'>402</a>, <a href='#Page_403'>403</a>, <a href='#Page_407'>407</a></li> - <li><a id='ELEANORA'></a>Eleanora, Duchess of Urbino, <a href='#Page_244'>244</a>, <a href='#Page_318'>318</a>, <a href='#Page_407'>407</a></li> - <li><a id='ELISABETTA'></a>Elisabetta, Duchess of Urbino, <a href='#Page_2'>2</a>, <a href='#Page_11'>11-2</a>, <a href='#Page_13'>13</a>, <a href='#Page_16'>16</a>, <a href='#Page_20'>20</a>, <a href='#Page_32'>32</a>, <a href='#Page_43'>43</a>, <a href='#Page_71'>71</a>, <a href='#Page_73'>73</a>, <a href='#Page_80'>80</a>, <a href='#Page_104'>104</a>, <a href='#Page_112'>112</a>, <a href='#Page_156'>156</a>, <a href='#Page_163'>163</a>, <a href='#Page_167'>167</a>, <a href='#Page_169'>169</a>, <a href='#Page_170'>170</a>, <a href='#Page_172'>172</a>, <a href='#Page_174'>174</a>, <a href='#Page_175'>175</a>, <a href='#Page_216'>216</a>, <a href='#Page_221'>221</a>, <a href='#Page_228'>228</a>, <a href='#Page_236'>236</a>, <a href='#Page_241'>241</a>, <a href='#Page_242'>242</a>, <a href='#Page_245'>245</a>, <a href='#Page_265'>265</a>, <a href='#Page_269'>269</a>, <a href='#Page_273'>273</a>, <a href='#Page_280'>280</a>, <a href='#Page_287'>287</a>, <a href='#Page_288'>288</a>, <a href='#Page_292'>292</a>, <a href='#Page_297'>297</a>, <a href='#Page_307'>307</a>, <a href='#Page_309'>309</a>, <a href='#Page_314'>314</a>, <a href='#Page_317'>317</a>, <a href='#Page_318'>318</a>, <a href='#Page_322'>322-3</a>, <a href='#Page_329'>329</a>, <a href='#Page_334'>334</a>, <a href='#Page_335'>335</a>, <a href='#Page_341'>341</a>, <a href='#Page_352'>352</a>, <a href='#Page_380'>380</a>, <a href='#Page_388'>388</a>, <a href='#Page_394'>394</a>, <a href='#Page_398'>398</a>, <a href='#Page_404'>404</a>, <a href='#Page_405'>405</a>, <a href='#Page_407'>407</a>, <a href='#Page_409'>409</a></li> - <li>Federico, Marquess of Mantua, <a href='#Page_145'>145</a>, <a href='#Page_148'>148</a>, <a href='#Page_279'>279</a>, <a href='#Page_322'>322</a>, <a href='#Page_340'>340</a>, <a href='#Page_373'>373</a>, <a href='#Page_409'>409</a></li> - <li>Federico, Marquess and afterwards Duke of Mantua, <a href='#Page_279'>279</a>, <a href='#Page_343'>343</a>, <a href='#Page_362'>362</a>, <a href='#Page_373'>373</a>, <a href='#Page_374'>374</a>, <a href='#Page_379'>379</a>, <a href='#Page_413'>413-4</a></li> - <li>Francesco,—see <a href='#GIANFRANCESCO'>Gianfrancesco</a></li> - <li>Giampietro, <a href='#Page_331'>331</a></li> - <li>Gianfrancesco, Marquess of Mantua, <a href='#Page_274'>274</a>, <a href='#Page_313'>313</a>, <a href='#Page_317'>317</a>, <a href='#Page_318'>318</a>, <a href='#Page_341'>341</a>, <a href='#Page_352'>352</a>, <a href='#Page_360'>360</a>, <a href='#Page_372'>372</a>, <a href='#Page_373'>373</a>, <a href='#Page_374'>374</a>, <a href='#Page_381'>381</a>, <a href='#Page_383'>383</a>, <a href='#Page_398'>398</a>, <a href='#Page_407'>407</a>, <a href='#Page_409'>409-1</a>0, <a href='#Page_413'>413</a></li> - <li><a id='GIANFRANCESCO'></a>Gianfrancesco, uncle to “My lady Duchess,” <a href='#Page_404'>404</a></li> - <li>Giovanni, <a href='#Page_142'>142</a>, <a href='#Page_373'>373</a></li> - <li><a id='GONZAGALUDO'></a>Ludovico, Bishop of Mantua, <a href='#Page_215'>215</a>, <a href='#Page_403'>403-4</a></li> - <li>Ludovico, Marquess of Mantua, <a href='#Page_374'>374</a>, <a href='#Page_404'>404</a></li> - <li>Luigi, <a href='#Page_331'>331</a></li> - <li>Luigia, <a href='#Page_313'>313</a></li> - <li>Maddalena, <a href='#Page_380'>380</a></li> - <li>Margarita, <a href='#Page_73'>73</a>, <a href='#Page_192'>192</a>, <a href='#Page_352'>352</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Gonzaga family, eulogy of the women of the, <a href='#Page_202'>202</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Good, the correlative and necessary accompaniment of evil, <a href='#Page_78'>78</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Good government, three forms of, <a href='#Page_260'>260</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Gosilano, the Count of, (Don Pedro di Cardona), <a href='#Page_375'>375</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Goths, the time when Italy was ruled by the, <a href='#Page_202'>202</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Governo misto</i></span>, <a href='#Page_261'>261</a>, <a href='#Page_269'>269-7</a>0, <a href='#Page_409'>409</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Gracchi, the, <a href='#Page_344'>344</a>, <a href='#Page_389'>389</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Gracchus, Caius Sempronius, <a href='#Page_51'>51</a>, <a href='#Page_344'>344</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Grace: - <ul> - <li>cannot be learned, but may be cultivated, <a href='#Page_34'>34</a>;</li> - <li>lies chiefly in the avoidance of affectation, <a href='#Page_35'>35</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Grace requisite in the courtier, <a href='#Page_23'>23</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Granada, the conquest of, <a href='#Page_203'>203</a>, <a href='#Page_219'>219-2</a>0</li> - <li class='c027'>Grand Turk, the,—see <a href='#BAJAZETII'>Bajazet II</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Graphic narrative, <a href='#Page_127'>127</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Gravity of visage, the effect of pleasantry heightened by, <a href='#Page_154'>154</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Great Captain, the,—see <a href='#CORDOBA'>Consalvo de Cordoba</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Greece, <a href='#Page_65'>65</a>, <a href='#Page_192'>192</a>, <a href='#Page_219'>219</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Greek: - <ul> - <li>Hannibal said to have written in, <a href='#Page_58'>58</a>;</li> - <li>the courtier to be conversant with, <a href='#Page_59'>59</a>;</li> - <li>Castiglione prefers that his son should devote less attention to Latin than to, <a href='#Page_347'>347</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Greek dialects, discussion of, <a href='#Page_47'>47</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Gregory, St., <a href='#Page_393'>393</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Grove’s Dictionary of Music, <a href='#Page_359'>359</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Guicciardini, <a href='#Page_409'>409</a></li> -</ul> -<ul class='index c000'> - <li class='c027'>Hadrian’s mausoleum, afterwards the Castle of St. Angelo, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Handmaidens, the Festival of the, <a href='#Page_199'>199-2</a>00, <a href='#Page_392'>392</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Hands, the beauty of, <a href='#Page_55'>55</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Hanging, the method by which a Spanish cavalier hoped to escape, <a href='#Page_148'>148-9</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Hannibal, <a href='#Page_58'>58</a>, <a href='#Page_201'>201</a>, <a href='#Page_274'>274</a>, <a href='#Page_347'>347</a>, <a href='#Page_376'>376</a>, <a href='#Page_392'>392</a>, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Harmodius, <a href='#Page_390'>390</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Harmonia, <a href='#Page_191'>191</a>, <a href='#Page_389'>389-9</a>0</li> - <li class='c027'>Harsy, Denys de, <a href='#Page_419'>419</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Hasdrubal, <a href='#Page_191'>191</a>, <a href='#Page_389'>389</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Helen of Troy, <a href='#Page_351'>351</a>, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a>, <a href='#Page_415'>415</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Henry, Prince of Wales,—see <a href='#HENRYVIII'>Henry VIII of England</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Henry IV of England, <a href='#Page_413'>413</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Henry V of England, <a href='#Page_412'>412-3</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='HENRYVII'></a>Henry VII of England, <a href='#Page_313'>313</a>, <a href='#Page_327'>327</a>, <a href='#Page_412'>412-3</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='HENRYVIII'></a>Henry VIII of England, <a href='#Page_276'>276</a>, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a>, <a href='#Page_348'>348</a>, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a>, <a href='#Page_412'>412</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Hera, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Heraclea, <a href='#Page_390'>390</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Hercules, <a href='#Page_171'>171</a>, <a href='#Page_275'>275</a>, <a href='#Page_305'>305</a>, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a>, <a href='#Page_411'>411</a>, <a href='#Page_412'>412</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Hermes, <a href='#Page_339'>339</a>, <a href='#Page_391'>391</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Hermit, Lavinello’s, a character in Bembo’s <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Gli Asolani</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_288'>288</a>, <a href='#Page_415'>415</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Hernand, Pietro, <a href='#Page_368'>368</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Hernand y Aguilar, Gonzalvo,—see <a href='#CORDOBA'>Consalvo de Cordoba</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Herodotus, <a href='#Page_400'>400</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Herrick, Robert, <a href='#Page_338'>338</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Hesiod, <a href='#Page_49'>49</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Hiero of Syracuse, <a href='#Page_191'>191</a>, <a href='#Page_389'>389-9</a>0</li> - <li class='c027'>High standard, to be aimed at, even if a higher cannot be attained, <a href='#Page_116'>116</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Hipparchus, <a href='#Page_390'>390</a></li> - <li class='c027'>History, the courtier to be versed in, <a href='#Page_59'>59</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Hobbie, Sir Thomas, <a href='#Page_316'>316</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Hoby, Thomas, <a href='#Page_316'>316</a>, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a>, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a>, <a href='#Page_422'>422</a> - <ul> - <li>William, <a href='#Page_316'>316</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Hohenstauffen rulers of Naples, <a href='#Page_375'>375</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Homer, <a href='#Page_41'>41</a>, <a href='#Page_44'>44</a>, <a href='#Page_49'>49</a>, <a href='#Page_53'>53</a>, <a href='#Page_57'>57</a>, <a href='#Page_61'>61</a>, <a href='#Page_62'>62</a>, <a href='#Page_284'>284</a>, <a href='#Page_315'>315</a>, <a href='#Page_348'>348</a>, <a href='#Page_391'>391</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Honesty and uprightness, requisite in the courtier, <a href='#Page_56'>56</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Honour of women, discussion as to the regard to be shown to the, <a href='#Page_162'>162</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Horace, <a href='#Page_44'>44</a>, <a href='#Page_340'>340</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Horse afraid of weapons, story about a, <a href='#Page_138'>138</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Horse-breeding, <a href='#Page_274'>274</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Horsemanship, the courtier to be an adept in, <a href='#Page_30'>30</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Hortensius Hortalus, Quintus, <a href='#Page_44'>44</a>, <a href='#Page_339'>339</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Huguetan, Jean, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Humanities, the courtier to be versed in the, <a href='#Page_59'>59</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Humour, beginning of the discussion on, <a href='#Page_120'>120</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Hunchbacks, story of two, <a href='#Page_151'>151</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Hungary, “the other queen of,”—see <a href='#BEATRICE'>Aragon, Beatrice</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span class='pageno' id='Page_433'>433</span>Hunyadi, János, of Hungary, <a href='#Page_397'>397</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Husbands and wives, ill treatment between, <a href='#Page_193'>193</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>Hypnerotomachia Poliphili</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_405'>405</a></li> -</ul> -<ul class='index c000'> - <li class='c027'>Iapetus, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Icarus, <a href='#Page_342'>342</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ignorance: - <ul> - <li>as to confessing, <a href='#Page_116'>116-7</a>;</li> - <li>one of the gravest faults of princes, <a href='#Page_247'>247</a>;</li> - <li>the root of evil, <a href='#Page_254'>254-6</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Iliad, the, kept by Alexander the Great at his bedside, <a href='#Page_57'>57</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Imitation, in literary style: 41; - <ul> - <li>more necessary for the moderns than for the ancients, <a href='#Page_49'>49</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Imprese</i></span> (devices), <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_330'>330</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Improbabilities, to be avoided in conversation, <a href='#Page_119'>119</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Incongruity, the source of laughter, <a href='#Page_124'>124</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Incontinence in men, no more excusable than unchastity in women, <a href='#Page_206'>206</a></li> - <li class='c027'>India, <a href='#Page_285'>285</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Inghirami, Paolo, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a> - <ul> - <li>Tommaso, (“Fedra”), <a href='#Page_138'>138</a>, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a>, <a href='#Page_375'>375</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Innocent VIII, <a href='#Page_341'>341</a>, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a>, <a href='#Page_372'>372</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Innuendo, instances of witty, <a href='#Page_145'>145-7</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Innys, William, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ippolito d’Este,—see <a href='#ESTEIPPO'>Este</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='ISABELLA'></a>Isabella del Balzo, Queen of Naples, <a href='#Page_205'>205</a>, <a href='#Page_397'>397</a>, <a href='#Page_399'>399-4</a>00</li> - <li class='c027'>Isabella the Catholic: - <ul> - <li>referred to as “the queen,” <a href='#Page_150'>150</a>;</li> - <li>mentioned, <a href='#Page_156'>156</a>, <a href='#Page_202'>202-4</a>, <a href='#Page_219'>219</a>, <a href='#Page_377'>377</a>, <a href='#Page_378'>378</a>, <a href='#Page_384'>384</a>, <a href='#Page_396'>396-7</a>, <a href='#Page_412'>412</a>, <a href='#Page_413'>413</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Isaia di Pippo of Pisa, <a href='#Page_333'>333</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ischia, the island of, <a href='#Page_319'>319</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='ISMAIL'></a>Ismail Sufi I of Persia, <a href='#Page_173'>173</a>, <a href='#Page_387'>387-8</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Isocrates, <a href='#Page_51'>51</a>, <a href='#Page_344'>344</a>, <a href='#Page_409'>409</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Isola Ferma, <a href='#Page_222'>222</a>, <a href='#Page_405'>405</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Italian language, derived from the Latin, <a href='#Page_43'>43</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Italians: - <ul> - <li>martial exercises in which they excelled, <a href='#Page_30'>30</a>;</li> - <li>military decadence of, <a href='#Page_58'>58-9</a>, <a href='#Page_347'>347</a>;</li> - <li>lamentable lack of any style of dress peculiar to, <a href='#Page_103'>103</a>;</li> - <li>become a prey to other nations, <a href='#Page_103'>103</a>, <a href='#Page_347'>347</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Italy, <a href='#Page_5'>5</a>, <a href='#Page_8'>8</a>, <a href='#Page_9'>9</a>, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_13'>13</a>, <a href='#Page_40'>40</a>, <a href='#Page_43'>43</a>, <a href='#Page_44'>44</a>, <a href='#Page_46'>46</a>, <a href='#Page_103'>103</a>, <a href='#Page_114'>114</a>, <a href='#Page_171'>171</a>, <a href='#Page_198'>198</a>, <a href='#Page_202'>202</a>, <a href='#Page_274'>274</a>, <a href='#Page_347'>347</a></li> -</ul> -<ul class='index c000'> - <li class='c027'>James I of England, <a href='#Page_413'>413</a></li> - <li class='c027'>James IV of Scotland, <a href='#Page_413'>413</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Janus, <a href='#Page_407'>407</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Japan, THE COURTIER said to have been carried to, <a href='#Page_324'>324</a></li> - <li class='c027'>J. C. L. L. J., an anonymous German translator of THE COURTIER, <a href='#Page_316'>316</a>, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Jem,—see <a href='#DJEM'>Djem</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Jena University Library, <a href='#Page_417'>417</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Jerome, St.,—see <a href='#JEROME'>St. Jerome</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Jobinus, Bernhardus, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a>, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Johannes Hyrcanus, King of the Jews, <a href='#Page_389'>389</a></li> - <li class='c027'>John III of Portugal, <a href='#Page_317'>317</a></li> - <li class='c027'>John, King of Hungary, <a href='#Page_397'>397</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Joly, Aristide, (<span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>De Balthassaris Castillionis opere</cite></span>, etc.), <a href='#Page_417'>417</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Jousting, deemed by Djem too serious for sport, <a href='#Page_141'>141</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Jove, <a href='#Page_184'>184</a>, <a href='#Page_252'>252</a>, <a href='#Page_388'>388</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Jovinianus, St. Jerome’s first tract against, <a href='#Page_388'>388</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Juan, Infant of Castile, <a href='#Page_396'>396</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Juan II of Castile, <a href='#Page_396'>396</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Juan II of Navarre and Aragon, <a href='#Page_397'>397</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Judgment Day, story of lady who dreaded to appear nude on the, <a href='#Page_132'>132</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='JULIUSII'></a>Julius II (Giuliano della Rovere), <a href='#Page_10'>10</a>, <a href='#Page_12'>12-3</a>, <a href='#Page_137'>137</a>, <a href='#Page_138'>138</a>, <a href='#Page_151'>151</a>, <a href='#Page_153'>153</a>, <a href='#Page_274'>274</a>, <a href='#Page_313'>313</a>, <a href='#Page_314'>314</a>, <a href='#Page_318'>318</a>, <a href='#Page_319'>319</a>, <a href='#Page_321'>321</a>, <a href='#Page_325'>325</a>, <a href='#Page_328'>328-9</a>, <a href='#Page_330'>330</a>, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a>, <a href='#Page_334'>334</a>, <a href='#Page_335'>335</a>, <a href='#Page_336'>336</a>, <a href='#Page_342'>342</a>, <a href='#Page_343'>343</a>, <a href='#Page_361'>361</a>, <a href='#Page_365'>365</a>, <a href='#Page_366'>366</a>, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a>, <a href='#Page_372'>372</a>, <a href='#Page_375'>375</a>, <a href='#Page_377'>377</a>, <a href='#Page_378'>378</a>, <a href='#Page_380'>380</a>, <a href='#Page_382'>382</a>, <a href='#Page_383'>383</a>, <a href='#Page_400'>400</a>, <a href='#Page_404'>404</a>, <a href='#Page_410'>410</a>, <a href='#Page_413'>413</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Juno, <a href='#Page_199'>199</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Jupiter Feretrius, <a href='#Page_325'>325</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Juste, Françoys, <a href='#Page_419'>419</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Justice, the good prince’s first care, <a href='#Page_270'>270</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Justinian, the Emperor, <a href='#Page_393'>393</a></li> -</ul> -<ul class='index c000'> - <li class='c027'>“King Louis,”—see <a href='#LOUISXII'>Louis XII</a></li> - <li class='c027'>“King of France, The,” a phrase signifying the acme of royal power, <a href='#Page_272'>272</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Kiss, the origin and meaning of the, <a href='#Page_300'>300-1</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Knowledge, the essential prerequisite of literary style, <a href='#Page_45'>45</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Kratzer, Lorenz, <a href='#Page_316'>316</a>, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> -</ul> -<ul class='index c000'> - <li class='c027'>Lacedemonians, cultivators of music, <a href='#Page_64'>64</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ladislas II of Bohemia, <a href='#Page_397'>397</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Lady at church and the beggar, story of the, <a href='#Page_125'>125</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Lælius, Caius (Sapiens), <a href='#Page_51'>51</a>, <a href='#Page_106'>106</a>, <a href='#Page_344'>344</a>, <a href='#Page_358'>358</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Laïs, <a href='#Page_402'>402</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Landi, Agostino, <a href='#Page_334'>334</a> - <ul> - <li>Caterina, <a href='#Page_334'>334</a></li> - <li>Count Marcantonio, <a href='#Page_334'>334</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Landriano, Gerardo, Bishop of Como, <a href='#Page_366'>366</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Language, in what consists the excellence of, <a href='#Page_53'>53</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Languages, the courtier ought to know many, <a href='#Page_115'>115</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Laocoön, the, <a href='#Page_349'>349</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Lapi, Checca, <a href='#Page_384'>384</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Lascaris, Constantine, <a href='#Page_330'>330</a>, <a href='#Page_397'>397</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Lasso, Pedro, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Latin: - <ul> - <li>the source of Italian, <a href='#Page_43'>43</a>;</li> - <li>the courtier to be conversant with, <a href='#Page_59'>59</a>;</li> - <li>Castiglione prefers that his son should devote more attention to Greek than to, <a href='#Page_347'>347</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Latinistic forms of several Italian words advocated, <a href='#Page_48'>48</a>, <a href='#Page_54'>54</a>, <a href='#Page_340'>340</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='GIOVENALE'></a>Latino Giovenale de’ Manetti, <a href='#Page_151'>151</a>, <a href='#Page_379'>379</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Lat<em>r</em>in tongue, <a href='#Page_136'>136</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Lattanzio da Bergamo, <a href='#Page_376'>376</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Laughter: - <ul> - <li>peculiar to man, <a href='#Page_123'>123</a>;</li> - <li>incongruity affirmed to be its source, <a href='#Page_124'>124</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Laura, <a href='#Page_220'>220</a>, <a href='#Page_404'>404-5</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Laure de Noves, <a href='#Page_405'>405</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Lavinello, <a href='#Page_415'>415</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Lavinello’s Hermit, a character in Bembo’s <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Gli Asolani</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_288'>288</a>, <a href='#Page_415'>415</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Law, princes’ need to show respect for, <a href='#Page_271'>271</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Leæna, <a href='#Page_192'>192</a>, <a href='#Page_390'>390</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Leaping, an accomplishment proper for the courtier, <a href='#Page_31'>31</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Leghorn, <a href='#Page_196'>196</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Lei, Bernardino, Bishop of Cagli, <a href='#Page_366'>366</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Lemonnier, Felice, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Lenzuoli, Giuffredo (or Alfonso), <a href='#Page_328'>328</a> - <ul> - <li>Roderigo,—see <a href='#ALEXVI'>Alexander VI</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'><a id='LEOX'></a>Leo X (“My lord Cardinal”), <a href='#Page_152'>152</a>, <a href='#Page_313'>313</a>, <a href='#Page_314'>314</a>, <a href='#Page_317'>317</a>, <a href='#Page_319'>319</a>, <a href='#Page_320'>320</a>, <a href='#Page_321'>321</a>, <a href='#Page_322'>322</a>, <a href='#Page_329'>329</a>, <a href='#Page_331'>331</a>, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a>, <a href='#Page_333'>333</a>, <a href='#Page_335'>335</a>, <a href='#Page_336'>336</a>, <a href='#Page_337'>337</a>, <a href='#Page_340'>340</a>, <a href='#Page_341'>341</a>, <a href='#Page_342'>342</a>, <a href='#Page_345'>345</a>, <a href='#Page_352'>352</a>, <a href='#Page_361'>361</a>, <a href='#Page_362'>362</a>, <a href='#Page_364'>364</a>, <a href='#Page_365'>365</a>, <a href='#Page_368'>368</a>, <a href='#Page_369'>369</a>, <a href='#Page_370'>370</a>, <a href='#Page_373'>373</a>, <a href='#Page_374'>374</a>, <a href='#Page_380'>380-1</a>, <a href='#Page_382'>382</a>, <a href='#Page_411'>411</a>, <a href='#Page_413'>413</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='VINCI'></a>Leonardo da Vinci, <a href='#Page_50'>50</a>, <a href='#Page_336'>336</a>, <a href='#Page_337'>337</a>, <a href='#Page_341'>341</a>, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a>, <a href='#Page_350'>350</a>, <a href='#Page_366'>366</a>, <a href='#Page_381'>381</a> - <ul> - <li>his <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>Codex Atlanticus</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_360'>360</a></li> - <li>his “Treatise on Painting,” <a href='#Page_350'>350</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'><a id='LEONICO'></a>Leonico Tomeo, Niccolò, <a href='#Page_145'>145</a>, <a href='#Page_374'>374</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Letters: - <ul> - <li>the true ornament of the mind, <a href='#Page_56'>56</a>;</li> - <li>disprized by the French at the beginning of the 16th century, <a href='#Page_56'>56</a>;</li> - <li>but esteemed by the youthful Francis (I), <a href='#Page_56'>56-7</a>;</li> - <li>and by captains of ancient times, <a href='#Page_57'>57-8</a>;</li> - <li>the true conservator of glory, <a href='#Page_58'>58</a>;</li> - <li>letters vs. arms, discussed, <a href='#Page_60'>60-2</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Leuconia, <a href='#Page_200'>200</a>, <a href='#Page_393'>393</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Liberty, <a href='#Page_259'>259-6</a>1</li> - <li class='c027'>Library of the Palace of Urbino, <a href='#Page_9'>9</a>, <a href='#Page_331'>331</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Library of the Spanish Academy at Madrid, <a href='#Page_417'>417</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Libreria Salesiana, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Literary piracy: - <ul> - <li>hasty publication of THE COURTIER arose from dread of, <a href='#Page_1'>1</a>;</li> - <li>frequency of, <a href='#Page_320'>320</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Literary style, discussion of, <a href='#Page_3'>3-5</a>, <a href='#Page_38'>38-5</a>4</li> - <li class='c027'>Literary usage: - <ul> - <li>how determined, <a href='#Page_48'>48</a>;</li> - <li>subject to change, <a href='#Page_48'>48-9</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Livy (Titus Livius), <a href='#Page_47'>47</a>, <a href='#Page_326'>326</a>, <a href='#Page_340'>340</a>, <a href='#Page_358'>358</a>, <a href='#Page_375'>375</a>, <a href='#Page_391'>391</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Lombard, the author admits writing as a, <a href='#Page_5'>5</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Lombards: - <ul> - <li>addicted to the use of foreign words, <a href='#Page_38'>38</a>;</li> - <li>fond of fantastic dress, <a href='#Page_104'>104</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Lombardy: 104; - <ul> - <li>eulogy of noble ladies of, <a href='#Page_204'>204</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Longinus, the lance of, <a href='#Page_372'>372</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Longis, Jean, <a href='#Page_419'>419</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Lor—, Jean, <a href='#Page_419'>419</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Loreto, Our Lady of, <a href='#Page_158'>158</a>, <a href='#Page_382'>382</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span class='pageno' id='Page_434'>434</span>Lorraine, Beatrice of, <a href='#Page_394'>394</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Louis, St., <a href='#Page_395'>395</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Louis IX of France, <a href='#Page_395'>395</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Louis XI of France, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a>, <a href='#Page_395'>395</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='LOUISXII'></a>Louis XII of France, <a href='#Page_141'>141</a>, <a href='#Page_202'>202</a>, <a href='#Page_313'>313</a>, <a href='#Page_318'>318</a>, <a href='#Page_330'>330</a>, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a>, <a href='#Page_337'>337</a>, <a href='#Page_341'>341</a>, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a>, <a href='#Page_359'>359</a>, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a>, <a href='#Page_376'>376</a>, <a href='#Page_381'>381</a>, <a href='#Page_395'>395</a>, <a href='#Page_396'>396</a>, <a href='#Page_400'>400</a>, <a href='#Page_409'>409</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Louise of Savoy, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Love: - <ul> - <li>the course to be pursued by women (married and unmarried) in love, <a href='#Page_223'>223-4</a>0;</li> - <li>how men are to win women’s love, <a href='#Page_229'>229-3</a>0;</li> - <li>how men are to declare their love, <a href='#Page_231'>231-2</a>;</li> - <li>openness in love, <a href='#Page_233'>233-4</a>;</li> - <li>how love is retained, <a href='#Page_234'>234-6</a>;</li> - <li>rivalry in love, <a href='#Page_234'>234-6</a>;</li> - <li>secrecy in love, <a href='#Page_237'>237-4</a>0;</li> - <li>whether love be seemly in an old courtier, <a href='#Page_286'>286-7</a>;</li> - <li>beginning of Bembo’s discourse on Platonic love, <a href='#Page_288'>288</a>;</li> - <li>love defined as “a certain desire to enjoy beauty,” <a href='#Page_288'>288</a>;</li> - <li>defects of carnal love, <a href='#Page_290'>290</a>;</li> - <li>maturity less prone to carnal love, than youth, <a href='#Page_291'>291</a>;</li> - <li>true love of beauty is beneficent, <a href='#Page_291'>291</a>;</li> - <li>sensual love in a measure excusable in the young, <a href='#Page_292'>292</a>;</li> - <li>sensual love not excusable in those of mature years, <a href='#Page_292'>292</a>, <a href='#Page_297'>297</a>;</li> - <li>spiritual love, <a href='#Page_304'>304-5</a>;</li> - <li>Bembo’s invocation to divine love, <a href='#Page_305'>305-7</a>;</li> - <li>instances in which the mysteries of divine love have been revealed to women, <a href='#Page_308'>308</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Love talk, the course to be pursued by women in, <a href='#Page_221'>221-3</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Loyalty requisite in the courtier, <a href='#Page_25'>25</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Loyson, Estienne, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Lucca, Proto da,—see <a href='#PROTODALUCCA'>Proto da Lucca</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Lucca, story of the sables and the merchant of, <a href='#Page_132'>132-3</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Lucian, <a href='#Page_357'>357</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='LUCIANI'></a>Luciani, Sebastiano, “del Piombo,” <a href='#Page_335'>335</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Luciano of Laurana, architect of the Palace of Urbino, <a href='#Page_410'>410</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Lucullus, Lucius Licinius, <a href='#Page_58'>58</a>, <a href='#Page_205'>205</a>, <a href='#Page_250'>250</a>, <a href='#Page_347'>347</a>, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Luther, <a href='#Page_313'>313</a>, <a href='#Page_330'>330</a>, <a href='#Page_333'>333</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Luzio, Alessandro, <a href='#Page_399'>399</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Luzio and Renier’s <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Mantova e Urbino</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_410'>410</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Lycurgus, <a href='#Page_64'>64</a>, <a href='#Page_349'>349</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Lyons, a practical joke played by Bibbiena on the bridge at, <a href='#Page_160'>160-1</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Lysias, <a href='#Page_51'>51</a>, <a href='#Page_344'>344</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Lysis the Pythagorean, <a href='#Page_250'>250</a>, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a></li> -</ul> -<ul class='index c000'> - <li class='c027'>Machiavelli, Niccolò, <a href='#Page_316'>316</a>, <a href='#Page_328'>328</a>, <a href='#Page_385'>385</a>, <a href='#Page_409'>409</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Machiavelli’s “Art of War,” <a href='#Page_376'>376</a> - <ul> - <li><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Discorsi</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_356'>356</a></li> - <li><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Principe</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_347'>347</a>, <a href='#Page_377'>377</a></li> - <li><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Storia Fiorentina</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_378'>378</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Maffei, Mario de’, da Volterra,—see <a href='#MAFFEI'>Mario de’ Maffei</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Maggi, Graziosa, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Magnificence, a duty of princes, <a href='#Page_273'>273-4</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Mahaffy, J. P., <a href='#Page_359'>359</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Mahomet, <a href='#Page_275'>275</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Mahomet II of Turkey, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a>, <a href='#Page_372'>372</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Mamurius Veturius, <a href='#Page_339'>339</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Man, the laughing animal, <a href='#Page_123'>123</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Manetti, Latino Giovenale de’,—see <a href='#GIOVENALE'>Latino Giovenale</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Manlius Torquatus, Titus, <a href='#Page_100'>100</a>, <a href='#Page_357'>357</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Manner and time of employing the courtier’s accomplishments, <a href='#Page_81'>81</a> et seq.</li> - <li class='c027'>Manners, excessive freedom of, to be avoided, <a href='#Page_114'>114</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Manrique, Don Garci Fernandez, <a href='#Page_384'>384</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Mantegna, Andrea, <a href='#Page_50'>50</a>, <a href='#Page_341'>341-2</a>, <a href='#Page_360'>360</a>, <a href='#Page_372'>372</a>, <a href='#Page_395'>395</a>, <a href='#Page_409'>409</a> - <ul> - <li>a son of Andrea, <a href='#Page_395'>395</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Mantua, the Bishop of,—see <a href='#GONZAGALUDO'>Gonzaga, Ludovico</a> - <ul> - <li>the Marquesses of,—see <a href='#GONZAGA'>Gonzaga</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Manucci, Teobaldo,—see <a href='#ALDUS'>Aldus</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Manutius, Aldus,—see <a href='#ALDUS'>Aldus</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Marano</i></span>, a heretic, a renegade Moor, <a href='#Page_139'>139</a>, <a href='#Page_369'>369</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Marcantonio, Master, <a href='#Page_152'>152</a>, <a href='#Page_380'>380</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Marcella, Elena, <a href='#Page_330'>330</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Marcello, Silvestro, <a href='#Page_319'>319</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Marciana Library at Venice, <a href='#Page_417'>417</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Marcus Antonius, (the orator), <a href='#Page_44'>44</a>, <a href='#Page_51'>51</a>, <a href='#Page_339'>339</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Margarita of Austria, <a href='#Page_202'>202</a>, <a href='#Page_395'>395-6</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='MARGARITA'></a>Margarita of Bavaria, Marchioness of Mantua, <a href='#Page_322'>322</a>, <a href='#Page_373'>373</a>, <a href='#Page_374'>374</a>, <a href='#Page_409'>409</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Mariano Fetti, Fra,—see <a href='#FETTI'>Fra Mariano Fetti</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='MAFFEI'></a>Mario de’ Maffei da Volterra, <a href='#Page_144'>144</a>, <a href='#Page_374'>374</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Marius, Caius, <a href='#Page_201'>201</a>, <a href='#Page_393'>393</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Mark Antony, <a href='#Page_190'>190</a>, <a href='#Page_347'>347</a>, <a href='#Page_388'>388</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Markets, the New and Old, at Florence, <a href='#Page_145'>145</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Marliani’s Life of Castiglione, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a>, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Marriage, the right time for, <a href='#Page_268'>268-9</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Mars Gradivus, <a href='#Page_339'>339</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Martin V, <a href='#Page_319'>319</a>, <a href='#Page_325'>325</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Mary of Burgundy, <a href='#Page_395'>395</a>, <a href='#Page_396'>396</a>, <a href='#Page_413'>413</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Mary Magdalen, St., <a href='#Page_308'>308</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Mary Tudor, wife of Louis XII of France, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Marzi, Galeotto, da Narni,—see <a href='#GALEOTTO'>Galeotto</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Masks and fancy dress, <a href='#Page_87'>87-8</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Mass, jest about speed in saying, <a href='#Page_152'>152-3</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Mass-book, story of the, <a href='#Page_137'>137-8</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Massilia, custom of providing means of self-destruction at, <a href='#Page_192'>192</a>, <a href='#Page_390'>390</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Massimo, Roberto, da Bari,—see <a href='#BARI'>Roberto da Bari</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Massot, Estienne, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Master Serafino, <a href='#Page_150'>150</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Matilda, the Countess, <a href='#Page_202'>202</a>, <a href='#Page_393'>393-4</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='MATTHIAS'></a>Matthias Corvinus of Hungary, <a href='#Page_204'>204</a>, <a href='#Page_336'>336</a>, <a href='#Page_365'>365</a>, <a href='#Page_397'>397-8</a>, <a href='#Page_399'>399</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Mausolus, King of Caria, <a href='#Page_401'>401</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='MAXIMILIANI'></a>Maximilian I, Emperor of Germany, <a href='#Page_143'>143</a>, <a href='#Page_202'>202</a>, <a href='#Page_359'>359</a>, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a>, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a>, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a>, <a href='#Page_395'>395</a>, <a href='#Page_396'>396</a>, <a href='#Page_397'>397</a>, <a href='#Page_400'>400</a>, <a href='#Page_413'>413</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Mayer, Johann, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Mazzoleni, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Mazzuchelli, Count Giammaria, Life of Castiglione, <a href='#Page_417'>417</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Medici, Caterina de’, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a> - <ul> - <li>Cosimo de’, <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>Pater Patriæ</i></span>, <a href='#Page_140'>140</a>, <a href='#Page_151'>151</a>, <a href='#Page_345'>345</a>, <a href='#Page_362'>362</a>, <a href='#Page_370'>370</a>, <a href='#Page_376'>376</a>, <a href='#Page_378'>378</a>, <a href='#Page_381'>381</a></li> - <li>Giovanni de’, (Cosimo’s father), <a href='#Page_370'>370</a></li> - <li>Giovanni de’, "<span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>delle Bande Nere</i></span>," <a href='#Page_337'>337</a></li> - <li>Giovanni de’, "My lord Cardinal,"—see <a href='#LEOX'>Leo X</a></li> - <li>Giuliano de’, (brother of Lorenzo the Magnificent), <a href='#Page_345'>345</a>, <a href='#Page_378'>378</a></li> - <li><a id='MEDICIGIUL'></a>Giuliano de’, “My lord Magnifico,” <a href='#Page_2'>2</a>, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_37'>37</a>, <a href='#Page_42'>42</a>, <a href='#Page_56'>56</a>, <a href='#Page_64'>64</a>, <a href='#Page_71'>71</a>, <a href='#Page_89'>89-9</a>0, <a href='#Page_102'>102</a>, <a href='#Page_132'>132</a>, <a href='#Page_142'>142</a>, <a href='#Page_144'>144</a>, <a href='#Page_168'>168</a>, <a href='#Page_169'>169</a>, <a href='#Page_170'>170</a>, <a href='#Page_172'>172</a>, <a href='#Page_174'>174-2</a>38, <a href='#Page_244'>244</a>, <a href='#Page_256'>256</a>, <a href='#Page_276'>276</a>, <a href='#Page_280'>280</a>, <a href='#Page_281'>281</a>, <a href='#Page_308'>308</a>, <a href='#Page_320'>320-1</a>, <a href='#Page_331'>331</a>, <a href='#Page_339'>339</a>, <a href='#Page_341'>341</a>, <a href='#Page_342'>342</a>, <a href='#Page_343'>343</a>, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a>, <a href='#Page_349'>349</a>, <a href='#Page_380'>380</a>, <a href='#Page_390'>390</a>, <a href='#Page_407'>407</a>, <a href='#Page_414'>414</a></li> - <li>Giulio de’,—see <a href='#CLEMENTVII'>Clement VII</a></li> - <li>Grasso de’, <a href='#Page_62'>62</a>, <a href='#Page_348'>348</a></li> - <li>Ippolito de’, <a href='#Page_320'>320</a>, <a href='#Page_329'>329</a></li> - <li>Lorenzo de’, Duke of Urbino, <a href='#Page_319'>319</a>, <a href='#Page_321'>321</a>, <a href='#Page_330'>330</a>, <a href='#Page_352'>352</a></li> - <li>Lorenzo de’, the Magnificent, <a href='#Page_51'>51</a>, <a href='#Page_145'>145</a>, <a href='#Page_320'>320</a>, <a href='#Page_321'>321</a>, <a href='#Page_335'>335</a>, <a href='#Page_343'>343</a>, <a href='#Page_345'>345</a>, <a href='#Page_359'>359</a>, <a href='#Page_378'>378</a>, <a href='#Page_380'>380</a></li> - <li>Pietro de’, <a href='#Page_345'>345</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Meliolo, Bartolommeo, <a href='#Page_384'>384</a> - <ul> - <li>Ludovico, <a href='#Page_162'>162</a>, <a href='#Page_384'>384</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Men and women, beginning of the discussion on the comparative excellence of, <a href='#Page_182'>182</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Menerola, Teodora, <a href='#Page_328'>328</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Mercury, <a href='#Page_252'>252</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Merula, Giorgio, <a href='#Page_313'>313</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='MESSINA'></a>Messina, the Prior of, (Don Pedro de Cuña), <a href='#Page_150'>150-1</a>, <a href='#Page_378'>378</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Metastasio, P., <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Metrodorus, <a href='#Page_69'>69</a>, <a href='#Page_351'>351</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Micard, Cl., <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Michael, apparently a tutor to Castiglione’s son, <a href='#Page_347'>347</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='MICHELANGELO'></a>Michelangelo Buonarroti, <a href='#Page_2'>2</a>, <a href='#Page_50'>50</a>, <a href='#Page_67'>67</a>, <a href='#Page_313'>313</a>, <a href='#Page_320'>320</a>, <a href='#Page_321'>321</a>, <a href='#Page_328'>328</a>, <a href='#Page_329'>329</a>, <a href='#Page_343'>343</a>, <a href='#Page_350'>350</a>, <a href='#Page_410'>410</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Michelet on Louis XII of France, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Milan, <a href='#Page_153'>153</a> - <ul> - <li>the Dukes of,—see <a href='#SFORZA'>Sforza</a> and <a href='#VISCONTI'>Visconti</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Miletus, the Bishop of,—see <a href='#ALIDOSI'>Pavia</a>, the Cardinal of</li> - <li class='c027'>Milles, Guillermo de, <a href='#Page_419'>419</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Miltiades, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Mime,—see <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Moresca</i></span></li> - <li class='c027'>Mimicry, the limits to be observed in, <a href='#Page_127'>127-8</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Minerva, <a href='#Page_89'>89</a>, <a href='#Page_252'>252</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Miniana Compagnia, la, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span class='pageno' id='Page_435'>435</span>Minutoli, Riciardo, a character in Boccaccio, <a href='#Page_164'>164</a>, <a href='#Page_165'>165</a>, <a href='#Page_166'>166</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Miser: - <ul> - <li>retort of a spendthrift to a, <a href='#Page_139'>139</a>;</li> - <li>story of a servant who had saved the life of his miserly master, <a href='#Page_144'>144-5</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Mithridates VI, Eupator, King of Pontus, <a href='#Page_191'>191</a>, <a href='#Page_389'>389</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Mixed government, <a href='#Page_261'>261</a>, <a href='#Page_269'>269-7</a>0</li> - <li class='c027'>Moderate fortunes, less power possessed by the very rich than by men of, <a href='#Page_271'>271</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Moderation, the essence of virtue, <a href='#Page_277'>277-8</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Modesty requisite in the courtier, <a href='#Page_26'>26</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Molart, Captain, <a href='#Page_152'>152</a>, <a href='#Page_379'>379</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Monarchy vs. democracy, <a href='#Page_259'>259-6</a>1</li> - <li class='c027'>Monima of Pontus, <a href='#Page_389'>389</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Monkey, story of chess played by a, <a href='#Page_133'>133-4</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Monpezat, Pedro, <a href='#Page_419'>419</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Montaigne: - <ul> - <li>quotation from his <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Essais</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_347'>347</a>;</li> - <li>the village of Paglia mentioned in his diary, <a href='#Page_382'>382</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Monte, Pietro, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_34'>34</a>, <a href='#Page_92'>92</a>, <a href='#Page_174'>174</a>, <a href='#Page_333'>333-4</a> - <ul> - <li>Pietro dal, <a href='#Page_334'>334</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Montechiarugolo, Count Guido Torello di, <a href='#Page_314'>314</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Montefeltro, Agnese di, <a href='#Page_319'>319</a> - <ul> - <li>Antonio di, <a href='#Page_329'>329</a></li> - <li>Aura di, <a href='#Page_376'>376</a></li> - <li>Battista di, <a href='#Page_394'>394</a></li> - <li>Brigida Sueva di, <a href='#Page_394'>394</a></li> - <li>Count of, (in 1154), <a href='#Page_325'>325</a></li> - <li>Federico di, Duke of Urbino, <a href='#Page_9'>9</a>, <a href='#Page_129'>129</a>, <a href='#Page_156'>156</a>, <a href='#Page_265'>265</a>, <a href='#Page_274'>274</a>, <a href='#Page_317'>317</a>, <a href='#Page_325'>325-6</a>, <a href='#Page_327'>327</a>, <a href='#Page_356'>356</a>, <a href='#Page_362'>362</a>, <a href='#Page_376'>376</a>, <a href='#Page_381'>381</a>, <a href='#Page_410'>410</a></li> - <li>Gentile di, <a href='#Page_322'>322</a></li> - <li>Giovanna di, <a href='#Page_318'>318</a></li> - <li>Guidantonio di, Duke of Urbino, <a href='#Page_325'>325</a></li> - <li><a id='MONTEFELTRO'></a>Guidobaldo di, Duke of Urbino, <a href='#Page_1'>1</a>, <a href='#Page_9'>9-1</a>1, <a href='#Page_80'>80</a>, <a href='#Page_129'>129</a>, <a href='#Page_138'>138</a>, <a href='#Page_147'>147</a>, <a href='#Page_152'>152</a>, <a href='#Page_313'>313</a>, <a href='#Page_317'>317-8</a>, <a href='#Page_319'>319</a>, <a href='#Page_321'>321</a>, <a href='#Page_322'>322</a>, <a href='#Page_326'>326</a>, <a href='#Page_327'>327</a>, <a href='#Page_328'>328</a>, <a href='#Page_329'>329</a>, <a href='#Page_330'>330</a>, <a href='#Page_331'>331</a>, <a href='#Page_342'>342</a>, <a href='#Page_343'>343</a>, <a href='#Page_344'>344</a>, <a href='#Page_352'>352</a>, <a href='#Page_376'>376</a>, <a href='#Page_377'>377</a>, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a>, <a href='#Page_394'>394</a>, <a href='#Page_404'>404</a>, <a href='#Page_410'>410</a></li> - <li>Oddantonio di, Count of Urbino, <a href='#Page_325'>325</a></li> - <li>Violante di, <a href='#Page_394'>394</a></li> - <li>origin of the name, <a href='#Page_325'>325</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Montefeltro family, eulogy of the women of the, <a href='#Page_202'>202</a>, <a href='#Page_394'>394</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Montefiore Inn, synonymous expression for a bad inn, <a href='#Page_155'>155</a>, <a href='#Page_382'>382</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Montone, Braccio da, <a href='#Page_355'>355</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Moors: - <ul> - <li>story of a Pisan merchant captured and rescued from the, <a href='#Page_195'>195-7</a>;</li> - <li>to be conquered for their souls’ good, <a href='#Page_275'>275</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'><a id='MORELLO'></a>Morello, Sigismondo, da Ortona, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_46'>46</a>, <a href='#Page_83'>83</a>, <a href='#Page_90'>90</a>, <a href='#Page_91'>91</a>, <a href='#Page_92'>92</a>, <a href='#Page_292'>292</a>, <a href='#Page_293'>293</a>, <a href='#Page_294'>294</a>, <a href='#Page_296'>296</a>, <a href='#Page_299'>299</a>, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Moresca</i></span>, mime, morris-dance, <a href='#Page_15'>15</a>, <a href='#Page_81'>81</a>, <a href='#Page_87'>87</a>, <a href='#Page_335'>335</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Morgante Maggiore</cite></span>, a poem by Luigi Pulci, <a href='#Page_365'>365</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Morosina, <a href='#Page_331'>331</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='MORRIS'></a>Morris-dance,—see <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Moresca</i></span></li> - <li class='c027'>Mosca, Giambattista Vendramini, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Moses, <a href='#Page_305'>305</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Mount Athos, <a href='#Page_274'>274</a>, <a href='#Page_411'>411</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Mount Catria, <a href='#Page_309'>309</a>, <a href='#Page_416'>416</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Mount Œta, <a href='#Page_305'>305</a>, <a href='#Page_415'>415</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Moya, the Marchioness of,—see <a href='#BOADILLA'>Boadilla</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Munchausen, <a href='#Page_364'>364</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Muscovy, the Duke of, <a href='#Page_132'>132</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Music: - <ul> - <li>affectation in, <a href='#Page_37'>37</a>;</li> - <li>the variety of, <a href='#Page_50'>50</a>;</li> - <li>the courtier to have skill in, <a href='#Page_62'>62</a>;</li> - <li>praise of, <a href='#Page_62'>62-5</a>;</li> - <li>to be regarded by the courtier as a pastime, <a href='#Page_88'>88</a>;</li> - <li>certain kinds recommended, <a href='#Page_88'>88-9</a>;</li> - <li>certain kinds to be avoided, <a href='#Page_89'>89</a>;</li> - <li>musical performance forbidden to the aged, <a href='#Page_89'>89-9</a>0;</li> - <li>musical training essential to appreciation of, <a href='#Page_90'>90</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>"My lady Duchess,"—see <a href='#ELISABETTA'>Gonzaga, Elisabetta</a></li> - <li class='c027'>"My lady Emilia,"—see <a href='#PIA'>Pia</a></li> - <li class='c027'>“My lord Cardinal,” i.e., Giovanni de’ Medici,—see <a href='#LEOX'>Leo X</a></li> - <li class='c027'>"My lord Duke,"—see <a href='#MONTEFELTRO'>Montefeltro, Guidobaldo di</a></li> - <li class='c027'>"My lord Gaspar,"—see <a href='#PALLAVICINO'>Pallavicino</a></li> - <li class='c027'>"My lord Magnifico,"—see <a href='#MEDICI'>Medici, Giuliano de’</a></li> - <li class='c027'>"My lord Prefect,"—see <a href='#ROVERE'>Rovere, Francesco Maria della Myrtis</a>, <a href='#Page_391'>391</a></li> -</ul> -<ul class='index c000'> - <li class='c027'>Naples, <a href='#Page_1'>1</a>, <a href='#Page_110'>110</a>, <a href='#Page_274'>274</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Napoli, Pietro da,—see <a href='#PIETRONAPOLI'>Pietro da Napoli</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Narni, Galeotto Marzi da,—see <a href='#GALEOTTO'>Galeotto Marzi da Narni</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Nasica,—see <a href='#SCIPIO'>Scipio Nasica</a></li> - <li class='c027'>National Library at Madrid, <a href='#Page_417'>417</a></li> - <li class='c027'>National Library at Paris, <a href='#Page_417'>417</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Navarre, the King of, <a href='#Page_377'>377</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Navarre and Aragon, Juan II of, <a href='#Page_397'>397</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Navò, Curzio, <a href='#Page_419'>419</a>, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Nazarius, St., <a href='#Page_383'>383</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Nemours, the Duke of,—see <a href='#MEDICIGIUL'>Medici, Giuliano de’</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Neologisms, the allowable use of, <a href='#Page_47'>47</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Nero, the Emperor, <a href='#Page_192'>192</a>, <a href='#Page_388'>388</a></li> - <li class='c027'>New York Public Library, <a href='#Page_417'>417</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='NICHOLASV'></a>Nicholas V (Tommaso Parentucelli), <a href='#Page_127'>127</a>, <a href='#Page_362'>362</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='NICOLETTO'></a>Nicoletto (Paolo Niccolò Vernia), <a href='#Page_116'>116</a>, <a href='#Page_359'>359</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Nicoletto, da Orvieto, <a href='#Page_142'>142</a>, <a href='#Page_373'>373</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Nicostrate, <a href='#Page_197'>197</a>, <a href='#Page_391'>391</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Nino di Ameria, Giacopo di, Bishop of Potenza, <a href='#Page_135'>135</a>, <a href='#Page_365'>365</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ninus, the husband of Semiramis, <a href='#Page_401'>401</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Nonchalance: - <ul> - <li>the true source of grace, <a href='#Page_35'>35</a>, <a href='#Page_38'>38</a>;</li> - <li>explanation of the Italian word rendered by, <a href='#Page_338'>338</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>“Not at home,” story of Scipio and Ennius who pretended to be, <a href='#Page_148'>148</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Novara, <a href='#Page_337'>337</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Novelle</cite></span> of Boccaccio, <a href='#Page_161'>161</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Noves, Audibert de, <a href='#Page_405'>405</a> - <ul> - <li>Laure de, <a href='#Page_405'>405</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Novillara, Count of,—see <a href='#CASTIGLIONE'>Castiglione, Baldesar</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Noyse, Johann Engelbert, <a href='#Page_316'>316</a>, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='NUCIO'></a>Nucio (or Nutio), Martin, <a href='#Page_419'>419</a> - <ul> - <li>Philippo, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a>, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li>the widow of Martin, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Nudity, story of lady who dreaded the Judgment Day because of her, <a href='#Page_132'>132</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Nutio,—see <a href='#NUCIO'>Nucio</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Nutt, David, <a href='#Page_422'>422</a></li> -</ul> -<ul class='index c000'> - <li class='c027'>Obedience: - <ul> - <li>a duty only when the command is righteous, <a href='#Page_99'>99-1</a>00;</li> - <li>the peril of even slight deviation from the letter of one’s orders, <a href='#Page_100'>100-2</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Obscenity, to be avoided, <a href='#Page_143'>143</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ockenheim, <a href='#Page_359'>359</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Octavia, <a href='#Page_190'>190</a>, <a href='#Page_388'>388</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Odasio of Padua, <a href='#Page_329'>329</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Odenathus, King of Palmyra, <a href='#Page_401'>401</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Œta, Mount, <a href='#Page_305'>305</a>, <a href='#Page_415'>415</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Oglio, story of the peasant girl who drowned herself in the, <a href='#Page_214'>214-5</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Old age: - <ul> - <li>its tendency to laud the past and to decry the present, <a href='#Page_75'>75-9</a>;</li> - <li>affectations of, <a href='#Page_90'>90</a>;</li> - <li>characteristics peculiar to, <a href='#Page_91'>91</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Old fashions, instances of, in manners and attire, <a href='#Page_79'>79</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Olschki, Leo, <a href='#Page_417'>417</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Olympia, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Olympian Jove, <a href='#Page_171'>171</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Olympic games, <a href='#Page_171'>171</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Oratory: - <ul> - <li>affectation in, <a href='#Page_35'>35</a>;</li> - <li>the variety of, <a href='#Page_50'>50-1</a>;</li> - <li>the courtier to be versed in, <a href='#Page_59'>59</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Orestes, <a href='#Page_106'>106</a>, <a href='#Page_358'>358</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Oriental courts, manners of, <a href='#Page_173'>173</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Orlando, a character of mediæval romance, <a href='#Page_365'>365</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Orléans, Duke Charles d’, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Orléans, the Duke of,—see <a href='#LOUISXII'>Louis XII</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Orpheus, <a href='#Page_167'>167</a>, <a href='#Page_184'>184</a>, <a href='#Page_349'>349</a>, <a href='#Page_384'>384</a>, <a href='#Page_388'>388</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Orsini, Clarice, <a href='#Page_320'>320</a>, <a href='#Page_380'>380</a> - <ul> - <li>Giangiordano, <a href='#Page_404'>404</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Ortona, Morello da,—see <a href='#MORELLO'>Morello</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Orvieto, Nicoletto da, <a href='#Page_142'>142</a>, <a href='#Page_373'>373</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Oscan language, <a href='#Page_49'>49</a>, <a href='#Page_340'>340</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Othman, Djem,—see <a href='#DJEM'>Djem Othman</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Our Lady of Loreto, <a href='#Page_158'>158</a>, <a href='#Page_382'>382</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ovid, <a href='#Page_237'>237</a>, <a href='#Page_315'>315</a>, <a href='#Page_390'>390</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span class='pageno' id='Page_436'>436</span>Ovid’s <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>Ars Amandi</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_352'>352</a>, <a href='#Page_366'>366</a>, <a href='#Page_404'>404</a>, <a href='#Page_405'>405</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Oyselet, Georges l’, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> -</ul> -<ul class='index c000'> - <li class='c027'>Padovano, Giovanni, <a href='#Page_419'>419</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Padua, <a href='#Page_116'>116</a>, <a href='#Page_136'>136</a>, <a href='#Page_161'>161</a> - <ul> - <li>the (Arch-) Bishop of, <a href='#Page_136'>136</a>, <a href='#Page_366'>366</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Paduan flavour in Livy’s style, <a href='#Page_47'>47</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pæonius’s “Victory,” <a href='#Page_387'>387</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Paganino, Alessandro, <a href='#Page_419'>419</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Paglia, story of the practical joke played in the inn at, <a href='#Page_157'>157-9</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Painting: - <ul> - <li>affectation in, <a href='#Page_37'>37</a>;</li> - <li>variety of, <a href='#Page_50'>50</a>;</li> - <li>the courtier to be proficient in, <a href='#Page_65'>65</a>;</li> - <li>praise of, <a href='#Page_65'>65-7</a>0;</li> - <li>discussion as to the comparative merits of painting and sculpture, <a href='#Page_67'>67-8</a>, <a href='#Page_349'>349-5</a>0</li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Paleologus, Margarita, Duchess of Mantua, <a href='#Page_414'>414</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Paleotto, Annibal, <a href='#Page_134'>134</a>, <a href='#Page_135'>135</a>, <a href='#Page_364'>364</a>, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a> - <ul> - <li>Camillo, <a href='#Page_138'>138</a>, <a href='#Page_147'>147</a>, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a></li> - <li>Vincenzo, <a href='#Page_364'>364</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Pallas, <a href='#Page_197'>197</a>, <a href='#Page_356'>356</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='PALLAVICINO'></a>Pallavicino, Count Gaspar, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_13'>13</a>, <a href='#Page_14'>14</a>, <a href='#Page_23'>23</a>, <a href='#Page_27'>27</a>, <a href='#Page_30'>30</a>, <a href='#Page_41'>41</a>, <a href='#Page_63'>63</a>, <a href='#Page_64'>64</a>, <a href='#Page_85'>85</a>, <a href='#Page_88'>88</a>, <a href='#Page_100'>100</a>, <a href='#Page_104'>104</a>, <a href='#Page_105'>105</a>, <a href='#Page_107'>107</a>, <a href='#Page_108'>108</a>, <a href='#Page_112'>112</a>, <a href='#Page_118'>118</a>, <a href='#Page_129'>129</a>, <a href='#Page_142'>142</a>, <a href='#Page_143'>143</a>, <a href='#Page_144'>144</a>, <a href='#Page_162'>162</a>, <a href='#Page_163'>163</a>, <a href='#Page_164'>164</a>, <a href='#Page_165'>165</a>, <a href='#Page_166'>166</a>, <a href='#Page_167'>167</a>, <a href='#Page_168'>168</a>, <a href='#Page_169'>169</a>, <a href='#Page_172'>172</a>, <a href='#Page_173'>173-4</a>, <a href='#Page_175'>175</a>, <a href='#Page_178'>178</a>, <a href='#Page_181'>181-2</a>, <a href='#Page_185'>185</a>, <a href='#Page_186'>186</a>, <a href='#Page_190'>190</a>, <a href='#Page_193'>193</a>, <a href='#Page_194'>194</a>, <a href='#Page_197'>197</a>, <a href='#Page_199'>199</a>, <a href='#Page_201'>201</a>, <a href='#Page_202'>202</a>, <a href='#Page_203'>203</a>, <a href='#Page_206'>206</a>, <a href='#Page_207'>207</a>, <a href='#Page_209'>209-1</a>0, <a href='#Page_213'>213</a>, <a href='#Page_218'>218</a>, <a href='#Page_221'>221</a>, <a href='#Page_223'>223</a>, <a href='#Page_226'>226</a>, <a href='#Page_231'>231</a>, <a href='#Page_237'>237</a>, <a href='#Page_238'>238-4</a>0, <a href='#Page_243'>243</a>, <a href='#Page_245'>245</a>, <a href='#Page_251'>251</a>, <a href='#Page_254'>254</a>, <a href='#Page_259'>259</a>, <a href='#Page_261'>261</a>, <a href='#Page_264'>264</a>, <a href='#Page_267'>267</a>, <a href='#Page_268'>268</a>, <a href='#Page_269'>269</a>, <a href='#Page_272'>272</a>, <a href='#Page_285'>285</a>, <a href='#Page_286'>286</a>, <a href='#Page_287'>287</a>, <a href='#Page_296'>296</a>, <a href='#Page_307'>307</a>, <a href='#Page_308'>308</a>, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a>, <a href='#Page_403'>403</a>, <a href='#Page_407'>407</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Palma Vecchio, <a href='#Page_343'>343</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Panætius, <a href='#Page_250'>250</a>, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pandora, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Paolo, a dutiful son, <a href='#Page_196'>196</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Paolo Romano, <a href='#Page_333'>333</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Paredes, Diego Garcia de, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Parentucelli, Tommaso,—see <a href='#NICHOLASV'>Nicholas V</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Paris, the “noble school” of, (the Sorbonne), <a href='#Page_57'>57</a>, <a href='#Page_346'>346-7</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Paris and the three goddesses, <a href='#Page_172'>172</a>, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Parmesan, the battle fought in the, i.e., the battle of Fornovo, <a href='#Page_117'>117</a>, <a href='#Page_360'>360</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Passano, Giambattista, (<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>I Novellieri Italiani</cite></span>), <a href='#Page_417'>417</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Passavant, <a href='#Page_342'>342</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Passions, to be tempered, not extirpated, <a href='#Page_257'>257-8</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Past, declared to be inferior to the present, <a href='#Page_79'>79</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Paul, St., <a href='#Page_129'>129</a>, <a href='#Page_308'>308</a>, <a href='#Page_363'>363</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Paul III, <a href='#Page_317'>317</a>, <a href='#Page_369'>369</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Paullus, Simon, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Paulus, Lucius Æmilius, <a href='#Page_69'>69</a>, <a href='#Page_351'>351</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pausanias, <a href='#Page_390'>390</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pavia, the battle of, <a href='#Page_376'>376</a>, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a> - <ul> - <li>the Bishop of,—see <a href='#ALIDOSI'>Pavia</a>, the Cardinal of</li> - <li><a id='ALIDOSI'></a>the Cardinal of, (Francesco Alidosi), <a href='#Page_146'>146</a>, <a href='#Page_151'>151</a>, <a href='#Page_314'>314</a>, <a href='#Page_319'>319</a>, <a href='#Page_368'>368</a>, <a href='#Page_375'>375</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Payne, Olive, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pazzi, Gianotto de’, <a href='#Page_151'>151</a>, <a href='#Page_378'>378</a> - <ul> - <li>Giovanni de’, <a href='#Page_378'>378</a></li> - <li>Rafaello de’, <a href='#Page_150'>150-1</a>, <a href='#Page_378'>378</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Peace, the arts of war no more glorious than those of, <a href='#Page_265'>265-6</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pedrada, Sallaza dalla, <a href='#Page_140'>140</a>, <a href='#Page_370'>370</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pelagio, Guido del, <a href='#Page_374'>374</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Peleus, <a href='#Page_284'>284</a>, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a>, <a href='#Page_414'>414</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Penalties for crime, preventive rather than punitive, <a href='#Page_253'>253</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pepoli, the Count of, <a href='#Page_139'>139</a>, <a href='#Page_369'>369</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Peralta, Captain Luijse Galliego de, <a href='#Page_152'>152</a>, <a href='#Page_379'>379</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pergamus, <a href='#Page_358'>358</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Periander of Corinth, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pericles, <a href='#Page_208'>208</a>, <a href='#Page_391'>391</a>, <a href='#Page_402'>402</a>, <a href='#Page_403'>403</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Persecutions endured by girls at their lovers’ hands, <a href='#Page_216'>216-8</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Perseus, King of Macedon, <a href='#Page_351'>351</a>, <a href='#Page_392'>392</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Persia: - <ul> - <li>Alexander the Great’s conquest of, <a href='#Page_103'>103</a>;</li> - <li>the King of (in the time of Themistocles), <a href='#Page_275'>275</a>;</li> - <li>the Sophi King of,—see <a href='#ISMAIL'>Ismail Sufi I</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Persians defeated in battle, story of their wives’ rebuke, <a href='#Page_201'>201</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Personal attention, princes’ need to attend personally to the execution of their commands, <a href='#Page_265'>265</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Personal service, the perfect courtier not busied with, <a href='#Page_174'>174</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Perugia, two cousins who fought at, <a href='#Page_30'>30</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Perugino, <a href='#Page_342'>342</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pescara, the Marchioness of,—see <a href='#COLONNA'>Colonna, Vittoria the Marquess of</a>, <a href='#Page_319'>319</a>, <a href='#Page_322'>322</a></li> - <li class='c027'>“Peter Piper,” <a href='#Page_365'>365</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Petrarch, <a href='#Page_41'>41</a>, <a href='#Page_42'>42</a>, <a href='#Page_44'>44</a>, <a href='#Page_49'>49</a>, <a href='#Page_50'>50</a>, <a href='#Page_51'>51</a>, <a href='#Page_52'>52</a>, <a href='#Page_220'>220</a>, <a href='#Page_323'>323</a>, <a href='#Page_339'>339</a>, <a href='#Page_345'>345</a>, <a href='#Page_348'>348</a>, <a href='#Page_383'>383</a>, <a href='#Page_404'>404</a>, <a href='#Page_405'>405</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Petrarch’s <i>Trionfo d’Amore</i>, <a href='#Page_340'>340</a></li> - <li class='c027'><i>Phædra</i>, a character in Seneca’s <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>Hippolytus</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Phèdre</cite></span>, a tragedy by Racine, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Philip of Austria, <a href='#Page_413'>413</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Philip of Burgundy, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Philip of Macedon, <a href='#Page_34'>34</a>, <a href='#Page_143'>143</a>, <a href='#Page_374'>374</a>, <a href='#Page_414'>414</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Philip V of Macedon, <a href='#Page_200'>200</a>, <a href='#Page_392'>392</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Phœnix, <a href='#Page_284'>284</a>, <a href='#Page_414'>414</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Phrigio,—see <a href='#FRISIO'>Frisio</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Phrisio,—see <a href='#FRISIO'>Frisio</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Phryne, <a href='#Page_402'>402</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Physiognomists, who read a man’s character and thoughts in his face, <a href='#Page_294'>294</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pia, Alda, <a href='#Page_394'>394</a> - <ul> - <li><a id='PIA'></a>Emilia, <a href='#Page_11'>11</a>, <a href='#Page_13'>13</a>, <a href='#Page_14'>14</a>, <a href='#Page_16'>16</a>, <a href='#Page_17'>17</a>, <a href='#Page_18'>18</a>, <a href='#Page_19'>19</a>, <a href='#Page_20'>20</a>, <a href='#Page_32'>32</a>, <a href='#Page_53'>53</a>, <a href='#Page_54'>54</a>, <a href='#Page_66'>66</a>, <a href='#Page_72'>72</a>, <a href='#Page_93'>93</a>, <a href='#Page_119'>119</a>, <a href='#Page_122'>122</a>, <a href='#Page_123'>123</a>, <a href='#Page_130'>130</a>, <a href='#Page_131'>131</a>, <a href='#Page_136'>136</a>, <a href='#Page_144'>144</a>, <a href='#Page_167'>167-8</a>, <a href='#Page_169'>169-7</a>0, <a href='#Page_186'>186</a>, <a href='#Page_189'>189</a>, <a href='#Page_190'>190</a>, <a href='#Page_191'>191</a>, <a href='#Page_200'>200</a>, <a href='#Page_226'>226</a>, <a href='#Page_228'>228</a>, <a href='#Page_229'>229</a>, <a href='#Page_230'>230</a>, <a href='#Page_231'>231</a>, <a href='#Page_241'>241</a>, <a href='#Page_269'>269</a>, <a href='#Page_273'>273</a>, <a href='#Page_281'>281</a>, <a href='#Page_288'>288</a>, <a href='#Page_307'>307</a>, <a href='#Page_308'>308</a>, <a href='#Page_309'>309</a>, <a href='#Page_322'>322</a>, <a href='#Page_329'>329</a>, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a>, <a href='#Page_334'>334</a>, <a href='#Page_352'>352</a>, <a href='#Page_361'>361</a>, <a href='#Page_403'>403</a>, <a href='#Page_414'>414</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'><a id='PIANELLA'></a>Pianella, Count, (Giacomo d’Atri), <a href='#Page_142'>142</a>, <a href='#Page_373'>373-4</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Piazza d’Agone at Rome, <a href='#Page_249'>249</a>, <a href='#Page_407'>407</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Piccinino, Niccolò, <a href='#Page_77'>77</a>, <a href='#Page_355'>355-6</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Piccolomini, Æneas Silvius,—see <a href='#PIUSII'>Pius II</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pierpaolo, <a href='#Page_36'>36</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pietro Antonio da Vinci (Leonardo’s father), <a href='#Page_341'>341</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='PIETRONAPOLI'></a>Pietro da Napoli, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_62'>62</a>, <a href='#Page_93'>93</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Piety towards God, princes’ need of, <a href='#Page_270'>270</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pindar, <a href='#Page_197'>197</a>, <a href='#Page_391'>391</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pinturicchio, <a href='#Page_351'>351</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pio, Alberto, <a href='#Page_329'>329</a>, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a>, <a href='#Page_394'>394</a> - <ul> - <li>Alda,—see <a href='#PIA'>Pia</a></li> - <li>Emilia,—see <a href='#PIA'>Pia</a></li> - <li>Giberto, <a href='#Page_329'>329</a></li> - <li>Leonello, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a></li> - <li>Ludovico, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_62'>62</a>, <a href='#Page_99'>99</a>, <a href='#Page_114'>114</a>, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a>, <a href='#Page_395'>395</a></li> - <li>Marco, <a href='#Page_329'>329</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Pio family, eulogy of the women of the, <a href='#Page_202'>202</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Piombo, Sebastiano del,—see <a href='#LUCIANI'>Luciani</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pippi, Giulio, called Romano, <a href='#Page_314'>314</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pirithous, <a href='#Page_106'>106</a>, <a href='#Page_358'>358</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pisa: - <ul> - <li>story of a soldier wounded at, <a href='#Page_27'>27</a>;</li> - <li>story of a merchant of, rescued from Barbary pirates, <a href='#Page_195'>195-7</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Pisan war, story about Florentine methods of raising funds for, <a href='#Page_130'>130-1</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pisan women, bravery of, <a href='#Page_205'>205</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pistoia, <a href='#Page_131'>131</a>, <a href='#Page_363'>363</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='PISTOIA'></a>Pistoia (Antonio Cammelli), <a href='#Page_142'>142</a>, <a href='#Page_373'>373</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pittacus of Mitylene, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='PIUSII'></a>Pius II (Æneas Silvius Piccolomini), <a href='#Page_361'>361</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='PIUSIII'></a>Pius III (Francesco Todeschini), <a href='#Page_126'>126</a>, <a href='#Page_361'>361</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Plato, <a href='#Page_5'>5</a>, <a href='#Page_63'>63</a>, <a href='#Page_78'>78</a>, <a href='#Page_181'>181</a>, <a href='#Page_269'>269</a>, <a href='#Page_284'>284</a>, <a href='#Page_285'>285</a>, <a href='#Page_286'>286</a>, <a href='#Page_308'>308</a>, <a href='#Page_313'>313</a>, <a href='#Page_345'>345</a>, <a href='#Page_364'>364</a>, <a href='#Page_370'>370</a>, <a href='#Page_391'>391</a>, <a href='#Page_409'>409</a>, <a href='#Page_415'>415</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Plato’s “Laws,” <a href='#Page_388'>388</a> - <ul> - <li><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Phædo</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_356'>356</a></li> - <li>“Republic,” <a href='#Page_269'>269</a>, <a href='#Page_279'>279</a>, <a href='#Page_324'>324</a>, <a href='#Page_388'>388</a>, <a href='#Page_409'>409</a></li> - <li>“Symposium,” <a href='#Page_391'>391</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Plautus, <a href='#Page_44'>44</a>, <a href='#Page_340'>340</a>, <a href='#Page_363'>363</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Plautus’s <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>Menæchmi</i></span>, <a href='#Page_321'>321</a> - <ul> - <li><span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>Trinummus</i></span>, <a href='#Page_336'>336</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Pleasantries: - <ul> - <li>beginning of the discussion on, <a href='#Page_120'>120</a>;</li> - <li>classified, <a href='#Page_126'>126</a>;</li> - <li>cruelty to be avoided in, <a href='#Page_135'>135-6</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Pliny, <a href='#Page_349'>349</a>, <a href='#Page_351'>351</a>, <a href='#Page_391'>391</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Plotinus, <a href='#Page_308'>308</a>, <a href='#Page_416'>416</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Plutarch, <a href='#Page_356'>356</a>, <a href='#Page_364'>364</a>, <a href='#Page_389'>389</a>, <a href='#Page_391'>391</a>, <a href='#Page_393'>393</a>, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a>, <a href='#Page_411'>411</a>, <a href='#Page_412'>412</a>, <a href='#Page_414'>414</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span class='pageno' id='Page_437'>437</span>Plutarch’s “Apothegms and Famous Sayings of Spartan Women,” <a href='#Page_393'>393</a> - <ul> - <li>“Concerning Women’s Virtue,” <a href='#Page_390'>390</a>, <a href='#Page_392'>392-3</a></li> - <li>“How to Tell Friend from Flatterer,” <a href='#Page_348'>348</a></li> - <li>“Life of Alexander the Great,” <a href='#Page_401'>401</a></li> - <li>“Life of Camillus,” <a href='#Page_392'>392</a></li> - <li>“Life of Lucullus,” <a href='#Page_389'>389</a></li> - <li>“On Garrulity,” <a href='#Page_390'>390</a></li> - <li>“On the Ignorant Prince,” <a href='#Page_409'>409</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Podestà</cite></span>, explanation of the word, <a href='#Page_360'>360</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Poetry, the courtier to be versed in, <a href='#Page_59'>59</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Poisoned cannon shot, story about, <a href='#Page_130'>130</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Poland, the King of, <a href='#Page_132'>132</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Poliphilian words, <a href='#Page_235'>235</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Politian,—see <a href='#POLIZIANO'>Poliziano</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='POLIZIANO'></a>Poliziano, <a href='#Page_51'>51</a>, <a href='#Page_320'>320</a>, <a href='#Page_327'>327</a>, <a href='#Page_344'>344-5</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pollux, <a href='#Page_404'>404</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pompey (Pompeius), Cneius, <a href='#Page_58'>58</a>, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a>, <a href='#Page_347'>347</a>, <a href='#Page_378'>378</a> - <ul> - <li>Sextus, <a href='#Page_192'>192</a>, <a href='#Page_193'>193</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Pontormo, <a href='#Page_358'>358</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pontremolo, Gianluca da,—see <a href='#GIANLUCA'>Gianluca</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pontus, <a href='#Page_264'>264</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ponzio, Caio Caloria, <a href='#Page_161'>161-2</a>, <a href='#Page_383'>383</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Popes, play upon the names of two, <a href='#Page_126'>126-7</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='PORCARO'></a>Porcaro, Antonio, <a href='#Page_138'>138</a>, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a>, <a href='#Page_370'>370</a> - <ul> - <li>Camillo, <a href='#Page_140'>140</a>, <a href='#Page_141'>141</a>, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a>, <a href='#Page_370'>370</a></li> - <li>Valerio, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Porcia, <a href='#Page_190'>190</a>, <a href='#Page_389'>389</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Porta, Domenico dalla, <a href='#Page_151'>151</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Portalegre, Diego de Silva, Count of, <a href='#Page_317'>317</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Porto, <a href='#Page_274'>274</a>, <a href='#Page_410'>410</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Portugal, Eleanora of, <a href='#Page_396'>396</a> - <ul> - <li>Elizabeth of, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a></li> - <li>Emanuel I of, <a href='#Page_133'>133</a>, <a href='#Page_364'>364</a></li> - <li>John III of, <a href='#Page_317'>317</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Portuguese mariners, discoveries by the, <a href='#Page_133'>133</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Porzio,—see <a href='#PORCARO'>Porcaro</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Poseidon, <a href='#Page_349'>349</a>, <a href='#Page_411'>411</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Potenza, the Bishop of, (Giacopo di Nino di Ameria), <a href='#Page_135'>135</a>, <a href='#Page_365'>365</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pozzuoli, <a href='#Page_274'>274</a>, <a href='#Page_410'>410</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Practical jokes, instances of, <a href='#Page_155'>155-6</a>2</li> - <li class='c027'>Practice vs. precept, <a href='#Page_267'>267-8</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Praise, to be modestly disclaimed, <a href='#Page_60'>60</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Prato, <a href='#Page_131'>131</a>, <a href='#Page_363'>363</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Praxiteles’s “Hermes,” <a href='#Page_387'>387</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Precept vs. practice, <a href='#Page_267'>267-8</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Prefect of Rome,—see <a href='#ROVERE'>Rovere, Francesco Maria della</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Près, Josquin de, <a href='#Page_113'>113</a>, <a href='#Page_359'>359</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Present, declared to be superior to the past, <a href='#Page_79'>79</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Primero</i></span>, or <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>primiera</i></span>, a game of cards, <a href='#Page_382'>382</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Princes: - <ul> - <li>courtiers’ intercourse with, <a href='#Page_93'>93-102</a>102;</li> - <li>courtiers not to intrude upon the privacy of, <a href='#Page_95'>95</a>;</li> - <li>to deserve their favour is the best way of gaining it, <a href='#Page_96'>96</a>;</li> - <li>a picture of the perfect prince, <a href='#Page_261'>261-7</a>2;</li> - <li>evils endured by tyrannical princes, <a href='#Page_263'>263-4</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Procella</i></span>, fury or storm, <a href='#Page_94'>94</a>, <a href='#Page_357'>357</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Procrustes, <a href='#Page_275'>275</a>, <a href='#Page_411'>411</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Prometheus, <a href='#Page_252'>252</a>, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='PROTODALUCCA'></a>Proto da Lucca, <a href='#Page_137'>137</a>, <a href='#Page_366'>366</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Protogenes, <a href='#Page_37'>37</a>, <a href='#Page_69'>69</a>, <a href='#Page_338'>338</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Provençal: - <ul> - <li>Boccaccio’s use of, <a href='#Page_4'>4</a>;</li> - <li>fallen into decay in the author’s time, <a href='#Page_49'>49</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Provence, René of, <a href='#Page_375'>375</a>, <a href='#Page_395'>395</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Provincial flavour, not necessarily a blemish in literary style, <a href='#Page_47'>47</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ptolemy, <a href='#Page_389'>389</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Publius Licinius Crassus Mucianus, <a href='#Page_101'>101-2</a>, <a href='#Page_358'>358</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pulci, Luigi, <a href='#Page_365'>365</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Puns, instances of, <a href='#Page_126'>126-7</a>, <a href='#Page_134'>134-5</a>, <a href='#Page_137'>137-9</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Purifying influence of love, <a href='#Page_219'>219</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Purism of speech deprecated, <a href='#Page_52'>52</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pygmalion, <a href='#Page_175'>175</a>, <a href='#Page_388'>388</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pylades, <a href='#Page_106'>106</a>, <a href='#Page_358'>358</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pyramids of Egypt said to have been built in order to keep the Egyptians busy, <a href='#Page_267'>267</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pythagoras, <a href='#Page_90'>90</a>, <a href='#Page_171'>171</a>, <a href='#Page_357'>357</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Pythagoreans, the, <a href='#Page_356'>356</a></li> -</ul> -<ul class='index c000'> - <li class='c027'>Quack, story of the peasant who had lost an eye and consulted a, <a href='#Page_150'>150</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Qualities of the courtier, how to be employed, <a href='#Page_81'>81</a> et seq.</li> -</ul> -<ul class='index c000'> - <li class='c027'>Rabani, Vettor de’, <a href='#Page_419'>419</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Racine, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Raibolini, Francesco, better known as Francia, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Raleigh, Professor Walter, <a href='#Page_316'>316</a>, <a href='#Page_422'>422</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Rampazzetto, Francesco, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Rangone, Count Ercole, <a href='#Page_139'>139</a>, <a href='#Page_369'>369</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='RAPHAEL'></a>Raphael, <a href='#Page_2'>2</a>, <a href='#Page_50'>50</a>, <a href='#Page_66'>66</a>, <a href='#Page_67'>67</a>, <a href='#Page_149'>149</a>, <a href='#Page_313'>313</a>, <a href='#Page_321'>321</a>, <a href='#Page_333'>333</a>, <a href='#Page_342'>342-3</a>, <a href='#Page_378'>378</a>, <a href='#Page_410'>410</a>, <a href='#Page_411'>411</a>, <a href='#Page_415'>415</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ravenna, the battle of, <a href='#Page_378'>378</a>, <a href='#Page_379'>379</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Recitative, <a href='#Page_89'>89</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Regio, Raffaele, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Reinhardstöttner’s article on the German translations of THE COURTIER, <a href='#Page_417'>417</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Remondini, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Remus, <a href='#Page_378'>378</a></li> - <li class='c027'>René of Provence, <a href='#Page_375'>375</a>, <a href='#Page_395'>395</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Renier, Rodolfo, <a href='#Page_373'>373</a>, <a href='#Page_399'>399</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Reputation: - <ul> - <li>a courtier to be preceded by his, <a href='#Page_110'>110</a>;</li> - <li>the influence of, <a href='#Page_112'>112</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Rhodes, <a href='#Page_69'>69</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Riario, Cardinal, <a href='#Page_383'>383</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Richard III of England, <a href='#Page_413'>413</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Richmond, Edmund Tudor, Earl of, <a href='#Page_412'>412</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Rigutini, Giuseppe, <a href='#Page_327'>327</a>, <a href='#Page_422'>422</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Rinaldo, a character of mediæval romance, <a href='#Page_365'>365</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ritius, Johannes, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a>, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Rivadeneyra, Manuel, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Rivera, Donna Costanza de, <a href='#Page_377'>377</a> - <ul> - <li>Don Luis de, <a href='#Page_377'>377</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Rizzo, Antonio, <a href='#Page_151'>151</a>, <a href='#Page_378'>378</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='BARI'></a>Roberto da Bari, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_36'>36</a>, <a href='#Page_127'>127</a>, <a href='#Page_128'>128</a>, <a href='#Page_225'>225</a>, <a href='#Page_226'>226</a>, <a href='#Page_228'>228</a>, <a href='#Page_244'>244</a>, <a href='#Page_332'>332-3</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Roegarze</i></span>, a dance performed after the first evening’s discussion, <a href='#Page_73'>73</a>, <a href='#Page_352'>352-3</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Roma, a Trojan woman, <a href='#Page_198'>198</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Roman Academy, the, <a href='#Page_369'>369</a>, <a href='#Page_370'>370</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Romano, Giancristoforo,—see <a href='#ROMANO'>Giancristoforo Romano</a> - <ul> - <li>Giulio Pippi, <a href='#Page_314'>314</a>, <a href='#Page_414'>414</a></li> - <li>Paolo, <a href='#Page_333'>333</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Romano Giovenale, Ettore, <a href='#Page_71'>71</a>, <a href='#Page_351'>351-2</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Rome, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_68'>68</a>, <a href='#Page_86'>86</a>, <a href='#Page_110'>110</a>, <a href='#Page_122'>122</a>, <a href='#Page_126'>126</a>, <a href='#Page_136'>136</a>, <a href='#Page_139'>139</a>, <a href='#Page_141'>141</a>, <a href='#Page_146'>146</a>, <a href='#Page_153'>153</a>, <a href='#Page_159'>159</a>, <a href='#Page_197'>197</a>, <a href='#Page_198'>198</a>, <a href='#Page_199'>199</a>, <a href='#Page_201'>201</a>, <a href='#Page_216'>216</a>, <a href='#Page_249'>249</a>, <a href='#Page_274'>274</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Romulus, <a href='#Page_198'>198</a>, <a href='#Page_199'>199</a>, <a href='#Page_378'>378</a>, <a href='#Page_392'>392</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Rose-colour, Cosimo de’ Medici’s advice to a silly ambassador to wear, <a href='#Page_151'>151</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Rossi, U., <a href='#Page_404'>404</a> - <ul> - <li>Vittorio, his article on Caio Caloria Ponzio, <a href='#Page_383'>383</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Rota</i></span> (or <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Ruota</i></span>) <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>della Giustizia</i></span>, a law court, <a href='#Page_151'>151</a>, <a href='#Page_379'>379</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Rovere, Caterina della, “a brave lady,” <a href='#Page_26'>26</a> - <ul> - <li>Felice della, <a href='#Page_216'>216</a>, <a href='#Page_404'>404</a></li> - <li>Francesco Maria della, “My lord Prefect,” and afterwards Duke of Urbino, <a href='#Page_1'>1</a>, <a href='#Page_70'>70</a>, <a href='#Page_71'>71</a>, <a href='#Page_80'>80</a>, <a href='#Page_119'>119</a>, <a href='#Page_120'>120</a>, <a href='#Page_121'>121</a>, <a href='#Page_138'>138</a>, <a href='#Page_152'>152</a>, <a href='#Page_244'>244</a>, <a href='#Page_309'>309</a>, <a href='#Page_314'>314</a>, <a href='#Page_318'>318-9</a>, <a href='#Page_328'>328</a>, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a>, <a href='#Page_351'>351</a>, <a href='#Page_352'>352</a>, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a>, <a href='#Page_368'>368</a>, <a href='#Page_375'>375</a>, <a href='#Page_380'>380</a>, <a href='#Page_404'>404</a>, <a href='#Page_407'>407</a></li> - <li><a id='ROVERE'></a>Galeotto della, Cardinal of San Pietro ad Vincula, <a href='#Page_122'>122</a>, <a href='#Page_159'>159</a>, <a href='#Page_361'>361</a>, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a>, <a href='#Page_383'>383</a></li> - <li>Giovanni della, <a href='#Page_318'>318</a>, <a href='#Page_328'>328</a></li> - <li>Giuliano della,—see <a href='#JULIUSII'>Julius II</a></li> - <li>Luchina della, <a href='#Page_361'>361</a></li> - <li>Lucrezia Gara della, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a></li> - <li>Raffaele della, <a href='#Page_328'>328</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Rovillio, Gulielmo, <a href='#Page_335'>335</a>, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Roxana of Bactria, <a href='#Page_414'>414</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Roxana of Pontus, <a href='#Page_389'>389</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Rules of conduct propounded by Federico Fregoso, <a href='#Page_83'>83</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ruskin, John, <a href='#Page_351'>351</a></li> -</ul> -<ul class='index c000'> - <li class='c027'><span class='pageno' id='Page_438'>438</span>S: - <ul> - <li>the letter worn by “My lady Duchess” upon her brow, <a href='#Page_16'>16</a>;</li> - <li>the Unico Aretino’s sonnet concerning, <a href='#Page_17'>17</a>, <a href='#Page_335'>335-6</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Sabine women and their Roman husbands, the story of the, <a href='#Page_198'>198-9</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sables, story of the merchant of Lucca and his, <a href='#Page_132'>132-3</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sade, Hughes de, <a href='#Page_405'>405</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='SADOLETO'></a>Sadoleto, Giacomo, <a href='#Page_139'>139</a>, <a href='#Page_331'>331</a>, <a href='#Page_369'>369</a> - <ul> - <li>Giovanni, <a href='#Page_369'>369</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Saguntine women, bravery of, <a href='#Page_201'>201</a>, <a href='#Page_393'>393</a></li> - <li class='c027'>St. Ambrose, Jacques Colin, Abbot of, <a href='#Page_315'>315</a></li> - <li class='c027'>St. Angelo, the Castle of, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a></li> - <li class='c027'>St. Celsus, <a href='#Page_383'>383</a></li> - <li class='c027'>St. Elmo, <a href='#Page_147'>147</a>, <a href='#Page_376'>376</a></li> - <li class='c027'>St. Erasmus, <a href='#Page_376'>376</a></li> - <li class='c027'>St. Francis, <a href='#Page_308'>308</a>, <a href='#Page_416'>416</a></li> - <li class='c027'>St. George: - <ul> - <li>the English order of (the Garter), <a href='#Page_173'>173</a>, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a>;</li> - <li>mentioned, <a href='#Page_404'>404</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>St. Gregory, <a href='#Page_393'>393</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='JEROME'></a>St. Jerome, <a href='#Page_188'>188</a></li> - <li class='c027'>St. Jerome’s Epistle on Widowhood, <a href='#Page_388'>388</a></li> - <li class='c027'>St. Louis, <a href='#Page_395'>395</a></li> - <li class='c027'>St. Mary Magdalen, <a href='#Page_308'>308</a></li> - <li class='c027'>St. Michael, the French order of, <a href='#Page_173'>173</a>, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a></li> - <li class='c027'>St. Nazarius, <a href='#Page_383'>383</a></li> - <li class='c027'>St. Paul, <a href='#Page_129'>129</a>, <a href='#Page_308'>308</a>, <a href='#Page_363'>363</a></li> - <li class='c027'>St. Peter and St. Paul, story about a picture in which Raphael had represented, <a href='#Page_149'>149</a>, <a href='#Page_377'>377-8</a></li> - <li class='c027'>St. Peter’s, the Church of: - <ul> - <li>story of the prelate who stooped on entering, <a href='#Page_144'>144</a>;</li> - <li>the rebuilding of, <a href='#Page_274'>274</a>, <a href='#Page_410'>410</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>St. Sebastian, the basilica of, <a href='#Page_404'>404</a></li> - <li class='c027'>St. Stephen, <a href='#Page_308'>308</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Salerno, the Archbishop of,—see <a href='#FREGOSOFRED'>Fregoso, Federico</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Salian priests, <a href='#Page_44'>44</a>, <a href='#Page_339'>339</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sallaza dalla Pedrada, <a href='#Page_140'>140</a>, <a href='#Page_370'>370</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sallust, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Saluzzo, Rizzarda di, <a href='#Page_363'>363</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Salvadori, Giulio, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Samber, Robert, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>San Bonifacio, Count Ludovico da, <a href='#Page_139'>139</a>, <a href='#Page_369'>369</a></li> - <li class='c027'>San Celso, <a href='#Page_159'>159</a></li> - <li class='c027'>San Gallo Gate at Florence, <a href='#Page_145'>145</a></li> - <li class='c027'>San Giacomo, the Church of, at Padua, <a href='#Page_384'>384</a></li> - <li class='c027'>San Giorgio, Giovanni Antonio, "the Alexandrian Cardinal,"—see <a href='#ALEXANDRIAN'>Alexandrian</a></li> - <li class='c027'>San Leo, story of Duke Guidobaldo and the castellan who had surrendered, <a href='#Page_147'>147</a>, <a href='#Page_376'>376-7</a></li> - <li class='c027'>San Magno, Masella di, <a href='#Page_358'>358</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sannazaro, Giacopo, <a href='#Page_113'>113</a>, <a href='#Page_358'>358-9</a> - <ul> - <li>Giacopo Niccolò, <a href='#Page_358'>358</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>San Pietro ad Vincula, the Cardinal of,—see <a href='#ROVERE'>Rovere, Galeotto della</a></li> - <li class='c027'>San Sebastiano, story of an outrage committed near the Church of, <a href='#Page_215'>215-6</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sansecondo, Giacomo, <a href='#Page_123'>123</a>, <a href='#Page_361'>361</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sanseverino, Galeazzo, <a href='#Page_34'>34</a>, <a href='#Page_337'>337-8</a> - <ul> - <li>Roberto, <a href='#Page_337'>337</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>San Silvestro, picture painted by Raphael for the Church of, <a href='#Page_378'>378</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sansoni, G. C., <a href='#Page_421'>421</a>, <a href='#Page_422'>422</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Santacroce, Alfonso, <a href='#Page_146'>146</a>, <a href='#Page_375'>375</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Santa Maria in Portico, the Cardinal of,—see <a href='#BIBBIENA'>Bibbiena</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Santi, Giovanni, <a href='#Page_342'>342</a>, <a href='#Page_376'>376</a> - <ul> - <li>Raffaello,—see <a href='#RAPHAEL'>Raphael</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Sanzio, Raffaello,—see <a href='#RAPHAEL'>Raphael</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sappho, <a href='#Page_197'>197</a>, <a href='#Page_391'>391</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sardanapalus, <a href='#Page_206'>206</a>, <a href='#Page_401'>401</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Savona, <a href='#Page_216'>216</a>, <a href='#Page_404'>404</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Savonarola, <a href='#Page_328'>328</a>, <a href='#Page_363'>363</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Savoy, Charlotte of, <a href='#Page_395'>395</a> - <ul> - <li>Filiberta of, <a href='#Page_320'>320</a>, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a></li> - <li>Filiberto, Duke of, <a href='#Page_396'>396</a></li> - <li>Louise of, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Scarmiglione da Foglino, <a href='#Page_377'>377</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Schaeffer, Carl, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Schultz, a printer, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='SCIPIO'></a>Scipio Africanus Maximus, <a href='#Page_207'>207</a>, <a href='#Page_347'>347</a>, <a href='#Page_377'>377</a>, <a href='#Page_401'>401</a>, <a href='#Page_402'>402</a>, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Scipio Africanus the Younger, <a href='#Page_51'>51</a>, <a href='#Page_58'>58</a>, <a href='#Page_106'>106</a>, <a href='#Page_146'>146</a>, <a href='#Page_190'>190</a>, <a href='#Page_205'>205</a>, <a href='#Page_210'>210</a>, <a href='#Page_250'>250</a>, <a href='#Page_340'>340</a>, <a href='#Page_344'>344</a>, <a href='#Page_358'>358</a>, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Scipio Nasica, Publius Cornelius, <a href='#Page_148'>148</a>, <a href='#Page_377'>377</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sciron, <a href='#Page_275'>275</a>, <a href='#Page_411'>411</a></li> - <li class='c027'>“Scissors,” <a href='#Page_192'>192</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Scoto, Girolamo, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Scott, Mary Augusta, <a href='#Page_316'>316</a>, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sculpture and painting, the comparative merits of, <a href='#Page_66'>66-8</a>, <a href='#Page_349'>349-5</a>0</li> - <li class='c027'>Scythia, <a href='#Page_285'>285</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Scythians: - <ul> - <li>a custom among the, <a href='#Page_266'>266</a>;</li> - <li>mentioned, <a href='#Page_414'>414</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Sebastian, St., the basilica of, <a href='#Page_404'>404</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sebastiano, a brother of Fra Serafino, <a href='#Page_335'>335</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Self-confidence requisite in the courtier, <a href='#Page_28'>28</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Self-depreciation, to be avoided, <a href='#Page_117'>117</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Self-praise discussed, <a href='#Page_25'>25-7</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Self-seclusion of princes, <a href='#Page_249'>249</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Selim I of Turkey, <a href='#Page_372'>372</a>, <a href='#Page_388'>388</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Semiramis, <a href='#Page_205'>205</a>, <a href='#Page_401'>401</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Seneca’s <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>Hippolytus</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_367'>367</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sera, Francesca del, <a href='#Page_343'>343</a> - <ul> - <li>Neri del, <a href='#Page_343'>343</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Serafino, Fra,—see <a href='#SERAFINO'>Fra Serafino</a> - <ul> - <li>master, <a href='#Page_150'>150</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Serafino Ciminelli d’Aquila, <a href='#Page_142'>142</a>, <a href='#Page_352'>352</a>, <a href='#Page_373'>373</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Serassi, Pierantonio, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Seres, William, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sertenas, Vincent, <a href='#Page_419'>419</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Seven Sages of Greece, the, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='SFORZA'></a>Sforza, Anna, first wife of Alfonso d’Este, <a href='#Page_399'>399</a> - <ul> - <li>Battista, Duchess of Urbino, <a href='#Page_317'>317</a>, <a href='#Page_326'>326</a>, <a href='#Page_394'>394</a></li> - <li>Bianca, <a href='#Page_337'>337</a></li> - <li>Bianca Maria, <a href='#Page_396'>396</a></li> - <li>Caterina, <a href='#Page_336'>336-7</a></li> - <li>Francesco, Duke of Milan, <a href='#Page_326'>326</a>, <a href='#Page_341'>341</a>, <a href='#Page_355'>355</a>, <a href='#Page_381'>381</a>, <a href='#Page_394'>394</a>, <a href='#Page_397'>397</a>, <a href='#Page_398'>398</a></li> - <li>Francesco Maria, <a href='#Page_399'>399</a></li> - <li>Galeazzo Maria, Duke of Milan, <a href='#Page_337'>337</a>, <a href='#Page_381'>381</a></li> - <li>Giangaleazzo, Duke of Milan, <a href='#Page_381'>381</a>, <a href='#Page_398'>398</a></li> - <li>Ippolita Maria, Queen of Naples, <a href='#Page_327'>327</a>, <a href='#Page_397'>397</a>, <a href='#Page_398'>398</a></li> - <li>Ludovico il Moro, Duke of Milan, <a href='#Page_153'>153</a>, <a href='#Page_313'>313</a>, <a href='#Page_327'>327</a>, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a>, <a href='#Page_336'>336</a>, <a href='#Page_337'>337</a>, <a href='#Page_341'>341</a>, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a>, <a href='#Page_373'>373</a>, <a href='#Page_381'>381</a>, <a href='#Page_395'>395</a>, <a href='#Page_396'>396</a>, <a href='#Page_398'>398</a>, <a href='#Page_399'>399</a>, <a href='#Page_409'>409</a></li> - <li>Maximilian, <a href='#Page_399'>399</a></li> - <li>Muzio Attendolo, <a href='#Page_381'>381</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Shakspere, <a href='#Page_403'>403</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sibyls, the, <a href='#Page_197'>197</a>, <a href='#Page_390'>390</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sicily, <a href='#Page_195'>195</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sidney, Sir Philip, his “Arcadia,” <a href='#Page_359'>359</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Siena: - <ul> - <li>retort made to a townsman of, <a href='#Page_136'>136</a>;</li> - <li>story about the Emperor and, <a href='#Page_143'>143</a>;</li> - <li>the Cardinal of, <a href='#Page_351'>351</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Silius Italicus, Caius, <a href='#Page_52'>52</a>, <a href='#Page_53'>53</a>, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='SILVA'></a>Silva, Diego de, Count of Portalegre, <a href='#Page_317'>317</a> - <ul> - <li>Miguel de, Bishop of Viseu, <a href='#Page_1'>1</a>, <a href='#Page_317'>317</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Silvestri, Giovanni, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Simbeni, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Similes and metaphors in pleasantry, <a href='#Page_142'>142</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Simone, a character in Boccaccio, <a href='#Page_161'>161</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Simoni, Ludovico Buonarroti, <a href='#Page_343'>343</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Simpleton, retort made by Lorenzo de’ Medici to a, <a href='#Page_145'>145</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sinning against light, <a href='#Page_255'>255-6</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>Si non caste, tamen caute</i></span>, <a href='#Page_189'>189</a>, <a href='#Page_388'>388</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sinoris, <a href='#Page_194'>194</a>, <a href='#Page_195'>195</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sismondi, <a href='#Page_328'>328</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sixtus IV, <a href='#Page_318'>318</a>, <a href='#Page_326'>326</a>, <a href='#Page_328'>328</a>, <a href='#Page_359'>359</a>, <a href='#Page_396'>396</a>, <a href='#Page_404'>404</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Slater, H., <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Slavonia, jest about a comedy so elaborate as to need for its setting all the wood in, <a href='#Page_152'>152</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Social inferiors, consorting with, <a href='#Page_85'>85-6</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Socrates, <a href='#Page_56'>56</a>, <a href='#Page_57'>57</a>, <a href='#Page_63'>63</a>, <a href='#Page_78'>78</a>, <a href='#Page_90'>90</a>, <a href='#Page_181'>181</a>, <a href='#Page_308'>308</a>, <a href='#Page_344'>344</a>, <a href='#Page_348'>348</a>, <a href='#Page_356'>356</a>, <a href='#Page_391'>391</a>, <a href='#Page_402'>402</a>, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Solomon, <a href='#Page_220'>220</a>, <a href='#Page_405'>405</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span class='pageno' id='Page_439'>439</span>Solon of Athens, <a href='#Page_391'>391</a>, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sonzogno, Edoardo, <a href='#Page_324'>324</a>, <a href='#Page_422'>422</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sophocles, <a href='#Page_402'>402</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sorbon, Robert, <a href='#Page_346'>346-7</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sorbonne, the, <a href='#Page_57'>57</a>, <a href='#Page_346'>346-7</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Spain, <a href='#Page_1'>1</a>, <a href='#Page_204'>204</a>, <a href='#Page_207'>207</a>, <a href='#Page_315'>315</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Spaniards: - <ul> - <li>martial exercises excelled in by, <a href='#Page_31'>31</a>;</li> - <li>affirmed by Calmeta to be the masters of courtiership, <a href='#Page_97'>97-8</a>;</li> - <li>discussion whether they are presumptuous, <a href='#Page_98'>98</a>;</li> - <li>said to excel in chess, <a href='#Page_109'>109</a>;</li> - <li>their grave manners, <a href='#Page_114'>114-5</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Spanish fashion of dress: - <ul> - <li>affected by some, <a href='#Page_102'>102</a>;</li> - <li>sobriety of, <a href='#Page_103'>103</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Spartan women, bravery of, <a href='#Page_201'>201</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Speaking and writing, to be governed by essentially the same rules, <a href='#Page_40'>40</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Sprezzatura</i></span> (nonchalance), <a href='#Page_35'>35</a>, <a href='#Page_338'>338</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Squarcione, Francesco, <a href='#Page_341'>341</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Stadia, computation of the size of Hercules’s body based upon a comparison of the different, <a href='#Page_171'>171</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Stagira, <a href='#Page_285'>285</a>, <a href='#Page_414'>414</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Stasicrates, <a href='#Page_411'>411</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Statira of Pontus, <a href='#Page_389'>389</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Stature, the courtier to be of moderate, <a href='#Page_29'>29</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Stazioni</i></span>, <a href='#Page_136'>136</a>, <a href='#Page_366'>366</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Stephen, St., <a href='#Page_308'>308</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Stesichorus, <a href='#Page_294'>294</a>, <a href='#Page_415'>415</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Stilico, <a href='#Page_313'>313</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Stoic philosophers, <a href='#Page_82'>82</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='STRASCINO'></a>Strascino (Niccolò Campani da Siena), <a href='#Page_128'>128</a>, <a href='#Page_362'>362</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Strozzi, Palla degli, <a href='#Page_140'>140</a>, <a href='#Page_370'>370</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Suetonius, <a href='#Page_360'>360</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sulla, Lucius Cornelius, <a href='#Page_58'>58</a>, <a href='#Page_347'>347</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sulpicius Rufus, Publius, <a href='#Page_51'>51</a>, <a href='#Page_344'>344</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Sumptuary regulations, commended, <a href='#Page_278'>278</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Swimming, an accomplishment proper for the courtier, <a href='#Page_31'>31</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Symonds, John Addington, <a href='#Page_315'>315</a>, <a href='#Page_327'>327</a>, <a href='#Page_339'>339</a>, <a href='#Page_345'>345</a>, <a href='#Page_359'>359</a>, <a href='#Page_360'>360</a>, <a href='#Page_369'>369</a>, <a href='#Page_370'>370</a>, <a href='#Page_409'>409</a>, <a href='#Page_412'>412</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Synattus, <a href='#Page_194'>194</a>, <a href='#Page_195'>195</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Synesius, <a href='#Page_357'>357</a></li> -</ul> -<ul class='index c000'> - <li class='c027'>“T-A” (a printer’s initials), <a href='#Page_419'>419</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Tacitus, Cornelius, <a href='#Page_52'>52</a>, <a href='#Page_53'>53</a>, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a>, <a href='#Page_368'>368</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Taft, <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>taftah</i></span>, taffety, <a href='#Page_364'>364</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Tarpeia, <a href='#Page_392'>392</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Tarquinius Priscus, <a href='#Page_190'>190</a>, <a href='#Page_389'>389</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Tasso, the poet, <a href='#Page_333'>333</a> - <ul> - <li>Girolamo, a printer, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Tatius, Titus, <a href='#Page_198'>198</a>, <a href='#Page_199'>199</a>, <a href='#Page_392'>392</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Teeth, the beauty of, <a href='#Page_55'>55</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Temperament of men and women discussed, <a href='#Page_186'>186-7</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Temperance and continence, contrasted and discussed, <a href='#Page_257'>257</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Tenda, Beatrice di, <a href='#Page_355'>355</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Tennis: - <ul> - <li>a pastime appropriate to the courtier, <a href='#Page_31'>31</a>;</li> - <li>to be practised only as a diversion, <a href='#Page_86'>86</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Tennyson’s “Cup,” Castiglione’s version of the story on which was founded, <a href='#Page_194'>194-5</a>, <a href='#Page_390'>390</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Teramo, the Bishop of,—see <a href='#PORCARO'>Porcaro, Camillo</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Terpandro, Antonio Maria, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_334'>334</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Thales of Miletus, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Themistocles, <a href='#Page_64'>64</a>, <a href='#Page_76'>76</a>, <a href='#Page_275'>275</a>, <a href='#Page_349'>349</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Themistus of Syracuse, <a href='#Page_389'>389</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Theodatus, <a href='#Page_393'>393</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Theodolinda, Queen of the Lombards, <a href='#Page_202'>202</a>, <a href='#Page_393'>393</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Theodora, wife of the Emperor Theophilus, <a href='#Page_202'>202</a>, <a href='#Page_393'>393</a> - <ul> - <li>wife of the Emperor Justinian, <a href='#Page_393'>393</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Theodoric the Great, <a href='#Page_393'>393</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Theophilus, the Emperor, <a href='#Page_393'>393</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Theophrastus, <a href='#Page_5'>5</a>, <a href='#Page_323'>323</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Theseus, <a href='#Page_106'>106</a>, <a href='#Page_275'>275</a>, <a href='#Page_358'>358</a>, <a href='#Page_411'>411</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Thetis, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Tiber, first Trojan landing at the mouth of the, <a href='#Page_198'>198</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ticknor, the historian of Spanish literature, <a href='#Page_315'>315</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Time, the true test of literary and other excellence, <a href='#Page_6'>6</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Time and manner of employing the courtier’s accomplishments, <a href='#Page_81'>81</a> et seq.</li> - <li class='c027'>Timeliness, a requisite in pleasantries, <a href='#Page_154'>154</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Timur the Tartar, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Tintoretto, <a href='#Page_351'>351</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Tipografia dei Classici Italiani, la, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><cite>Tirsi</cite></span>, an eclogue by Castiglione, <a href='#Page_314'>314</a>, <a href='#Page_331'>331</a>, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Tisias (Stesichorus), <a href='#Page_415'>415</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Titian, <a href='#Page_313'>313</a>, <a href='#Page_320'>320</a>, <a href='#Page_343'>343</a>, <a href='#Page_407'>407</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Titus Tatius, <a href='#Page_198'>198</a>, <a href='#Page_199'>199</a>, <a href='#Page_392'>392</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Todeschini, Francesco,—see <a href='#PIUSIII'>Pius III</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Toldo, Pietro, <a href='#Page_315'>315</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Tolosa, Paolo, <a href='#Page_151'>151</a>, <a href='#Page_378'>378</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Tomeo, Niccolò,—see <a href='#LEONICO'>Leonico</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Tommaso, Antonio di, <a href='#Page_375'>375</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Tommaso, messer, of Pisa, <a href='#Page_195'>195-6</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Tomyris, <a href='#Page_205'>205</a>, <a href='#Page_400'>400</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Torello, Antonio, <a href='#Page_151'>151</a>, <a href='#Page_378'>378-9</a> - <ul> - <li>Count Guido, di Montechiarugolo, <a href='#Page_314'>314</a></li> - <li>Ippolita, wife of the author, <a href='#Page_314'>314</a>, <a href='#Page_369'>369</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Torre, Geronimo della, <a href='#Page_366'>366</a> - <ul> - <li>Marcantonio della, <a href='#Page_136'>136</a>, <a href='#Page_137'>137</a>, <a href='#Page_366'>366</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Torresano, Federico, <a href='#Page_419'>419</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Tortis, Alvise de, <a href='#Page_419'>419</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Total abstinence, <a href='#Page_258'>258</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Touans, Pedro, <a href='#Page_419'>419</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Trajan, the Emperor, <a href='#Page_410'>410</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Tricks and deceptions practised by lovers, <a href='#Page_217'>217-8</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Trifles, instances of books written about, <a href='#Page_93'>93</a>, <a href='#Page_357'>357</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Trino, Comin da, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Trojan Horse, the, <a href='#Page_244'>244</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Trojan settlement in Italy, a story of the, <a href='#Page_197'>197-8</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Trojan War, the origin of the, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Trombone, story about playing the, <a href='#Page_131'>131</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Troy: - <ul> - <li>Trojan settlement in Italy after the fall of, <a href='#Page_197'>197-8</a>;</li> - <li>the valour of Trojan women long prevented the fall of, <a href='#Page_219'>219</a>;</li> - <li>the fall of, cited as an instance of the woes wrought by women’s beauty, <a href='#Page_293'>293</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>True Lovers’ Arch, <a href='#Page_222'>222</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Truth, the courtier’s chief aim should be to inform his prince of the, <a href='#Page_247'>247</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Tudor, Arthur, <a href='#Page_412'>412</a> - <ul> - <li>Catherine, widow of Henry V of England, <a href='#Page_412'>412-3</a></li> - <li>Edmund, Earl of Richmond, <a href='#Page_412'>412</a></li> - <li>Henry, son of Edmund,—see <a href='#HENRYVII'>Henry VII</a></li> - <li>Henry, son of Henry,—see <a href='#HENRYVIII'>Henry VIII</a></li> - <li>Margaret, daughter of Henry, <a href='#Page_413'>413</a></li> - <li>Mary, Queen of France, daughter of Henry, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Tullius,—see <a href='#CICERO'>Cicero</a>, Marcus Tullius</li> - <li class='c027'>Turin, Duke Agilulph of, <a href='#Page_393'>393</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Turk, the Grand, (Bajazet II),—see <a href='#BAJAZETII'>Bajazet II of Turkey</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Turkish fashion of dress: - <ul> - <li>affected by some, <a href='#Page_102'>102</a>;</li> - <li>peculiarities of, <a href='#Page_372'>372</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Turks and Moors, <a href='#Page_275'>275</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Turler, Hieronymus, <a href='#Page_316'>316</a>, <a href='#Page_420'>420</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Turnus, <a href='#Page_44'>44</a>, <a href='#Page_339'>339</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Tuscan dialect: - <ul> - <li>author’s reasons for not using, <a href='#Page_3'>3-5</a>;</li> - <li>discussion of, <a href='#Page_39'>39-5</a>4;</li> - <li>not to be regarded as sole criterion of Italian usage, <a href='#Page_48'>48</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Tuscany, <a href='#Page_4'>4</a>, <a href='#Page_5'>5</a>, <a href='#Page_39'>39</a>, <a href='#Page_40'>40</a>, <a href='#Page_43'>43</a>, <a href='#Page_44'>44</a> - <ul> - <li>Duke Boniface of, <a href='#Page_394'>394</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Tutula, <a href='#Page_392'>392</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Tyrant, witticism against a tyrant falsely reputed to be generous, <a href='#Page_145'>145</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Tyrants, evils suffered by, <a href='#Page_263'>263-4</a></li> -</ul> -<ul class='index c000'> - <li class='c027'>Ubaldini, Bernardino, <a href='#Page_376'>376</a> - <ul> - <li>Ottaviano, <a href='#Page_147'>147</a>, <a href='#Page_376'>376</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Ubicini, the brothers, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Ufficio grande</i></span> and <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>ufficio della Madonna</i></span>, <a href='#Page_137'>137-8</a>, <a href='#Page_366'>366</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ugolini, Paulo, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Ulysses, <a href='#Page_284'>284</a>, <a href='#Page_409'>409</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='UNICO'></a>Unico Aretino, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_16'>16</a>, <a href='#Page_17'>17</a>, <a href='#Page_80'>80</a>, <a href='#Page_81'>81</a>, <a href='#Page_179'>179</a>, <a href='#Page_228'>228</a>, <a href='#Page_229'>229</a>, <a href='#Page_230'>230</a>, <a href='#Page_333'>333</a>, <a href='#Page_335'>335</a>, <a href='#Page_352'>352</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span class='pageno' id='Page_440'>440</span>Urbino, <a href='#Page_8'>8</a>, <a href='#Page_9'>9</a>, <a href='#Page_13'>13</a>, <a href='#Page_80'>80</a> - <ul> - <li>a Count of, in 1216, <a href='#Page_325'>325</a></li> - <li>daily life at the court of, <a href='#Page_10'>10-2</a></li> - <li>the Duchess of,—see <a href='#ELEANORA'>Gonzaga, Eleanora</a> and <a href='#ELISABETTA'>Elisabetta</a></li> - <li>the Duke of,—see <a href='#MONTEFELTRO'>Montefeltro</a> and <a href='#ROVERE'>Rovere</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Usage: - <ul> - <li>the law of good speech, <a href='#Page_3'>3</a>;</li> - <li>but not bad usage, <a href='#Page_48'>48</a>;</li> - <li>who establish it, <a href='#Page_48'>48</a>;</li> - <li>changeable, <a href='#Page_49'>49</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Utility, an element of beauty, <a href='#Page_295'>295</a></li> -</ul> -<ul class='index c000'> - <li class='c027'>Valentino, Duke,—see <a href='#BORGIA'>Borgia, Cesare</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Valerius Maximus’s “Memorable Doings and Sayings,” <a href='#Page_390'>390</a>, <a href='#Page_401'>401</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Vanozza, Rosa, <a href='#Page_377'>377</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Varano, Costanza da, <a href='#Page_394'>394</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Varchi, <a href='#Page_348'>348</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Variety of occupations, inculcated, <a href='#Page_31'>31</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Varlungo, the priest of, (a character in Boccaccio), <a href='#Page_127'>127</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Varro, Marcus Terentius, <a href='#Page_54'>54</a>, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Vasari, Giorgio, <a href='#Page_341'>341</a>, <a href='#Page_343'>343</a>, <a href='#Page_350'>350</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Vatican Library at Rome, <a href='#Page_417'>417</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Vaulting on horseback, proper for the courtier, <a href='#Page_31'>31</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Venery, an appropriate pastime for the courtier, <a href='#Page_31'>31</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Venetians: - <ul> - <li>their manner of riding ridiculed, <a href='#Page_37'>37</a>, <a href='#Page_130'>130</a>;</li> - <li>addicted to the wearing of puffed sleeves, <a href='#Page_104'>104</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Venice, <a href='#Page_131'>131</a>, <a href='#Page_147'>147</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Venus, <a href='#Page_309'>309</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Venus Armata, <a href='#Page_199'>199</a>, <a href='#Page_392'>392</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Venus Calva, <a href='#Page_199'>199</a>, <a href='#Page_392'>392</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Vernacular (i.e., Italian), the courtier to be proficient in the use of the, <a href='#Page_59'>59</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Vernia, Paolo Niccolò,—see <a href='#NICOLETTO'>Nicoletto</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Verocchio, <a href='#Page_341'>341</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Verulam, Lord, (Francis Bacon), <a href='#Page_316'>316</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Vesme, Count Carlo Baudi di, <a href='#Page_357'>357</a>, <a href='#Page_417'>417</a>, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Vespasiano, <a href='#Page_326'>326</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Vesta, <a href='#Page_393'>393</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Vestal Virgins, <a href='#Page_201'>201</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Vinci, Leonardo da,—see <a href='#VINCI'>Leonardo da Vinci</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Viol, <a href='#Page_88'>88-9</a>, <a href='#Page_356'>356</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Viotti, Antonio di, <a href='#Page_419'>419</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Virgil, <a href='#Page_41'>41</a>, <a href='#Page_44'>44</a>, <a href='#Page_47'>47</a>, <a href='#Page_49'>49</a>, <a href='#Page_52'>52</a>, <a href='#Page_53'>53</a>, <a href='#Page_339'>339</a>, <a href='#Page_359'>359</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Virtù, la</i></span></span>, a feminine quality, <a href='#Page_169'>169</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Virtue, whether it is inborn or capable of being acquired, <a href='#Page_251'>251</a> et seq.</li> - <li class='c027'>Visconti, Bianca Maria, <a href='#Page_381'>381</a> - <ul> - <li>Caterina, <a href='#Page_355'>355</a></li> - <li><a id='VISCONTI'></a>Filippo Maria, Duke of Milan, <a href='#Page_77'>77</a>, <a href='#Page_355'>355</a></li> - <li>Giangaleotto, Duke of Milan, <a href='#Page_355'>355</a></li> - <li>Giovanni Maria, Duke of Milan, <a href='#Page_355'>355</a></li> - <li>Valentina, <a href='#Page_371'>371</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c027'>Viseu, the Bishop of,—see <a href='#SILVA'>Silva</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Vite, Timoteo della, <a href='#Page_342'>342</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Vitruvius, <a href='#Page_342'>342</a>, <a href='#Page_411'>411</a></li> - <li class='c027'><a id='VITTORINO'></a>Vittorino da Feltre, <a href='#Page_325'>325</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Vittorio Emanuele Library at Rome, <a href='#Page_417'>417</a></li> - <li class='c027'><span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>Vizio, il</i></span>, a masculine quality, <a href='#Page_169'>169</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Volpi, edition of THE COURTIER annotated by the brothers, <a href='#Page_324'>324</a>, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Volterra, Mario da,—see <a href='#MAFFEI'>Mario de’ Maffei</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Vulcan, <a href='#Page_252'>252</a>, <a href='#Page_411'>411</a></li> -</ul> -<ul class='index c000'> - <li class='c027'>Wales, the Prince of,—see <a href='#HENRYVIII'>Henry VIII</a> of England</li> - <li class='c027'>Weapons, the courtier to be familiar with the handling of, <a href='#Page_29'>29</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Wheel, the, (a court of justice), story about, <a href='#Page_151'>151</a>, <a href='#Page_379'>379</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Wifely affection, instances of, <a href='#Page_194'>194-7</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Witticism and pleasantry, beginning of the discussion on, <a href='#Page_120'>120</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Wives and husbands, ill treatment between, <a href='#Page_193'>193</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Wolfe, John, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Womanliness, the chief essential in the Court Lady, <a href='#Page_175'>175</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Womanly virtue, instances of, <a href='#Page_190'>190</a> et seq.</li> - <li class='c027'>Women, different kinds of men love different kinds of, <a href='#Page_227'>227-8</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Women afford inspiration to poets and musicians, <a href='#Page_220'>220</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Women and men, beginning of the discussion on the comparative excellence of, <a href='#Page_182'>182</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Women’s excellence in literature, music, painting and sculpture, <a href='#Page_205'>205</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Women’s extravagance in dress and ornament, <a href='#Page_278'>278</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Women’s honour, beginning of the discussion as to the regard to be shown to, <a href='#Page_162'>162</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Women’s innate love of honour, <a href='#Page_209'>209</a> et seq.</li> - <li class='c027'>Women’s usefulness to men, ancient instances of, <a href='#Page_197'>197</a> et seq.</li> - <li class='c027'>Women’s usual regret at not having been born men, <a href='#Page_185'>185</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Wrestling, the courtier to be familiar with, <a href='#Page_29'>29</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Writing and speaking, to be governed by essentially the same rules, <a href='#Page_40'>40</a></li> -</ul> -<ul class='index c000'> - <li class='c027'>Xenocrates, <a href='#Page_208'>208</a>, <a href='#Page_402'>402</a>, <a href='#Page_403'>403</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Xenophon, <a href='#Page_5'>5</a>, <a href='#Page_58'>58</a>, <a href='#Page_250'>250</a>, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Xenophon’s <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><cite>Cyropædia</cite></span>, <a href='#Page_324'>324</a>, <a href='#Page_409'>409</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Xerxes, <a href='#Page_411'>411</a></li> -</ul> -<ul class='index c000'> - <li class='c027'>Youth, characteristics peculiar to, <a href='#Page_91'>91</a></li> -</ul> -<ul class='index c000'> - <li class='c027'>Zenobia, <a href='#Page_205'>205</a>, <a href='#Page_401'>401</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Zetzner, Lazarus, <a href='#Page_421'>421</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Zeus, <a href='#Page_387'>387</a>, <a href='#Page_408'>408</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Zeuxis, <a href='#Page_70'>70</a>, <a href='#Page_351'>351</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Zizim,—see <a href='#DJEM'>Djem</a></li> - <li class='c027'>Zodiac, explanation of the Signs of the, <a href='#Page_415'>415</a></li> -</ul> - -<div id='i440' class='figcenter id003'> -<span class='pageno' id='Page_441'>441</span> -<img src='images/i_440.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<p class='c001'><a id='endnote'></a></p> -<div class='tnotes'> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'>Transcriber’s Note</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='htmlonly'> - -<p class='c001'>The endnotes are frequently referred to multiple times. When navigating between -the note and a specific reference, it would be best to employ the brower’s -back button. Navigation back to the text will direct the user back to the -reference on the page mentioned.</p> - -</div> - -<p class='c001'>On p. <a href='#f62'>16</a>, a reference to endnote 61 should have been endnote 62. That -was been corrected.</p> - -<p class='c001'>On pp. <a href='#Page_402'>402-403</a>, an extended Italian quote includes line breaks -that disrupt words without benefit of hyphenation. Since the translator -claims to reproduce the 1528 Aldine edition "line for line", those -breaks are retained.</p> - - <ul class='ul_2'> - <li>line 9 : e tempo era il [letto], - </li> - <li>line 19: che fosse [stato] - </li> - <li>line 23: & [graue]: (for modern "grave") - </li> - <li>line 39: come se fusse stato [all’opiato] (for modern "oppiato") - </li> - <li>line 40: [Veramente] - </li> - <li>line 44: che si [scriue] (for modern "scrive") - </li> - <li>line 45: gran prezzo per una [notte], - </li> - <li>line 46: Rideasi [tutta]. - </li> - </ul> - -<p class='c001'>Other errors deemed most likely to be the printer’s have been corrected, and -are noted here. The references are to the page and line in the original.</p> - -<table class='table3' summary=''> -<colgroup> -<col width='12%' /> -<col width='69%' /> -<col width='18%' /> -</colgroup> - <tr> - <td class='c013'><a id='c_18.5'></a><a href='#corr18.5'>18.5</a></td> - <td class='c013'>anger and disdain, most sweet[.]</td> - <td class='c028'>Added.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c013'><a id='c_40.18'></a><a href='#corr40.18'>40.18</a></td> - <td class='c013'>those who speak are present before those who [speak/hear].</td> - <td class='c028'>Listen?</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c013'><a id='c_102.30'></a><a href='#corr102.30'>102.30</a></td> - <td class='c013'>nor is th[eir/ere] lack of those</td> - <td class='c028'>Replaced.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c013'><a id='c_225.21'></a><a href='#corr225.21'>225.21</a></td> - <td class='c013'>they take every pain[s]</td> - <td class='c028'>Removed.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c013'><a id='c_362.27'></a><a href='#corr362.27'>362.27</a></td> - <td class='c013'>‘the Pope is good for nothing.[’]</td> - <td class='c028'>Added.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c013'><a id='c_382.10'></a><a href='#corr382.10'>382.10</a></td> - <td class='c013'>and w[a]s known as a schismatic.</td> - <td class='c028'>Restored.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BOOK OF THE COURTIER ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin-top:1em; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE</div> -<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE</div> -<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> - </body> - <!-- created with ppgen.py 3.57c on 2022-04-08 12:26:31 GMT --> -</html> diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 09a91a6..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_001fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_001fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 029ef39..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_001fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_009fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_009fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f8e8c9c..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_009fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_011fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_011fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e76792b..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_011fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_012fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_012fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c0f04d2..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_012fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_016fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_016fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 538a39b..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_016fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_020fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_020fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4e85610..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_020fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_022fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_022fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9359807..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_022fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_034fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_034fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index fe43f67..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_034fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_051fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_051fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f5a97a0..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_051fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_057fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_057fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 141fa5e..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_057fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_067fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_067fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b27be1a..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_067fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_077fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_077fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 10a4db4..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_077fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_089fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_089fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0291796..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_089fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_096fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_096fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 381485b..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_096fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_113fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_113fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index dc2f46a..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_113fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_117fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_117fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 897134d..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_117fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_123fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_123fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 63fb33a..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_123fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_126fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_126fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5b00d0d..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_126fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_129fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_129fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 268dce5..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_129fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_136fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_136fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3f84f76..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_136fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_138fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_138fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 13a76ec..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_138fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_141fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_141fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 754ffd8..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_141fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_144fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_144fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 61c2fd6..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_144fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_147fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_147fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0939907..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_147fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_149fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_149fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d6b3cf6..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_149fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_151fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_151fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6a50598..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_151fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_152fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_152fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b684d8c..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_152fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_169fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_169fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1b52ee1..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_169fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_175fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_175fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 885b3db..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_175fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_203fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_203fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 60de333..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_203fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_204fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_204fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 89f6ec7..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_204fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_215fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_215fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 71f2823..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_215fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_219fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_219fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 873dbb9..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_219fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_244fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_244fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5635bc6..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_244fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_274fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_274fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 273edea..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_274fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_276fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_276fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 94836c4..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_276fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_279fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_279fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 383964d..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_279fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_288fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_288fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ca2d565..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_288fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_313fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_313fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 321cf80..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_313fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_314fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_314fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 895ec11..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_314fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_320fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_320fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5e159f7..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_320fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_322fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_322fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index df4fabc..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_322fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_325fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_325fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index af146eb..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_325fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_327fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_327fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e3455e6..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_327fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_328fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_328fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index bdf0b1b..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_328fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_331fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_331fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 2510bd0..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_331fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_332fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_332fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9daeba4..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_332fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_336fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_336fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index dd8daf0..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_336fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_341fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_341fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6d722b8..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_341fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_345fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_345fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5ae41de..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_345fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_352fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_352fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8f825ec..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_352fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_355fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_355fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 46c7c74..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_355fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_356fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_356fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f2c2682..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_356fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_359fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_359fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 784f1e2..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_359fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_360fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_360fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6321b30..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_360fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_362fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_362fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 15bbf92..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_362fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_365fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_365fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c628314..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_365fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_366fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_366fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b12a492..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_366fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_368fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_368fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 01ada70..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_368fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_370fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_370fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6168370..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_370fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_372fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_372fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 874fffa..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_372fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_375fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_375fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 52ee982..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_375fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_377fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_377fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 27a874e..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_377fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_381fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_381fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ff85c29..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_381fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_393fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_393fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5881559..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_393fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_395fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_395fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index dbf5d73..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_395fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_397fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_397fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 06aabf7..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_397fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_398fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_398fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7689ad7..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_398fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_400fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_400fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4a315c7..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_400fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_402fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_402fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ae9ac96..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_402fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_409fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_409fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0d1e1a1..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_409fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_412fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_412fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7e34bbf..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_412fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_414fp.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_414fp.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7e340f8..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_414fp.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_440.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_440.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3d76519..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_440.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_copyright.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_copyright.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a477ad5..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_copyright.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 58169b5..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67799-h/images/i_title.jpg b/old/67799-h/images/i_title.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index fc8e7f1..0000000 --- a/old/67799-h/images/i_title.jpg +++ /dev/null |
